ã€ŠMarried to the Secret Australian Mafiaã€‹


 Chapter 1

    In a dark alley, in the mafian vige of Sydney. A group of deadly mafian men gathered and surrounded a man who was beaten and tied.

    ¡°Please , Second Boss , I didn¡¯t do it. The drugs were missing before I came there¡± the man pleaded as he pointed at the empty briefcase that the drug was supposed to be in.

    One of them who was the most superior held the pleading man on the shoulder and said to him ¡°Rick when Cales , you will regret existing in this world¡±.

    At the mention of the name Cal, Rick¡¯s face was filled with fear. ¡°Please don¡¯t call Boss , I will rece the drugs just give me a little time¡± Rick pleaded again this time with more urgency.

    ¡°It is a little toote , Rick¡± .This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Where is he ?¡± a cold voice calmly asked stepping into the circle. Rick looked at the face of the person that just stepped in and fell on his knees.

    ¡°Please Boss , Please Boss¡± he pleaded. ¡°Stand up Rick¡± the man ordered. Rick stood up and faced him , the man held Rick ¡®s neck and asked him.

    ¡°What is the thing that I despise most huh ?¡±.

    ¡°Ipetency ?¡± Rick answered shaking violently.

    ¡°No , betrayal¡± the man answered. In the speed of a light the man dipped his hand in his pocket , brought out a gun and shot Rick at the forehead. The body fell limped at the floor.

    ¡°Take his body to the zoo , Kelly will make it useful¡± the man said and started walking away. ¡°Cal¡± one of the men called and went to where he was.

    ¡°The meeting of the Bosses is tomorrow¡±

    ¡°Really in that case you will represent me¡± Cal said to the man. ¡°But Cal ¡­.¡± the man began.

    ¡°There is no but, I have exam tomorrow and I wouldn¡¯t miss it for anything. Make sure you go with the executives¡± he ordered.

    ¡°OK Boss¡± the man replied and went back to the gathering. Cal continued walking but just as he wanted to leave the alley he turned and said to the man he just discussed with ¡°make sure that what happened does not repeat itself again, Edward¡±. ¡°Yes Boss¡± Edward replied.

    That was Calvin Dennis , the secret leader and owner of ¡°LEO GROUP¡± the most deadly and dangerous mafia group in Australia. Their group logo is the head of a male Lion. Calvin has a personality that is in between cold and warm. He just got rid of a fly that wanted to infect him. And believe me when I tell you that his heart is made of stone designed with thorns.     ¡°It is seven O¡¯clock, time to wake up¡± the digital rm clock said trying to wake its owner. The owner tossed and tossed but didn¡¯t wake up but after five more minutes she jumped up like someone controlled by a remote and ran to the bathroom.

    That was Dorothy Benson , a fresher at Brimford university Sydney , Australia. Today was her first day at school and she needed to go early so that she can check her name and see what course she has been given.

    She came out of the bathroom and hurriedly dressed up. As she was about to leave her phone began ringing , she picked it and it turned out to be someone that works in the university.

    ¡°Hello is this Dorothy Benson ?¡± the person asked. ¡°Yes it is ¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Congrattions, you have been given admission to study Quantum mechanics at Brimford university Sydney, Australia. You have to be at school today to collect your entrance number and course booklet¡± the person exined.

    ¡°Did you just say Ouantum mechanics ?¡± Dorothy asked. ¡°Yes any problem ma ?¡±. ¡°No it is fine, thank you so much¡± Dorothy replied and hang up the call.

    Dorothy sat on her bed and began to think about the phone call. ¡°No¡± she thought, ¡°the person must have made a mistake¡±. She needed to see her name before confirming anything.

    She entered a cab to the school, although cabs are quite expensive and will make a huge dent in her savings but she didn¡¯t care. When the cab stopped at the gate of the school, Dorothy came down, paid the driver and rushed to the school notice room¡±.

    Many people were there looking for their names. The names were arranged alphabetically so she went to the D section immediately.

    She found her name, lo and behold it was the same course the caller told her was written there and she was the only one given the course.

    As she stood there looking at her name, she saw her hopes, dreams, vision and her life shatter to pieces. ¡°How on earth did they gave her the hardest course in the world¡± she thought

    The course, only 0. 05% present of people could handle the course.

    When she found out that staring at her name won¡¯t change anything, she reluctantly left the notice room and started going towards the school gate. She came out of the school and went to the bus stop to wait for the bus.

    Two students who were also waiting for the bus were discussing about the entrance names.

    ¡°One student was given Quantum mechanics¡± one of the girl said. ¡°What !¡±, ¡°yes¡± the first girl replied. ¡°But they haven¡¯t given it to anybody for the past four years right?¡± the second girl asked.

    ¡°Yes but it seem that this person is very intelligent¡± the first girl replied.

    Dorothy smiled , ¡°if these girls knew that the very intelligent person that they are talking about is the poor, hopeless and confused her standing here, pretty sure they would take back theirpliment¡± she thought.

    ¡°Very intelligent my foot¡± she muttered. The truth was that she was far from intelligent not to talk of  been very intelligent. She was actually second to the very dumbest person in her ss at Highschool. So how can she do Quantum mechanics if she is that dumb and that was her problem.

 Chapter 2

    The bus came and she got in and it drove off. It reached the next bus stop and stopped for the people there to get in.

    Four fashionable and ssic looking girls got in and took the seats in front of her. When they were seated they removed the matching cap they wore. They all dyed their hairs different colours.

    One was pink, the other green, the other red and thest person blue. ¡°The Quantum mechanics girl is now trend at Brimford¡± the pink haired girl said.

    ¡°Yes she is quite lucky that she will be in the same ss with Cal¡± the green haired said holding her heart.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Keep crushing on him, he will never notice you¡± the pink haired girl said to the green one. ¡°Hey Lydia and K cat got your tongues¡± the pink girl asked the blue and red haired girl.

    They both turned to her and said ¡°don¡¯t want to talk¡± and continued pressing their phone. ¡°Rude¡± the pink haired girl muttered and kept quiet.

    ¡°Wow so I am now trending because of the course I was given¡± Dorothy thought. She needed to find a solution which is changing the course and putting her dream course. And rewriting another exam won¡¯t be an option because she spent almost her savings of five years to write this one.

    Dorothy reached her house feeling so heartbroken and confused, how will she go about with the course she was given. She decided to leave the matter and go to her part-time work.

    ¡°Youzy, smelly, chicken-legged girl, you will be receiving half your pay this month¡± Dorothy was shouted at immediately she came in the restaurant where she worked part-time.

    She looked at her wristwatch and found out that she was only five secondste.

    ¡°It is not fair, Lady Pom I am just five secondste¡± she said to her boss.

    ¡°If you think it is not fair, then go find somewhere else and work !¡± Lady Pom shouted at her again and threw an apron at her.

    ¡°Get to work¡± she told her and disappeared into the back door.

    Dorothy went and dropped her bag and changed her clothes. She came to the reception and took some orders and went to the kitchen to get it. ¡± I need three burgers and a coke, six packet of French fries and six coke¡± she told the chef.

    ¡°You want to serve my customers ?¡± Lady Pom asked from where she was sitting.

    ¡°Yes I guess so¡± Dorothy replied wondering why she was asking her such question.

    ¡°No you are not, go to the dishwasher and start washing, I can let you downgrade my restaurant¡± she said and collected the order booklet from Dorothy.

    Dorothy didn¡¯t say a word but went to the dishwasher and started washing the dishes. She always endures everything her boss did to her because the work was paying good.

    9When evening approaches, Dorothy started preparing to leave, she dressed up and left the restaurant.

    As she opened the entrance door and wanted to walk away when a fluffy hand held her. She turned around and it was the human-sized teddy bear that they use to attract people to their restaurant. The teddy bear removed it¡¯s head and it was Mia, Dorothy¡¯s best friend.

    ¡°Hey Doro are you okay? you seem troubled¡± Mia asked. ¡°I am fine¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°No you don¡¯t look fine, what is the matter?¡± Mia asked again. ¡°OK you know what, let me go and change and then we will talk¡± she said and rushed inside the bar.

    After ten minutes she came out dressed in a normal clothes ¡°let¡¯s go¡± she said to Dorothy and they started walking towards the bus stop. ¡°Now talk¡± she ordered Dorothy. ¡°I have been Quantum mechanics as a course¡± she replied. ¡°What !¡± Mia eximed.

    ¡°But how? that course was not given to anyone for the past five years¡± Mia said. ¡°Yeah I heard some students saying it¡± Dorothy acknowledged.

    ¡°That course is very hard, thest time I checked only one student is reading it at Brimford¡±. ¡°Only one ?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yeah¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Mia, I really don¡¯t know what to do¡± Dorothy confessed. ¡°Here is what you will do¡± Mia began. ¡°Go to school, make enquires about that student that is studying it and team up with him¡± she suggested. ¡°Or I could just change the course¡± Dorothy added.

    ¡°Well the two options are good, just do the one that will work for you¡± Mia advised. ¡°OK thank you so much Mia¡±. ¡°You are wee Doro¡±. They have arrived at the bus stop so they sat down and wait for the bus. The bus arrived a few minutester and they got in. They both alighted at the same bus stop and went their separate ways.

    The next day being Saturday, Dorothy went to the school administrative sector to change her course but they couldn¡¯t help her because the list have been submitted to the Ministry of courses and cannot be brought back.

    They told her if she didn¡¯t like the course that she should make a report and rewrite the entrance exam so that they would not give her the same course.

    Dorothy thanked them and left the office, she went to the school cafeteria and bought some bread and milk. She called Mia on the phone and told her she needed to see her. Mia agreed and came out, ¡°I need you to show me the Quantum mechanics student¡± Dorothy said to her.

    ¡°No worrys, follow me¡± Mia replied and started leading her towards the school library.

    They went inside the library and Dorothy was amazed by how big and orderly it was.

    Mia took her to the most isted part of the library and pointed at an insanely handsome guy writing something on his book.

    ¡°That¡¯s him¡± she said.

    ¡°The Quantum mechanics guy?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes Calvin is his name but he prefers Cal¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°One more thing don¡¯t ever¡­..¡± the rest of Mia¡¯s word were cut off as they heard a loud thud.

 Chapter 3

    They looked at where the sound came from and it was a girl that fell on the floor.

    ¡°Take your stupid cookies¡± Calvin spat coldly, throwing a cookie jar at the girl. It seem that the girl offered him the cookies and started touching his hands and he pushed her.

    ¡°And that¡¯s what I was about to tell you, he despise girls¡± Mia exined. ¡°You don¡¯t mean it¡± Dorothy looked at the girl who was pushed, she was already at her feet and was very pretty and gorgeous.

    ¡°If he treated this gorgeous girl this way, what would he do to me¡± Dorothy thought.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, you might get lucky¡± Mia said to Dorothy. She looked at Mia as if she had lost her mind and Mia startedughing.

    ¡°You should see your face¡± she told Dorothy.

    ¡°This is not funny at all Mia¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I know but your face is¡± Mia replied stillughing.

    ¡°Get out¡± the Librarian barked at them and they ran out of the building. Just as they were about going out of the door, Calvin looked up from his book and smirked.

    Dorothy and Mia came out of the library, Mia was stillughing.

    ¡°Like seriously you are stillughing¡± Dorothy asked. ¡°I really can¡¯t help it my dear Doro¡± she replied. ¡°Well continueughing I need to go and rest¡± Dorothy said and started walking away. Mia came and gave her a back hug.

    ¡°I thought you were stillughing¡± Dorothy asked. ¡°No I am done¡± Mia replied. Dorothy turned to her and said ¡°none of the two options was fruitful¡±.

    ¡°That¡¯s is a lie, we haven¡¯t done the one I suggested¡± Mia interjected.

    ¡°Well the one you suggested is a death sentence¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°No it is not, how could you say so if you haven¡¯t tried it out¡±. ¡°OK whatever I need to go home and rest¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°OK bye rest well¡± Mia said and ran to her ss.

    Dorothy then went home and took her rest. She went to her part-time work at the evening and came back. When she was preparing to sleep, she took the course booklet and stared at it and made up her mind to approach the Calvin guy and asked him to help her. With that determination and courage she went to sleep.

    By 5:00am Dorothy was already awake and she started preparing for school. She started going to school when it was 7:00am, the buses had not began their work so she took a cab. When she arrived at the school, she went straight to the Quantum mechanics lecture room. Calvin was already there and of course the only person there.

    Dorothy went and took a seat, immediately the projector screen came alive. ¡°Good morning students¡± the man on the screen greeted.

    ¡°I can see we have a new student, How do you do miss?¡± he asked Dorothy. ¡°I am fine sir¡± she replied. ¡°My name is professor William Smith and I wanted to tell you guys the topics you should focus on for theing quiz¡± the man said.

    ¡°Excuse me sir, but why are you not present here physically?¡± Dorothy asked. ¡°Well me and the other Quantum mechanics professors are all vacation because our only student doesn¡¯t need us¡± he replied. ¡°And I believe you don¡¯t need us too¡± he asked. ¡°No sir¡± she replied.

    ¡°OK back to what I was saying, I have sent the topics to your mails but I want to personally say it to you¡± he said and began listing the topics.

    Dorothy was not hearing anything he was saying because all her brain was screaming was ¡± quiz, quiz, quiz, quiz¡± a quiz in a course she know nothing about. What will it produce catastrophe of course.

    ¡°Hey !¡± Calvin shouted bringing her  back to the present.

    ¡°ss is dismissed, leave¡± Calvin said to her.

    Dorothy packed her stuff and walked out of the door. Just as she had taken a few step, she turned and ran into the ss bumping into Calvin in the process. Calvin¡¯s eyes turned to slit because he hates body contacts with girls.

    ¡°Please¡± Dorothy begged and wanted to touch him but remembered he hate girls, instead she got on her knees and begged him.

    ¡°Please help me, I really don¡¯t know anything about this course. I promise I will do anything you ask me to do¡± she pleaded.

    Calvin just looked at her andughed an evilugh and left her there. She stood up, cleaned her knees and went to the school library and brought out every textbook about Quantum mechanics. She read and read but she couldn¡¯t understand anything. Tired and frustrated she parked all the books and proceed to put them back when a heavily build man blocked her way.

    ¡°What?¡± She asked. The man didn¡¯t say anything just handed her a note and left. Dorothy went and kept the books and opened the note it says ¡°want to learn;

    ¡°meet me at Lilo today¡¯s evening by 5 O¡¯ clock¡±. Cal.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    The note was so short and direct. ¡°Does that means he will help her¡± she thought. She happily came out of the library and went to the cafeteria where Mia was eating lunch.

    ¡°Guess what?¡± She asked as she took a seat. Mia dropped the burger she was about to eat and replied ¡°you won a lottery?¡±

    ¡°No¡±, ¡°you got followed by your favourite celebrity?¡±. ¡°No¡±, you got a short that actually fits you?¡±.

    ¡°No !, forget about that let me tell you I talked to him and he agreed¡±. ¡°Wait what !¡± Mia eximed. ¡°How did he said it, did he say ¡°yes¡± or ¡°of courses¡± or ¡°no worry¡± or ¡°I got you babe¡± Mia asked trying to imitate his voice.

    ¡°Well technically, he said I should meet him at Lilo¡± Dorothy replied. ¡°Lilo?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes you know the ce?¡±

    ¡°Yes I do¡± she replied grinning. ¡°It is a restaurant for couples¡± she added.

    ¡°Couples?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes I think he likes you, oh my gosh that would be amazing, Doro and Cal in love !¡± Mia eximed. ¡°You are insane, he can¡¯t possibly like me¡± Dorothy said. ¡°Those things happens in movies and fairy tales¡± she added.

    ¡°Enough with the downgrade, let talk about what you will wear¡± Mia said.

    ¡°What I will wear? I am not going on a date¡± Dorothy said. ¡°You know what here is my house key, go and stay there I aming, hope you don¡¯t have sses today?¡± Mia asked. ¡°No¡± she replied.

    ¡°Then it is settled¡± Mia said and started walking away. ¡°Where are you going ! ?¡± Dorothy shouted at her. Mia gave her a thumbs up and continued walking.

 Chapter 4

    Dorothy went to her house and waited for her friend toe back. Half an hourter Mia came back with almost all the clothes in the world. She threw some at Dorothy saying ¡°try these¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have sses at school¡± Dorothy asked her. ¡°That is not important than my best friend first date¡± she replied going through the other clothes she bought.

    Dorothy took the clothes and went to the bathroom to change, after she was done she came out and Mia pped her hands.

    ¡°That¡¯s look perfect on you¡± she said.

    ¡°It is too short¡± Dorothyined.

    ¡°No it is great, OK why don¡¯t you wear this jacket and spice it up¡± Mia said giving her the jacket she also bought.

    Dorothy wore the jacket, looked at the standing mirror and was amazed by the beautiful and breathtaking girl she saw.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°Wow I really look good¡± Dorothy eximed.

    ¡°Wellpliments to the stylist Mia¡±.

    ¡°You are not a stylist¡± Dorothy said. ¡°Yes I am, now get going it almost 4:30¡± Mia said pushing her at the door.

    ¡°I could have applied make up on you but you look more beautiful this way¡± Mia said.

    ¡°OK thanks bye¡± Dorothy said and started walking towards the street.

    ¡°Bye¡± Mia replied and went inside her house. Dorothy went down the street and arrived at the sidewalk, she hailed a cab. The cab stopped and she entered and told him Lilo restaurant, the driver nodded his head and drove off.

    He drove Dorothy to the restaurant and stopped ¡°we are here, miss¡± the driver said to her. Dorothy paid him and alighted from the car, she stood there staring at the beautiful restaurant, it was so beautiful. She checked the time it was 4:36pm so she was early. She opened the door of the restaurant and went in, all heads turned and stared at her both male and female.

    She scanned the room and saw Calvin at the far corner of the restaurant and started walking towards him.

    ¡°Hey girl wanna join me at my table?¡± a handsome guy asked blocking Dorothy. Before she could reply, someone whistled and the guy moved out of the way quickly.

    She then walked to Calvin¡¯s table and sat down. He dropped the book he was reading and asked ¡°what will you give me if I teach you Quantum mechanics ?¡±.

    ¡°Anything you say¡± Dorothy replied not thinking twice.

    ¡°Marry me¡± Calvin blurted.

    ¡°What do you say ?¡± Dorothy asked not believing what she heard.

    ¡°Be my wife and I will help you¡± he said.

    ¡°Like real husband and wife¡± she asked again.

    Calvin chuckled and said ¡°don¡¯t worry there won¡¯t be any intimacy between us, my family is pressuring me so I want just want to get married and have rest. But don¡¯t worry you will benefit very well from the marriage¡± he added.

    ¡°So it more like a contract marriage¡± she asked

    ¡°Call it whatever you like¡± he replied.

    ¡°So what do you say ?¡± he asked her.

    ¡°I agree¡± she replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s is perfect, waitere and take our order¡±he said to the waiter. Dorothy has made up her mind to learn that course and if learning it will make her be involved in a marriage contract, she didn¡¯t mind at all. And beside he said no intimacy, what could possibly go wrong?.

    The waiter brought all kind of dishes for them and Dorothy¡¯s mouth watered. Being a foodie she immediately dig in not minding that everyone was watching her. Calvin watched as she attacking the food and smiled, ¡°what is your name?¡± he asked her. ¡°Dorothy swallowed the mouthful of food in her mouth and answered ¡°Dorothy¡±.

    ¡°Dorothy but I will call you Doll¡± he said. ¡°Doll¡± she thought, ¡°mostly if people want to call her name in short it is basically Doro but this one choose Doll, quite strange¡± she thought.

    ¡°So what is your own name ?¡± She asked him.

    ¡°My name is Calvin but I prefer to be called Cal¡± he replied. ¡°Cal¡± Dorothy muttered and went back to her food.

    When they had finished their food, they came out of the restaurant. ¡°Thanks for the food¡± Dorothy said. ¡°You are wee¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°I will be going now¡± she said to him. ¡°Wait a little¡± Calvin said just then a ck Audi            came and stopped in front of them. Calvin went and opened the door ¡°get in¡± he ordered her.

    Dorothy just stood there staring at the magnificent car until Calvin came and pinched her.

    ¡°Ouch !¡± she eximed.

    ¡°Are you not getting in¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°I will¡± she replied and got into the car, Calvin followed her and the driver drove off. Dorothy was still amazed by the exterior of the car but when she got inside the car she was beyond amazed, everything in the car screamed money and good quality.

    The inside of the car was very beautiful. She kept admiring the car that she didn¡¯t knew when they stopped at her house.

    ¡°You are home¡± Calvin said jolting her from her admiration. She looked at the open window and truly they were at the front of her house.

    ¡°How did you know where I live¡± she asked him.

    ¡°I have my ways¡± he replied.

    Dorothy then alighted from the car and went inside her house.

    Calvin stared at her until she was inside, then he told the driver to drive. The driver drove away without hesitation. He drove back to the restaurant and Calvin got down and entered the restaurant, he went straight to the kitchen.

    His men were drinking there, he went to one guy and gave him a punch. The guy fell to the ground, Calvin then brought out his gun and pointed at him.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t shoot me Grand Boss, I didn¡¯t know she was yours¡± the guy pleaded.

    Calvin looked at the guy on the floor and withdraw his gun, he then said to him ¡°next time you want to invite ady to join you, you better ask questions. You are lucky I am in a good mood today, if not you would have been a dead man¡± and left the kitchen.

    ¡°How does it feel to closer to death, Jerry¡± Edward asked the guy on the floor stretching his hand to lift him up. Jerry collected the hand and stood up.

    ¡°Not bad¡± he replied and they all burst intoughter.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know that she was the one¡± Jerry confessed dusting his clothes.

    ¡°I think you know just that your womanizing brain didn¡¯t figure it out¡± a guy called Alex saidughing. ¡°I guess you are right, Alex¡± Jerry agreed.

    ¡°Alright let¡¯s get back to drinking¡± Edward said and they all continued drinking.

 Chapter 5

    The next morning at the university gate, Mia was waiting for Dorothy. Immediately she saw her, she rushed at her grabbed her and pushed her to the corner.

    ¡°How did it go¡± she asked.

    ¡°Well¡± Dorothy began.

    ¡°Come on girl talk, I am losing my patience¡± she eximed. ¡°He agreed to help me but he said that I will marry him¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°What ! and what was your reply?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I said yes¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°But wait what kind of marriage does he want because how can he marry when he hates girls?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Contract marriage¡± she replied.

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±.

    ¡°I was browsing about him this morning and people was saying he was gay so his family is pressuring him to take a wife to clear it¡± Mia exined.

    ¡°So that why he didn¡¯t want intimacy¡± Dorothy muttered.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Nothing¡± she replied and starts walking away quickly.

    ¡°Hey! e back Doro, I think I heard something from you¡± Mia said and started running to her.

    Dorothy saw that she was chasing her and took to her heels and they both ran into the school.     At a very luxurious house in the most expensive estate in Australia. Calvin was seen watching the news on the television at his living room.

    ¡°Boss your phone is ringing¡± Edward saiding into the room.

    ¡°Who is calling¡± he asked not removing his eyes from the television.

    ¡°Your father¡± Edward replied.

    Calvin stood up and took the phone from Edward and went to the balcony to answer it.

    ¡°What did I do to deserve this disgrace Calvin !¡± Shouted a male voice immediately the phone was connected.

    ¡°What is it father ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°I just saw a video of you pushing a girl just because she touched you, Calvin are you truly gay ?¡± his father asked.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°My wife and I areing for the traditional thanksgiving dinner next week¡± Calvin said and hang up the call. On the other hand, Calvin¡¯s father tried calling him again but he didn¡¯t pick up.

    ¡°Damn it, that boy refused to pick my call¡± he cursed.

    ¡°What did he say¡± his wife asked him.

    ¡°This is your fault woman, all your fault¡± he said to his wife.

    ¡°How is it my fault Mr Dennis ?¡± his wife challenged. ¡°It must be from your family that this gay feeling came from¡± he said.

    ¡°Impossible that cannot be, all my family members are all straight, it must be from your family¡± his wife challenged back.

    ¡°How dare you say that about my family you ¡­¡­.¡±.

    ¡°Hey !¡± their eighteen years old daughter Kelly interrupted. They stopped their bickerings and looked at her.

    ¡°So Dad what did he say ?¡± she asked her father.

    ¡°He said that he ising to thanksgiving dinner with his wife¡± her father replied.

    ¡°Wow that¡¯s great news, at least the world will then know that he is straight¡± Calvin¡¯s mother eximed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just pray it is not arranged¡± Kelly said.

    Meanwhile after Calvin was done talking with his father, he ced a call on Dorothy. She was at Mia¡¯s house and they were preparing fruit sd when Calvin called.

    ¡°Hello¡± Dorothy answered.

    ¡°Meet me at Lilo by seven¡± the person said.

    ¡°Cal is this you ?¡± Dorothy asked recognizing his voice.

    ¡°Yes it is me, don¡¯t bete¡± he said and cut off the call.

    ¡°Who was that ?¡± Mia asked munching on a carrot.

    ¡°Calvin¡± Dorothy answered.

    ¡°He said I should meet him at Lilo by seven¡±

    ¡°Well you should go and prepare it almost six !¡± Mia eximed.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t ha¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no but just go and prepare¡± Mia interrupted pushing her into the bedroom.

    Dorothy went into the bathroom and showered, she wore one of Mia¡¯s cloth and came out.

    ¡°Wow you look good¡± Miaplimented.

    ¡°Are you sure ?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Of course you look stunning, if he wasn¡¯t gay he might fall for you¡± Mia said.

    ¡°OK I will get going now¡± Dorothy said walking towards the door.

    ¡°OK have fun¡± Mia replied.

    Dorothy held the door¡¯s handle and said to Mia ¡°don¡¯t finished all the sd¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t¡± she replied.

    Dorothy got out of the house, took a bus and it stopped her at the street leading to the restaurant. She got out and walked down the street until she got to the restaurant.

    She went inside the restaurant, Calvin was sitting at the same table he sat when they met thest time. So she went there and sat down.

    ¡°Calvin gave her a menu to choose, she chose her food and the waiter brought it for her.

    She began eating immediately ¡°why are not eating ?¡± she asked Calvin staring at his untouched te.

    ¡°I am not hungry¡± he replied.

    ¡°OK ¡± Dorothy said and continued eating.

    ¡°Who are you parents ?¡± Calvin asked unexpectedly that Dorothy almost choked on her food.

    ¡°They are dead¡± she replied.

    ¡°What happened to them ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Please I don¡¯t want to talk about it¡± Dorothy pleaded.

    ¡°I am just trying to practice the questions my father will ask you when we visit them on Sunday¡± he said.

    ¡°We will be visiting your parents ?¡± She asked

    ¡°Yes¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Does he know we are fake ?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No and you must not show that we are not real no matter what¡± he warned.

    ¡°OK got it¡± she acknowledged.

    ¡°And be prepared to be kissed in public¡± he said.

    ¡°Uh kiss ?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes a lot of them¡± he replied.

    ¡°Are you nervous ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°No why would I be nervous, it just a kiss¡± she said but in her mind she was saying ¡± no no no I can¡¯t kiss him, he is too hot I am not going to survive it.

    ¡°OK let¡¯s get back to the questions, what happened to your parents ?¡± he asked.

    ¡°They died in a motor ident when I was four¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Where did you live after that?¡±he asked.

    ¡°I lived in an orphanage till I graduated highschool¡± she replied.

    ¡°OK that¡¯s fine, now sigh this¡± he said giving her their marriage certificate to sign. She signed it and gave it back to him.

    Then Calvin gave her an invitation card saying ¡± that is my family traditional thanksgiving dinner invitation¡±.

    Dorothy collected the card from him and started inspecting it and her heart almost had an heart attack because of the people she saw on the card.

 Chapter 6

    ¡°Who are these ?¡± Dorothy asked  pointing at the couple on the card.

    ¡°My parents¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°What ! Charles Dennis is your father !¡± She eximed.

    Who doesn¡¯t know Charles Dennis in the whole of Australia and the world, he is the number one manufacturer of vehicles and machines, any type of machine.

    ¡°No no I can¡¯t marry you Cal, your father can never ept me as his daughter-inw¡± Dorothy pleaded.

    ¡°There is no going back on the contract, I have asked the waiter to give you another order of food. When you are done my driver will take you home¡± Calvin said and stood up.

    ¡°See you next week¡± he said and left the table.

    Dorothy just sat there helpless ¡°what kind of dessert do you want ma ?¡± the waiter asked cing her food on the table but She was not in the present. The waiter touched her and she came back.

    ¡°What type of dessert do you want ?¡± the waiter asked again.

    ¡°Chocte ice cream, please can you park the dessert and the food for me ?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± the waiter replied taking the food back to the kitchen to pack it.

    When the food has been parked, Dorothy took it and came outside the restaurant. Just as he promised, a car was waiting for her outside. She entered it and it drove away, while Dorothy was still in the car Mia called her and told her to not to go to her house that she shoulde and sleep at hers. So Dorothy redirected the driver to Mia¡¯s address.

    The car dropped her at Mia¡¯s house and she got out and it drove away.

    She went to the door and wanted to knock but Mia opened the door and dragged her into the house. She took her bag and started ransacking it, she brought out the food and went and put it in the microwave.

    She then came back to where Dorothy was and asked her ¡°what did he want ?¡±.

    ¡°Well he wanted me to sign our marriage certificate and he also invited me to his family¡¯s thanksgiving dinner, here is the invitation card¡± Dorothy said and gave Mia the invitation card.

    ¡°OH MY GOODNESS ! ¡± Mia eximed.

    ¡°You are the daughter-inw of the richest man in Australia Doro !¡± she eximed again.

    ¡°Believe me when he gave me the card I was beyond surprised¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Wow you are really lucky Doro, I am so jealous¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Did you just said lucky ? doomed should have been the perfect word, although our marriage is contract I am pretty sure that his father wouldn¡¯t want me near his son not to talk of being his wife¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡± I hate you when you downgrade yourself Doro, you are beautifuldy and you better get it in your thick skull¡± Mia said poking her head.

    ¡°Ouch ! stop !¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t stop until you admit that you are beautiful¡± Mia said.

    ¡°OK I am beautiful !¡± Dorothy and Mia stopped poking her head.

    ¡°So you need a beautiful gown for the party¡± Mia said.

    ¡°What party ?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°This party¡± Mia replied pointing at the ce it was written on the card.

    ¡°Oh I didn¡¯t see that, I thought it was only the thanksgiving dinner and nothing more¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Nope, there will be be party and you have to tell your husband to buy a gorgeous dress for you¡± Mia said.

    ¡°No never, I am not going to tell him that¡± Dorothy replied shaking her head.

    ¡°Why not his is rich and you are his wife and you need to look good on that day. Don¡¯t worry let me show you the one you should demand for¡± Mia said and opened her phone and showed Dorothy a ssic ck gown.

    Dorothy took the phone and looked closely at the cloth, she gave a loud gasp when she saw the price. ¡°What is it ?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°This dress cost one hundred thousand Australian dor !¡± Dorothy eximed.

    ¡°That is not a big amount for someone like your husband¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You are unbelievable Mia, I will just wear one of my clothes and go to the party, no big deal¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°OK¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t you go and talk to him about this¡± Dorothy pleaded. ¡°As if he would respond to me, beside I would be telling him his husband duties¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Mia !¡± Dorothy shouted.

    ¡°OK I won¡¯t talk to him¡± she replied.

    ¡°Are you hungry, your sd is in the kitchen¡±.

    ¡°No I am full¡± Dorothy replied.

    Mia went and brought out the food she microwaved and started eating.

    ¡°I will be going to bed now, don¡¯t finish the dessert I haven¡¯t eaten it¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I will keep some for you foodie¡± Mia said stuffing her mouth with chicken wings. Dorothy went to the bedroom andid down on the bed to sleep.

    ¡°Doro ! Doro ! wake up¡± Mia said trying to wake Dorothy.

    ¡°Let me go¡± she mumbled try to shift to the other side of the bed.

    ¡°Doro wake up Cal is here !¡± Mia shouted.

    ¡°What ! who is here ?¡± she asked all the sleep in her eyes vanished.

    ¡°Who did you say is here ?¡± she asked again.

    ¡°Calvin !¡± Mia shouted in her ear.

    Dorothy thinking that Mia was bluffing went to the sitting room and lo and behold Calvin was sitting elegantly in Mia¡¯s small couch.

    ¡°Why are you her¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Go and prepare for school we are going together¡± Calvin interrupted.

    Dorothy went back to the bedroom and started preparing for school.

    After thirty minutes both her and Mia were done so they came into the sitting room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Calvin said and headed to the door and they followed closely. Outside a ck Porsche was waiting for them. Calvin went and opened the back door and went inside leaving the door open for Dorothy.

    ¡°So I won¡¯t be going with you to school today¡± she said to Mia.

    ¡°No worrys, I will be fine¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°OK bye¡± Dorothy said and entered the car.

    ¡°Where is your friend going ?¡± Calvin asked Dorothy when she came into the car.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°She is going to school¡± she replied.

    ¡°Tell her to get in¡± Calvin ordered.

    Dorothy made to call Mia through the opened car window but she had walked away so the car drove and met up with her and she entered the car.

 Chapter 7

    ¡°Is that thetest Porsche ?¡± a guy asked his friend pointing at the car that just parked at the school gate.

    ¡°Damn ! it is it I wonder who owns it¡± his friend replied.

    Just then Calvin, Dorothy and Mia came out of the car and the students began murmuring.

    ¡°I will be going to my ss now Doro¡± Mia said.

    ¡°OK take care¡± Dorothy said and hugged her.

    Mia left and went to the direction of her ss.

    ¡°Shall we ?¡± Calvin asked and took her hand.

    They started walking to their own ss, all the students that saw were surprised.

    ¡°Are my eyes ying trick on me or is Calvin holding a girl¡¯s hand ?¡± one girl said to her face.

    Her friend did not respond but was looking at Dorothy with so much hatred. It was that girl that Calvin pushed in the library.

    ¡°Wow she is lucky¡±, ¡°how did she seduce him when he so much hate girls ?¡±, ¡°I wish I were her¡± were the statements Dorothy was hearing from the female students they passed on the way.

    They came at the door of the ssroom and Calvin opened it with his thumb. They went inside and took their seats. The projection screen was turned on and the same professor that gave them topics to read was seen on the screen.

    ¡°Wee my students, hope you are ready for the quiz ?¡± he asked. There was no response from the two human being in the room.

    ¡°Well I think your silence means you are ready so take your first question for the quiz, what is the power¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Make this quiz a bonus¡± Calvin calmly said interrupting the professor. Dorothy looked at Calvin as if he had lost his mind, I think he has definitely lost his mind because how can he tell an honorable professor of Quantum mechanics to make his quiz a bonus so causally.

    A whole professor of Quantum mechanics, what an impetus.

    ¡°OK Cal what score do you want ?¡± the professor asked. If Dorothy was surprised by Calvin¡¯s statement, she was not expecting the reply from the professor.

    ¡°Give her 100% and give me 70%¡± Calvin replied.

    The professor turned to Dorothy and said ¡°congrattions Miss, you are very lucky. Is there anything you need Cal ?¡±.

    ¡°No¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°OK we shall see next time¡± he said and the screen went off.

    Calvin stood up and went to Dorothy¡¯s seat and said to her ¡°let¡¯s go to the cafeteria¡±. Dorothy stood up and they went to the cafeteria together.

    ¡°Why did you tell the professor to make the quiz a bonus ?¡± She asked.

    ¡°To favour you of course¡± Calvin replied.

    They bought their food and started eating.

    ¡°When will you be moving in to my house ?¡± Calvin asked and Dorothy almost choked on her food.

    ¡°Eh¡± she said.

    Calvin gave her a ss of water which she drank.

    ¡°When are youing to live with me ?¡± Calvin asked again.

    ¡°Is that necessary ?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes it is, husband and wives live together right ?¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°OK I will move in next month¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Next month is too far, you will be moving in tomorrow¡± he said.

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t arranged my bags¡± sheined.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry you need them¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I need them all right¡± she said.

    They finished their food and Calvin took her to the library where he taught her some topics on Quantum mechanics.

    It was when Calvin was teaching her that his phone rang.

    ¡°Hello¡± he said picking it up, Dorothy couldn¡¯t hear what the other person is saying but she guessed that it was not good because Calvin¡¯s countenance changed.

    ¡°OK¡± he said abruptly and hang up the call. He turned to Dorothy and said ¡°I need to go somewhere now, don¡¯t worry about moving in tomorrow we will do it another day¡±.

    ¡°OK it is fine¡± she replied.

    ¡°I will be going then¡± he said.

    ¡°Bye¡± Dorothy replied.

    Calvin stood up and went out of the library. He went to where his car was parked and entered it, he drove carefully out of the school premises but once he was outside the school.

    He drove with a speed that startled everyone on the road both the pedestrians and the motorists.

    He did stop for a moment until he entered the mafian vige and drove to his group official building.

    Wee Boss, wee Boss¡± they greeted him as he came into the building but Calvin did not reply. He went straight to the meeting room where his executives were waiting for him. When he came into the room, they stood up and greeted him.

    ¡°Get seated¡± he told them.

    ¡°What is going on ?¡± he asked Edward his second inmand.

    ¡°Our drugs sent to South America has been intercepted at the airport and they are currently doing investigations.

    ¡°Hmm, anything else ?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No Boss¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°You are dismissed¡± he told his executives. They all stood up and left the room. Calvin took his phone and dialed a number, when the call was connected.

    ¡°He told the person ¡°make sure that my goods get to it destination¡±.

    ¡°Cal ?¡± the person on the other side asked.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes it is me and let nothing happens to my goods¡± he repeated.

    ¡°We are sorry Cal, we didn¡¯t know it was your, don¡¯t worry it will be discharged immediately¡± the person said and Calvin hang up the call.

    He came out to where his men were and ordered ¡± call our Brazilian sellers, tell them to expect the drugs tomorrow¡±.

    ¡°OK Boss¡± they chorused and he left the building.

    When he left his men looked at themselves and wondered how their Boss always solves problems like this but what they didn¡¯t know was that Calvin is someone you don¡¯t want to mess with.

    Although his group is the number one in Australia, he is also greatly feared in other continents. And no one knew his identify even some of his men does not know him only his executives and some of his men.

 Chapter 8

    Calvin went back to his house where he ced a call on Dorothy telling her to get ready to move in tomorrow.

    ¡°I thought he said another day¡± sheined.

    ¡°What is it ?¡± Mia asked, she was currently at Dorothy¡¯s house and they were about to wash a movie.

    ¡°He said I will move into his house tomorrow¡± she replied.

    ¡°Is that why you wereining, girl you should be happy that you are the wife of the most eligible man in Australia¡± Mia said.

    ¡°In that case movie night is canceled, let¡¯s get parking¡± Mia said. She and Dorothy started parking her stuffs, after they were done they watched a little movie and went to sleep.

    The next day being Saturday Dorothy and Mia had no school so they waited for the car Calvin promised to send.

    By 8 O¡¯ clock the car came and they began loading Dorothy¡¯s stuffs inside it.

    While they were still loading the stuffs, Dorothy¡¯sndy came to where they were and asked ¡°where are you moving in Doro ?¡±.

    ¡°She is moving to crystal street¡± Mia replied before Dorothy could.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it¡± thendy said.

    ¡°Yes it is new street for the rich, I pretty sure you have never heard about it¡± Mia told her.

    ¡°Wow¡± she said and went her way.

    ¡°Since when did you and yourndy became friends ?¡± Mia asked Dorothy.

    ¡°I guess today¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°That woman is a total busybody, just look at what she was asking as if she cared¡± Mia said and they continued loading the stuffs until they were done.

    Dorothy opened the door that nothing was inside and sat down ¡°you are not getting in ?¡± she asked Mia who wanted to close the door.

    ¡°You want me toe ?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes soe in¡± Dorothy replied. She got in and the car drove away.

    ¡°Oh my gosh !¡± Mia eximed when they reached their destination and got out of the car.

    All through the journey they were on their phone so they didn¡¯t know when they entered the most expensive estate in Australia and entered one of the house there.

    Thepound that the car drove them into was magnificent, the mansion there was a heaven on earth. Different cars were there and one of a kind cars.

    ¡°Please this way madam¡± someone said and Dorothy and Mia came out of their ecstasy. They turned and found young men in suit carrying Dorothy¡¯s stuffs out of the car.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry madam, your stuffs are in safe hands but you do have to follow me the Boss is waiting¡± the person that spoke before told Dorothy.

    ¡°Are you the butler ?¡± Mia asked him.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± he replied.

    ¡°What is your name ?¡± Dorothy asked him.

    ¡°Jack ma¡± he replied.

    ¡°Lead the way, Jack¡± she told him.

    He started walking towards the house and they followed him.

    Jack led them into the house and they almost bowed down at the beauty of the house. The butler led them to the sitting room where he told them to sit down and make themselvesfortable and left to call Calvin.

    Dorothy and Mia sat at the couch and kept admiring the house when Calvin came down the stairs.

    ¡°Ahem¡± he said and they turned to his direction.

    They stood up immediately like obedient students waiting for their teacher to give instruction.

    ¡°Wee to my home, I need to go somewhere now the maid will prepare you guys a meal and show you your room. When Ie back we will discuss¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°OK that¡¯s fine¡± Dorothy replied.

    Then Calvin walked out of the living room, after a few minutes the butler came and told them that their breakfast was ready. He led them to the dinning room where a table filled with different kind of food was waiting for them.

    ¡°Is this the breakfast your husband was talking about ?, this not a breakfast but a feast. How people did he see when he came into the living room ?¡± Mia asked.

    Dorothy looked at her confused because she didn¡¯t understand the question.

    ¡°Did he saw other people with us¡± she asked again.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°Oh maybe he wants us to be satisfied¡± Dorothy replied now understanding her question. I don¡¯t me Mia for the question because on the table were different kind of dishes and drinks.

    They started eating, they made sure that they took a bite and a drink of everything on the table until they found their favourites and focused on it.

    As they were eating, Mia wanted to use the bathroom so she asked one of the maids standing by the door to take her to one.

    The maid took her to the bathroom which was beside the guest chamber, she then stood and waited for Mia to enter so she can take her back to the dinning room.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will find my way when Ie out¡± Mia told her.

    ¡°Are you sure miss¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes, hundred percent sure¡± Mia replied.

    The maid then left and Mia went into the bathroom to do her business.

    After she was done she came out and started walking towards the dinning room. As she was walking, she came across a painting on the wall. It was the ¡°De La Love¡± a heart painting about true love by a French artist.

    ¡°True love is so special¡± Mia muttered and went to the other side to look closely at it. Her back hit the wall there and she eximed ¡°everything in this house is so beautiful even the wall feels so good !¡±.

    She didn¡¯t know that the wall her back was touching was not actually a wall but a human being.

    ¡°Ahem¡± the person cleared his throat and Mia almost jumped out of her skin.

    She turned to looked at the person that cleared his throat and was startstruck. She stared at him until he wanted to walk away and she blocked his way.

    ¡°What is your name, handsome ?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Get out of the way !¡± the man snapped.

    Although his voice looked so threatening Mia was fazed at all.

    ¡°Please tell me your name¡± Mia pleaded but the man pushed her out of the way gently and walked away. Mia stared at his back till he opened a room and went inside.

 Chapter 9

    Mia went back to the dinning room, she went to where Dorothy was and whispered ¡°tell the maids to leave, there is something I want to tell you¡±.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that¡± Dorothy whispered back.

    ¡°Yes you can, you are their boss now¡± Mia said.

    ¡°OK fine¡± Dorothy agreed and Mia went to her seat and sat down.

    Dorothy motioned on one of the maid toe, she came and Dorothy told her ¡°please you guys should excuse us¡±.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± the maid replied and went to convey the message to her fellow maids and they left the room leaving the two best friends alone.

    Immediately they all left and closed the door behind them Mia said to Dorothy ¡°I have found my true love¡±.

    ¡°Where in the bathroom ?¡± Dorothy askedughing.

    Mia frowned and replied ¡°not in the bathroom, I was just admiring a painting of true love when I met him, he is so handsome and beautiful¡±.

    ¡°A guy is termed handsome while a girl is termed beautiful, Mia¡± Dorothy corrected.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care Doro, his is both, I wonder if he was your husband¡¯s brother or he works here¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Please you have to ask your husband who he is for me¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°OK I will¡± Dorothy replied.

    After they were done eating, the butler took Dorothy to her room. The room has a living room, a kitchen, a bathroom and a massage and sport room.

    ¡°Wow this ce is so beautiful !¡± Mia eximed.

    ¡°I think I am going to live with you¡± she added and they startedughing. She helped Dorothy to unpark her stuffs and they started discussing.

    After an hour Mia told Dorothy that she wanted to leave and Dorothy escorted her out of of house.

    ¡°Are you going, Miss ?¡± the butler asked Mia from where he was watering the flowers at the front of the house.

    ¡°Yes¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Wait a minute¡± he said and went into the house, five minutester he came out with a box.

    ¡°Here you go Miss¡± he said giving the box to Mia.

    ¡°Thanks¡± she replied.

    ¡°Thank you Mr Jack¡± Dorothy thanked him.

    ¡°It is OK¡± Mr Jack replied and went back to his flowers.

    ¡°Goodbye Mia¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Bye Doro¡± Mia replied and made to walk when a car almost ran into her. She lost her bnce but manage to fall softly on the floor.

    ¡°Mia !¡± Dorothy called and ran to her.

    ¡°Are you okay ?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Please Miss I am so sorry I didn¡¯t see you¡± the driver of the car apologized.

    ¡°It is fine¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Please get in let me take you home¡± the driver said.

    ¡°No I am fine, I can walk¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°No it is the Boss order to drive you home when you want to go¡± the driver said.

    ¡°OK then¡± Mia said and entered the car.

    ¡°Take care Doro¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Take care too¡± Dorothy replied and the car drove out of thepound.

    Dorothy went back to her room and started watching television in her room. By lunch time one of the maid came and told her that lunch is ready and Calvin has returned. Dorothy dressed properly and went to the dinning room, Calvin was there eating, she sat down and joined him.

    ¡°How do you like your room ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°It is beautiful¡± she replied.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Is there anything you need¡±

    ¡°No¡±

    ¡°OK tomorrow is the thanksgiving dinner, we will be going at 2 O¡¯ clock dot¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Meet me in the main living room when you are done¡± Calvin said standing up and wiping his mouth.

    He left the dinning room and Dorothy was all alone. After she was done eating, she went to the main living room as he had ordered.

    When she entered she was greeted with stares from the men that was in the living room.

    It seems they are Calvin¡¯s business associates, they were all dressed in ck and looked so intimidating.

    Calvin signaled on Dorothy toe to him, she went and stood in front him awkwardly.

    ¡°Sit¡± Calvin ordered pointing at hisps.

    Dorothy sat on hisps making sure that her body was not touching his but Calvin pulled her and she fell on his hard chest.

    Dorothy¡¯s heart started beating rapidly, she could smell his intoxicated masculine smell which drives girls crazy and she could feel the contour of his ass beneath the ting material he wore.

    ¡°Guys, this is my wife¡± Calvin said to the men.

    ¡°We know¡± they replied.

    ¡°Say hi¡± he told Dorothy.

    ¡°Hi Sirs¡± she greeted.

    ¡°We are not sirs, we have names¡± one of the said and they started introducing themselves and they turned out to be quite funny.

    ¡°You can go now¡± Calvin told Dorothy after she had met his friends. She stood up and left the main living room, when she came out she raced to her room, entered the bathroom and soaked herself in a cold water tub to reduce her beating heart.

    ¡°You really need to get yourselves together Dorothy, you can¡¯t be doing this at his family dinner¡± she scolded herself. She stayed in the tub for thirty minutes then she came out and got dressed andid down on the bed and slept.

    She was woken up by the ringing of her phone, she sluggishly reached for the phone on the table beside her bed.

    ¡°Hello¡± she greeted when she picked it up.

    ¡°You sound sleepy¡± Mia said from the other line.

    ¡°Yeah I just woke up¡± Dorothy answered.

    ¡°So how are you doing ?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I am good and you?¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I am cool, so have you asked your husband about the guy I saw at his house ?¡± Mia asked

    ¡°What guy ?¡±

    ¡°My true love I told you I saw when I went to the bathroom¡± Mia exined in exasperation.

    ¡°Oh about that sorry I forgot to ask him¡± Dorothy apologized.

    ¡°Please ask him this evening and update me on your findings¡± Mia pleaded.

    ¡°OK I will¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°OK take care¡±

    ¡°Take care Mia¡± Dorothy said and the call was disconnected.

 Chapter 10

    Dorothy got up from the bed and checked the time it was 6 O¡¯ clock, she decided to take a little stroll around thepound.

    She came out of her room and went outside the house, she started from the garden at the front of the house and walked until she came to where a swimming pool was located.

    It was not like the swimming pool she had seen before but this one was different in every aspect.

    She was admiring the pool that she didn¡¯t notice that someone was inside the pool. She went and sat down on the lounge, she saw some cold drinks there and wondered who kept it there.

    She took the drink and took a gulp of it and that was the same time Calvin came out of the pool.

    Her throat became dry even though she just drank, her heart started beating rapidly as she beholder the magnificent, sexy and hot body of Calvin.

    ¡°Hey¡± Calvin said and came to where she was sitted. Dorothy could not utter a word, Calvin took a towel and started drying his hair ¡°are you okay ?¡± he asked when she didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°I need to go¡± she finally said and stood up as quickly as possible and started walking away as fast as her legs could carry her. Calvin looked at her walking away and smirked.

    At dinner Dorothy was so quiet and silent.

    ¡°Are you sure are alright, you have been acting strange since afternoon¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I am good¡± she replied.

    As they were eating someone came into the dinning room and joined them in eating.

    ¡°Doll, meet Edward my friend¡± Calvin introduced.

    ¡°Hi Edward how are you doing ?¡± Dorothy greeted.

    ¡°I am good¡± Edward replied.

    Dorothy went back to her food then a thought came to her mind ¡°is Edward the person that Mia saw when she went to the bathroom¡± she thought.

    She decided to look at Edward closely so she can describe him to Mia to confirm if he was the one. She started stealing nces at Edward to study his features and this got Calvin infuriated. She kept looking at Edward until Calvin banged his hand on the table startling her.

    Edward was wondering why his Boss¡¯s wife was looking at him and when Calvin banged his hand on the table, he silently took his te of food and left the room.

    ¡°Sorry I startled you but what did you think about Edward ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Uh, nothing just that I was wondering if he lives here¡± Dorothy said.

    Calvin boiled in rage because his wife was thinking about another man ¡°if I get that Edward I am going to kill him,ing here and seducing my wife¡± he thought.

    ¡°Yes he lives here at the guest room¡± he replied.

    Dorothy looked at the maids standing by the door and beckoned on one of them toe.

    The maid came and Dorothy asked her ¡± you are the one that took my friend to the bathroom right ?¡±.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± the maid replied.

    ¡°The bathroom where is it located¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Beside the guest room¡± the maid replied.

    ¡°You can go now¡± Dorothy said to her.

    ¡°What is it ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Nothing¡± Dorothy replied.

    When Dorothy was about to sleep she called Mia and told her about her findings, Mia was so happy and thanked her so much. They chatted about other stuffs and then Dorothy went to sleep.

    Dorothy woke up the next day, got refreshed and went to the living room.

    ¡°Where is your Boss ?¡± she asked the butler who was supervising the maids cleaning the living room.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°He just left but he will be back soon¡± the butler replied.

    ¡°OK thank you¡± Dorothy said and started walking towards her room.

    ¡°What do you want for breakfast ?¡± the butler asked her.

    ¡°Anything Jack¡± she replied and left the living room.

    When her breakfast was ready, a maid came and informed her, she came out and went to the dinning room. Calvin was already there with Edward and some other men. And they were the same men that she saw in the living room that day. She went to the empty seat beside Calvin and sat down and started eating.

    ¡°Why is it we would be going without a partner while you are going with your wife, Cal¡± a guy called Liam asked Calvin.

    ¡°It is your decision¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°But it is not fair right Dorothy ?¡± Liam asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± Dorothy replied surprised that he asked her.

    ¡°Are you guys my husband¡¯s childhood friends¡± Dorothy asked Liam.

    ¡°Yes how did you know ?¡±.

    ¡°I just figured it out¡± she replied.

    Meanwhile Calvin was rejoicing in his mind because Dorothy called him her husband.

    After they were done eating Calvin said to Dorothy ¡°you need to start preparing for the dinner¡±.

    ¡°OK¡± she replied and stood up to go to her room.

    ¡°Where are you going¡± Calvin asked her.

    ¡°To go and prepare¡± she answered.

    ¡°Wait let me show you something¡± Calvin said and took her hand and led her out of the dinning room.

    He took her to another section of the house where she had been before, he stopped at one of the room and knocked.

    A maid opened the door and greeted them.

    ¡°She is here, take care of her¡± Calvin said and left.

    ¡°Come in Madam¡± the maid told Dorothy.

    She went inside the room and was surprised, ten maids were there and they were preparing stuffs like make up kits, clothes, cosmetics etc.

    The room was just like a room that a bride gets prepared in ¡°pleasee this way madam so you can take your bath¡± the same maid said and led her to the bathroom.

    When they entered the bathroom Dorothy saw that the bathing tub was filled with all kind of flowers. Dorothy took off her clothes and went into the tub and started bathing, the water was smelling so good.

    After that she came out and the maids started rubbing different ointments and oils on her body. When they were done with that they started making her up andstly they dressed her up in a very beautiful golden dress and she was good to go.

 Chapter 11

    ¡°Are you ready Boss ?¡± Edward asked Calvin.

    ¡°Yes¡± Calvin replied. The were currently at the living room waiting for Dorothy. Just then a clicking sound was heard  and Dorothy walked into the living room looking so gorgeous.

    Edward whistled and Calvin gave him a death re and he kept quiet.

    ¡°You look good¡± Calvin said to Dorothy when she came closer.

    ¡°Thanks¡± she replied blushing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± he said to her and took her hand and they walked out of the house.

    An Audi  car was waiting for them outside, Calvin turned to Edward and Jack and said to them ¡± you guys can go and do whatever you want, I gave you a day off everyone of you including the maids and the drivers¡±.

    ¡°Thank you Boss¡± they both replied and Calvin entered the car with his wife and the car drove off.

    ¡°Glory be to God !¡± Jack eximed when the car left. ¡°I am free today¡± he said and ran into the house to inform his wife.

    Edward looked at him and smiled ¡°he is so happy he has a day off, I wondered if Cal has given him to day off ever since he began working for him¡±. Edward thought.

    For him Edward, his day off would be spent on the bed sleeping. He went inside the house entered his room andid on the bed and he was taken slowly to slumbernd.

    ¡°Doro pick up ! Pick up ! Shit !¡± Mia cursed. She had been calling her for the past thirty minutes and she wasn¡¯t picking at all.

    ¡°Miss, please you have to get out of the queue other people are waiting¡± the guy at the counter said to Mia.

    ¡°Please let me call my friend and I will get back to you¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°Hell No !¡± the person at her back said pushing her out of the queue.

    Mia wanted to push her back but a call came on her phone and she picked it without checking it thinking it was Dorothy.

    ¡°Hi Miame¡± the voice said.

    Mia¡¯s face clouded with anger when she recognized the voice. She immediately hang up the call. She looked at the package, looked at the queue and the time and cursed. She was currently at a delivery center trying to deliver a dress she bought for Dorothy but the problem was that she didn¡¯t know the address of the house.

    And she was calling Dorothy to ask her but she was not picking her calls.

    ¡°What am I going to do now ?¡± she muttered then she remembered a means to get the address, Inte. She browsed immediately about the address of Calvin Dennis, son of Charles Dennis. Many addresses were shown to her, she went to the page that shows the address with pictures of the house and she saw the house she was looking for.

    She went to the counter immediately but the guy told me to get to the back of the queue.

    ¡°Please my friend really need this package¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°Attend to her¡± the guy it was his turn said to the counter guy.

    ¡°Thanks¡± Mia said to him.

    ¡°I want to deliver the package to No 4 Dennis Estate¡± Mia told the counter guy.

    The guy looked at her as if she had lost her mind, ¡°excuse me but did you just say Dennis Estate ?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes, any problem ?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°No just that we don¡¯t deliver things there beside who do you want to deliver something to, the maids that works there or the bodyguards¡± the counter guy asked mockingly.

    ¡°Go to hell !¡± Mia cursed him and left the ce, she decided to go to the ce by herself.

    She boarded a cab and it drove her to the entrance of the estate. She got out and walked to the gate ¡°hold on Miss, where is your residence identification ?¡± the security guard asked Mia.

    ¡°My what ?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Your residence identification¡± the guard repeated.

    ¡°Oh I don¡¯t live here just wanted to give something to my friend that lives here¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Sorry but I can¡¯t let you into the estate¡± the security guard said.

    ¡°Why ?¡± Mia asked.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°For security reasons¡± the security guard replied and started walking away.

    ¡°Hey ! Security person¡± Mia called the man.

    ¡°What ?¡± the man asked.

    ¡°Is that not a gun that person on the roof is holding ?¡± Mia asked pointing at one of the roof of the house inside the estate.

    The security guard rushed to where she was standing and started looking at the roof to see the person holding the gun and Mia sneakily withdraw from where she was standing and ran into the estate.

    ¡°Miss, that is not a gun he is holding but a n¡­¡± he turned but he did not see as anyone. Then he saw a cab far ahead and thought that she has already left.

    Meanwhile Mia was currently trying to locate Calvin¡¯s house, immediately she got to the house written four she rushed into it.

    Everywhere was quiet and she wondered if they were not at home. She went to the door and banged heavily at it. There was no response and she continued banging.

    Meanwhile, at the guest room, Edward was woken up by the banging. ¡°Who the hell is banging at the door like this ?¡± he cursed. He got up from the bed and came out of his room, he went to the electronic surveince at the living room and clicked on the front door own.

    ¡°Who is banging at the door ?¡± Levi asked walking into the living room. He was one of Calvin¡¯s men and he came to see him and was told he wasn¡¯t around. He decided to wait for him. ¡°I am trying to check¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s check together in case it is someone that needs to go¡± Levi said and went to where Edward was.

    When the front door surveince was shown, Edward grunt and got up and went to the couch.

    ¡°Wow she is so hot¡± Levi said staring at the screen.

    ¡°I have seen girls far hotter than her¡± Edward scoffed.

    ¡°Man I don¡¯t think so, this girl is hotter than fire¡± Levi said and rushed to open the door.

    ¡°Have they left for the dinner already¡± Mia thought when there was no response but she decided to give the door thest banging.

    ¡°On it ¡± Levi said and opened the door and Mia¡¯s mouth went agape.

 Chapter 12

    ¡°What is your name pretty girl ?¡± Levi asked her but Mia just pushed him out of the way and entered the house.

    ¡°Hi¡± she said.

    Edward turned and saw her and went back to what he was doing.

    ¡°You have a nice chest¡± sheplimented blushing. Edward them realize that he was shirtless and walked out of the living room.

    When Levi opened the door, it was Edward¡¯s shirtless body that she saw and her mouth went agape.

    ¡°What is your name ?¡± Levi asked again.

    It was then that Mia noticed that there is another human being in the room.

    ¡°I am Mia¡± she replied.

    ¡°Mia, what a beautiful name for a beautiful girl¡± Leviplimented.

    ¡°Thanks, but where is everybody ?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Cal and his wife went to his family dinner¡± he replied.

    ¡°Shit ! I should havee earlier¡± she muttered.

    ¡°By the way I am his  wife¡¯s best friend¡± Mia said to him.

    ¡°Wow it is a pleasure meeting you¡± Levi said.

    ¡°What is your name ?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Levi¡± he replied.

    ¡°Levi, can I ask you for a favour?¡± Mia asked

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I need the phone number of thet guy that just left now ¡± she said.

    ¡°You mean Edward ?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Is that his name ?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry I will get you his number¡± he promised.

    ¡°OK thanks, I need to go¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Wait I am going out now let me get my car and I will give you a ride¡± Levi said.

    ¡°OK¡±

    Levi drove his car out of the garage and Mia entered it and he drove out of thepound.     ¡°Tell the press to leave or we are not getting out of the car¡± Calvin was telling his father on the phone.

    ¡°What did the press do to you?, juste inside with your wife let¡¯s celebrate this thanksgiving. Your mother is beco¡­¡­¡± Calvin hung up the phone cutting him off.

    He and Mia were currently at their car in front of the Dennis¡¯s family residence.

    The thing with Calvin is that he hates anything press or public, he like his things secret and private.

    ¡°Are you tired of staying in the car ?¡± Calvin asked Dorothy.

    ¡°No¡± she replied even though she was.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry we will go in soon¡± he promised and Dorothy nodded.

    Just then Calvin¡¯s father called him on the phone ¡°the press are all gone, nowe inside¡± his father said immediately the call was connected and hang up.

    Calvin dialed a number, when the person picked up Calvin asked ¡°what is the press situation?¡±.

    ¡°Neutral¡± the person replied and the call was disconnected.

    Calvin then got out of the car holding Dorothy¡¯s hand, they walked through the red carpet and went inside the house. The house was filled with people and they were all affluent people.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go meet my parents¡± Calvin said and started leading her where his parents were.

    ¡°Oh my sweet son¡± his mother said and hugged him.

    ¡°How are you ?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Fine¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Good afternoon Mr Dennis¡± Calvin greeted his Dad stretching his hand for a handshake which his father reciprocated.

    ¡°I want y¡¯all to meet my wife Dorothy¡± he introduced.

    ¡°You are wee Dorothy¡± he father said.

    ¡°Thank you sir, it is my pleasure to be at your home¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Wee home dear¡± his mother said and hugged her.

    ¡°Thank you ma¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Please excuse me¡± Calvin¡¯s father said and left, he went to the stage and took the microphone.

    ¡°Wee Ladies and gentlemen to the annual traditional thanksgiving dinner of the Dennis family¡± he began.

    ¡°This tradition began in our family back in the days of our ancestors and still stands today. It is the day we all gather as a family to celebrate, enjoy and thank God for his mercies upon us. Well I did note here to tell you about the thanksgiving that y¡¯all know about but I am here to tell you that my only son is now a married man. Calvin¡¯s father exined.

    There were murmurs among the people as some did not believe it.

    ¡°As you all know that my son is used of being gay but he is not because he is now married to a girl, please Dorothye and speak to be people¡± Calvin¡¯s father said.

    Dorothy¡¯s heart skipped a beat at thest statement he made.

    ¡°Go and make sure you sound cold and aloof¡± Calvin told her. She looked at him in fear but Calvin took her hand and kissed it.

    ¡°Be strong, you can do this¡± he said to her.

    Dorothy became a little bold and courageous by Calvin¡¯s reassurance and she majestically walked to the stage and collected the microphone from her father-inw.

    ¡°Hi my name is Dorothy Benson, the wife of Calvin Dennis and I am here to te¡­.¡±

    ¡°Shut up you gold digger¡± someone said from the people.

    ¡°Who said that ?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Me¡± a blonde-haired girl answered.

    ¡°Were you going to tell us how he fucks you day and night to prove his is straight, but guess what we don¡¯t care whether he is straight or gay. We just know that you don¡¯t deserve him¡± the girl said angrily.

    ¡°Well newssh here is that I am the wife and you are just I don¡¯t know a nobody¡± Dorothy said to her.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    She tried to rush at Dorothy but she was held by her parents.

    ¡°How pathetic and childish that you can¡¯t control your emotions in public¡± Dorothy said to her shaking her head.

    ¡°Well Ladies and gentlemen in conclusion my husband is straight thank you¡± she said and went back to where Calvin was.

    ¡°You did great¡± Calvin told her.

    ¡°Thanks¡± she replied.

    ¡°Now is time for the dinner meal¡± Calvin¡¯s father announced and everybody started going towards the dinning room.

    Calvin held Dorothy¡¯s hand and they went into the dinning room, it was very big and beautifully decorated, there were tables for every family that is present.

 Chapter 13

    Everybody went to their own family table and sat down and began eating.

    Dorothy was very surprised at the different kinds of food on their table, she had never seen those food before in her life. Calvin dished out some food for her in a te and told her to eat.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Thanks¡± she said and took the te from him.

    ¡°Calvin my brother, it seems I am too small for you to see me¡± Kelly said joining the table.

    ¡°Where were you, Kelly ?¡± her mother asked.

    ¡°Outside arranging the decorations¡± she replied dishing out her food.

    ¡°How are you Kelly ?¡± Calvin asked her.

    ¡°I am fine, d that you asked¡± she replied.

    ¡°Doll meet my little sister Kelly, Kelly meet my wife Dorothy¡± Calvin introduced.

    ¡°Hi Doll, nice to meet you¡± Kelly greeted smiling.

    ¡°Her name is Dorothy¡± Calvin snapped before Dorothy could answer.

    ¡°But I just heard you call her Doll, which I know is a pet name so I decided to call her that. You know how much I love pet names¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care but you are allowed to call her by her name¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°OK¡± Kelly replied pouting.

    ¡°You can call me Doro if you want to¡± Dorothy said to her.

    ¡°Thanks Aunt Doro¡± she replied smiling and started eating her food.

    Dorothy looked at Calvin and Kelly, their resemnce was quite evident in their faces but the difference was that Kelly smiles always while Calvin rarely smiles.

    ¡°Kelly where were you when your brother arrived¡± her father asked.

    ¡°I was outside¡± she replied.

    ¡°No you were not because I came there but didn¡¯t see you, so where were you?¡± her father asked again.

    ¡°At my room¡± she replied.

    ¡°Doing what ?¡± her mother asked.

    ¡°Taking a nap and don¡¯t lecture me now, I have something to do¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Which is ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Asking your wife some questions¡± she replied.

    ¡°So what is your favourite colour Aunt Doro ?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°Blue¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Who are your parents ?¡± Calvin¡¯s father asked before Kelly would ask another irrelevant question.

    ¡°They are dea¡­..¡± Dorothy was interrupted when the door was roughly opened.

    All heads turned to the door where two gorgeously dressed dies emerged and came into the dinning room.

    Dorothy¡¯s eyes almost popped out of it¡¯s socket when she recognized one of thedies.

    Her name was Averly Evans, the number one A listed model and actress and she was Dorothy¡¯s favourite celebrity.

    ¡°I thought the Evans said they were noting, why is she here?¡± Kelly said.

    Calvin¡¯s father signaled to the maids and they brought two extra chairs to their table.

    The twodies came to the table and took their seat, they greeted Calvin¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Hope your parents are fine ?¡± Calvin¡¯s father asked Averly.

    ¡°Yes just that some issues came up at thepany and they were working on it¡± she replied.

    ¡°OK¡± he acknowledged.

    ¡°Hi Calvin¡± Averly greeted.

    ¡°Hi¡± Calvin grunted in reply.

    ¡°Hi cousin Kelly¡± Averly greeted Kelly. She was currently sitting beside her and was facing Calvin and Dorothy. Kelly looked at her and said nothing.

    ¡°Kelly !¡± her mother eximed.

    ¡°What mom ?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Your cousin is greeting you, show some respect¡± her mother said.

    ¡°Show respect to someone that molested my sixteen years boyfriend ?¡± Kelly asked in anger.

    ¡°Girle on it is in the past and beside your boy wanted my ass and I gave it to him, no big deal¡± Averly replied.

    ¡°I hate you¡± Kelly spat and got up from the table and walked away. As she approaches one family¡¯s table, a girl her age stood up and blocked her ¡°Kelly go back, you have to face her and be free¡± the girl said.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t get out of my way Sasha, I am going to bite you¡± Kelly warned and the girl went out of the way and sat on her seat.

    Kelly then walked away people from different tables were calling her but she didn¡¯t listen to anyone until she went out of the dinning room.

    Dorothy stared in shock at her favourite celebrity, ¡°Averly slept with a sixteen years old boy and the boy was her cousin¡¯s boyfriend and she termed it as nothing, that is so sick of her¡± Dorothy thought.

    ¡°Who is this ?¡± Averly asked Calvin¡¯s mother pointing at Dorothy.

    ¡°That¡¯s Dorothy Calvin¡¯s wife¡± she replied.

    ¡°What is the name of the person with you¡± Calvin¡¯s mother asked Averly.

    ¡°Her name is Marley my colleague and friend¡± Averly replied.

    ¡°How are you, Marley¡± Mrs Dennis asked.

    ¡°I am fine ma, thank you¡± Marley replied.

    ¡°So are you an A listed model ?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I am B listed¡± Marley answered.

    ¡°That is impressive¡± Mrs Dennis said.

    One of the maids came and whispered something on Calvin¡¯s father ear and he and his wife excused themselves and left the room.

    ¡°So where are you from ? our sweet beloved wife¡± Averly asked.

    ¡°No you are wrong you should ask her which slum  she came because she looked like one of those slum girls¡± Marley said.

    Dorothy held her fist in anger but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right, which slum did youe from ?¡± Averly asked and they burst intoughter.

    Dorothy couldn¡¯t believe that this was the same person that she admires and look up to.

    She looked at Calvin but he looks so calm and was eating his food. She searched her mind for aeback but she didn¡¯t find any. Then she remembered that she has a friend that knows what to say in every situation so she imagined what Mia would say to them.

    ¡°I maye from the slum but I am not a whore like you, sleeping with a sixteen years old boy, wait did I just say sleeping, raping would have been a better word. Imagine what the entertainment world would do with this information.

    ¡°Averly Evans A listed model raped a sixteen years old boy¡± that would make a juicy headline¡± Dorothy replied smirking.

 Chapter 14

    ¡°And how are you going to convince them ? Uh by telling them what happened today ! ?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No by ying them this¡± Dorothy said and put on the recording on her phone, it was when Averly admitted to sleeping with Kelly¡¯s boyfriend.

    ¡°The model Queen admitting to her crimes¡± Dorothy said and burst outughing, Calvin also joined her inughing. The twodies got angry and left the table to another one.

    ¡°Did you knew that this would happen and record it ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°No, I mistakenly pressed the recording app and it started recording¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I am d you showed them where they belong shameless whores¡± Calvin said.

    After the dinner all the families started going one after the other but not without leaving a gift for them, it is the tradition. It was after everyone was gone that Calvin¡¯s parents were seen and they were holding a tattered Kelly.

    ¡°What happened to you ?¡± Averly asked.

    ¡°You looked like someone attacked by a wild beast¡± she added.

    Kelly rushed at Averly and gave her a punch in the face, she tried to give her another one but Calvin came and and got her away from Averly.

    ¡°Go to your room¡± Calvin ordered Kelly.

    ¡°We are not done¡± Kelly said to Averly and went up to her room.

    ¡°Let me show you to your room, Doll¡± Calvin said and took Dorothy¡¯s hand.

    ¡°We are sleeping over ?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes, sorry it is also tradition¡± he replied.

    Calvin took her to his own part of the house and showed her the room she would be sleeping in.

    Dorothy was so impressed by the design of the room.

    ¡°Here is your phone¡± Calvin said giving her the phone he took from her when they wereing.

    ¡°Sleep tight and sweet dreams¡± Calvin said and closed the door of the room.

    Dorothy sat on the bed and opened her phone, her heart skipped a beat when she saw the two hundred missed calls Mia called her.

    ¡°What could have happened that she called me two hundred missed calls ?¡± Dorothy thought.

    She dialed Mia¡¯s number immediately and she picked on the first ring.

    ¡°Dorothy Benson, where were you ? I have been calling you forever !¡± Mia eximed.

    ¡°Sorry but Calvin was with my phone¡± Dorothy apologized.

    ¡°I am going to kill that your husband if I get him for not telling you that someone was calling you. So how did the dinner go¡± she asked.

    ¡°It went well¡± I replied.

    ¡°I will being in the morning to see you¡± Mia said.

    ¡°We are not back yet and I don¡¯t know if we would be back tomorrow, it is their tradition to sleep over after the dinner¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°OK when youe back, let me know¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I will good night¡± Dorothy promised.

    ¡°OK good night¡± Mia replied and the phone went off.

    ¡°Dorothy went to the bathroom and showered andid on the bed to sleep.

    At the kitchen, Calvin was seen drinking a wine straight from it¡¯s bottle.

    ¡°Cal use a ss¡± Averly said entering the kitchen.

    ¡°There is no ss¡± Calvin answered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will get a ss for you¡± she said and left the kitchen.

    She came back with two wine sses and gave one to Calvin. ¡°Thanks¡± Calvin said and collected the ss from her.

    ¡°Pour some wine for me¡± Averly said cing her ss on the table.

    Calvin poured the wine in both sses and they began drinking.

    As they continued drinking Calvin starts to feel very dizzy, he tried to get up from the chair but stumbled and fell on the floor.

    ¡°Are you okay, Cal ?¡± Averly asked sounding worried.

    ¡°I am fine¡± Calvin replied trying to get up but he couldn¡¯t.

    Just then Marley came into  kitchen to drink some water she saw Averly struggling to pull Calvin up and went to help her. They helped him out of the kitchen and went to the guestroom, they got to the room where Marley was sleeping and got him inside.

    He wasid in the bed and Marley took off her clothes, ¡°here¡± Averly said giving her a drug.

    ¡°This is the Aphrodite, I have already put a little of it and a sleeping pill on the ss I gave him. Make sure you take a little of the Aphrodite to make thing easier¡± Averly ordered.

    ¡°Thanks¡± Marley said and collected the drug .

    ¡°Sleep with him and all your wishes wille true, have fun¡± Averly said and left the room closing the door behind her. Just as she took a step away from the door she heard the sound of Marley moaning loudly and smiled.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you will react to this, Dorothy¡± she muttered and went to her room.

    The next morning Dorothy was woken up by the sound of birds chirping in her window. she grudgingly got up from the bed and went into the bathroom, did her business and came out.

    She dressed up and came out of the room.

    ¡°Good morning Aunt Doro¡± Kelly greeted.

    ¡°Good morning Kelly how are you ?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I am fine, I was just about toe to your room¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Any problem ?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°No I just wanted you to help me with my homework¡± she replied.

    ¡°Which subject ?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°English¡±

    ¡°Oh that is my favourite subject, where is the home work ?¡±

    ¡°At the living room¡± Kelly replied and they started walking to the living room.

    Calvin¡¯s parents were having their breakfast in the living room while Averly was there drinking juice.

    Kelly led Dorothy to the couch where her homework was and Dorothy started helping her out with it. After ten minutes has passed since Dorothy and Kelly came into the living room, Marley stormed in.

    ¡°How was you night ? Marley, hope it was magical ?¡± Averly asked winking.

    Marley replied her by giving her a thunderous p on the face. The wine ss she was holding fell on the floor and broke into pieces.

 Chapter 15

    ¡°Why the hell did you p me ?¡± Averly asked holding her cheek. Marley gave her another p and she fell on the floor and she rushed at her on the floor and started beating her until the maids intervened and separated her.

    Marley spat at Averly and rushed out of the living room. Calvin¡¯s parents did not react in any way, they just sat there eating their breakfast.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    The maids helped the beaten Averly up and started applying first aid treatment on her bruises. Next thing Marley came into the living room with her bags, she did not speak to anyone just stormed out of the house.

    There was a moment of silence ofughter when she left which was broken by Kelly¡¯s unfilteredughter. She continuedughing until Averly couldn¡¯t take it anymore and left the room.

    Averly went to the kitchen and brought some ice and put it in a cloth and used it to dab her face.

    ¡°What happened to your face ?¡± Calvin asked entering the kitchen.

    ¡°Geez, you startled me Calvin, Marley and I got a little misunderstanding¡± she replied.

    ¡°Are you sure it is little ?, because the damages is not little just look at your face¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry we will sort it out¡± she replied.

    ¡°Is the misunderstanding connected with you guys leading me to Marley¡¯s roomst night ?¡± Calvin asked.

    Averly looked at him in shock.

    ¡°You are surprised that I knew right ?, you really underestimate me Averly. Who gave you the idea that a little sleeping pill would affect me ?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I am so sorry Calvin¡± she apologized.

    ¡°Thank your stars that I didn¡¯t take care of you guys, by did you friend told you how torturous her night was ?¡± he asked. When Averly didn¡¯t replied, he smirked and left the kitchen.

    Averly body got cold and she started experiencing goosebumps all over her body.

    Thest time that Calvin made the statement ¡°take care of you¡± she knew what happened.

    It was during a summer holiday she spent at the Dennis family house when she was sixteen. There was one boy that she dated that works at a convenience store close to the house. The boy slept with her and dumped her, she was heartbroken and couldn¡¯t eat properly for days.

    When she opened up about the matter to Calvin, he told her ¡°I will take care of him¡±.

    The following week she went to the store but another boy was working there. She asked the boy about her ex-boyfriend and the boy told her that he has missing for three days now. All the investigation the police and FBI did were all in vain because the boy was never found, not even his dead body was seen. He just literally vanished into thin air and was never heard of till date.

    Since then Averly knew that Calvin was not ordinary even though he was two years older than her.

    Meanwhile Dorothy and Kelly were still in the living room doing the homework. Calvin came into the living room and ordered ¡± Doll go and prepare we are living¡±.

    ¡°OK¡± she replied.

    ¡°I need to go and prepare¡± Dorothy told Kelly.

    ¡°It is fine, I will do the other ones thanks for helping¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°It is a pleasure¡± Dorothy said and started walking towards the room. She reached the door and opened it, she quickly used her hand to cover her eyes.

    Calvin was inside the room shirtless with a towel around his waist.

    ¡°What are you doing ?¡± she asked still covering her eyes.

    ¡°Undress let¡¯s shower¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Together ?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes and hurry I need to go somewhere¡± he said.

    ¡°But you said no intim¡­..¡±

    ¡°My parents will suspect if we don¡¯t shower together¡± he said.

    ¡°And remove your hands from your eyes¡± he added.

    Dorothy removed her hands only to find out he was still half-dressed, he threw a towel at her and said ¡°I will be waiting in the bathroom¡± and went inside the bathroom.

    Dorothy held the towel unsure of what to do ¡°how can two grown opposite sex adults shower together and nothing will happen ?, no something must surely happen¡± she thought.

    She undressed leaving only her underwear and wrapped the towel on her body and she nervously entered the bathroom.

    Calvin was shaving by the mirror, Dorothy just stood there staring at his upper body, his towel was still around his waist.

    ¡°Stop staring, go and start showering¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Are you joining me ?¡± she asked nervously.

    Calvin stopped what he was doing and took a step closer to her. She took a step backward and Calvin kepting closer to her till her back hit the wall.

    He ced his left hand on the wall trapping her and used the other hand to hold her face up, he looked deep into her eyes and asked ¡°do you want me to join you ?¡±.

    Dorothy¡¯s heart was at her mouth by how close he was to her and she couldn¡¯t speak.

    Her inside was turned into two, one wanted Calvin to join it while one doesn¡¯t want Calvin to join it.

    ¡°Your decision determines if I am joining you or not, so what is it gonna be ?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to join me¡± Dorothy managed to say.

    ¡°Ok¡± Calvin said and went back to what he was doing.

    Dorothy rushed into the shower and closed the door, she turned on the automatic ck curtain which will not allow someone to see you from outside. She turned on the cold water shower to cool her hot body which was done by Calvin.

    When she came out of the shower, Calvin has already left the bathroom. She opened the bathroom door and came into the room, Calvin was sitting on the bed all dressed and reading a book.

    ¡°Are you not going to shower ?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Already did¡± he replied.

    ¡°When ?¡± she asked.

    ¡°When you were in the living room with Kelly¡± he replied.

    ¡°But why did you tell me we were showering together ? and why were you half-dressed when I came to the room ?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Which one should I answer first ?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Anyone !¡± she eximed.

    ¡°I just wanted to see your reaction and if you weren¡¯t so shy when you came into the room, you should have noticed the drops of water on my body¡± he replied.

 Chapter 16

    Dorothy just opened her mouth and stared at him in shock, ¡°so this guy made me nervous back then just in vain¡± she thought.

    ¡°I will be leaving you to get dressed, be quick¡± Calvin said and left the room.

    Dorothy quickly got dressed and came out of the room, she and Calvin entered their car and drove off.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    On the way to their home, Calvin phone rang and he picked it up and asked ¡°what is Edward ?¡±.

    Edward said something to him and he replied ¡°I am on my way¡±.

    ¡°Your friends, they didn¡¯te to the dinner ? I thought they wereing¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°They canceled¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Oh, what a shame¡± Dorothy said.

    The driver kept driving until they reached the entrance of the estate.

    ¡°I will be going now, take care¡± Calvin said and got out of the car.

    ¡°Bye, be safe¡± Dorothy called out.

    Calvin hailed a taxi got into it and it drove off. He would have stopped on the way but he wanted to make sure that his Doll get home safely.

    The driver then drove Dorothy into the estate. The taxi driver stopped at the entrance of the mafian vige and said to Calvin ¡°sorry sir but you have to get off here¡± the taxi driver said.

    Calvin had told him to entered the vige so he told him that he cannot.

    Calvin looked down the street of the vige and saw his men with his official ck waiting for him.

    ¡°Drive to that ck car and you can then go¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°OK sir¡± the driver replied and drove to where the ck car was parked. Calvin got out of the car and entered the ck car, one of his men brought out a bundle of money and gave it to the driver.

    He thanked them and drove out of the street immediately to avoid any trouble.

    Calvin¡¯s men drove the car down the street, every other car that sees their car always get out of the way and stops to show respect.

    LEO GROUP was so feared that nobody wants to be in their bad record.

    The car drove into the group official building and they got out. They entered the building and went into the secret room, ¡°they are down, Boss¡± one of Calvin¡¯s men that was inside the secret room said to him.

    ¡°Open the entrance¡± Calvin ordered.

    The guy went to the corner of the room and pressed a big red button, the center of the floor opened showing a tube-like something like an elevator. Calvin jumped into the tube-like elevator and it went down.

    When the elevator reached the ground, Calvin got out of it, many executives of his group were down there and a man was crying and telling a story.

    ¡°What happened ?¡± Calvin asked.

    They turned and noticed his presence, they all stood up and greeted him.

    ¡°Get seated¡± he ordered. They got seated and one of them brought a chair for him and he sat down too.

    ¡°Talk¡± he ordered the man who was crying.

    ¡°They killed my family¡± he replied crying.

    ¡°Who killed them ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°We made investigations and found out it was ¡°COBRA¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Does COBRA know you were a LEO ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°No¡± the man replied.

    ¡°Then they are in for a surprise attack, Edward you know what to do right ?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Bring the perpetrators to me, it has been long since I heard the sweet agonizing scream of torturing¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± Edward replied and left the underground with some boys.

    After thirty minutes Edward and his team came back with the perpetrators.

    ¡°Take them to the torture room¡± Calvin ordered.

    They took the guys into the torture room and came out. Calvin went inside the torture room and closed the door behind him.

    Minutester the agonizing cry of a human in severe pain was heard. Calvin stayed in the room for one hour and came out with his body covered with blood.

    ¡°Package their bodies and send it to their group¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°And make sure they know it is from us¡± he added.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± they replied.

    Calvin entered the tube-like elevator and went up to the building. He went straight to his office and sat down, he dialed the telephone in his office.

    ¡°Bring me the record of our guns and drugs earnings for this week¡± he ordered when the call was connected.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± the person replied and Calvin hung up. A minuteter a petite girl dressed in an all ck outfit came into the office.

    ¡°Here is it Boss¡± she said cing an openedptop before Calvin.

    He looked at theptop and asked ¡°is this the grand total ?¡± .

    ¡°No Boss, that is just for clubs and casinos¡± the girl replied.

    ¡°Club and casinos ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± she replied very confused at thest question.

    ¡°Are you the person I spoke with on the phone ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°No that was ra¡± she replied.

    He stood up from his seat and made for the door ¡°take me to her¡± he ordered the girl.

    The girl took him to the financial management sector where she work. ¡°Good afternoon Boss¡± they greeted when Calvin came inside with the girl.

    ¡°Who is ra ?¡± Calvin asked.

    They all looked at each other then back at Calvin.

    ¡°She is not here¡± their leader, a quiet nerdy guy replied.

    ¡°Where is she ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°She is at her resting room¡± he answered.

    ¡°Take me there¡± Calvin said to him.

    The guy took him to the ce where their resting room was located, he stopped at a door written ¡°CLARA¡±.

    ¡°This is her room, Boss¡± the guy said.

    ¡°Knock on it¡± Calvin ordered.

    The guy knocked on the door and someone yelled from inside ¡°who the hell is that ?¡±.

    ¡°It is me James¡± the guy answered.

    ¡°Coming¡± the voice said.

    Soon they heard the sound of the door being unlocked inside, Calvin¡¯s phone rang so he walked away a little to answer the call.

 Chapter 17

    The door was opened and ra was stark naked grinning at James.

    ¡°Thought you didn¡¯t want to join us¡± she said.

    ¡± I.. you..  this..¡± James stammered.

    Calvin walked back to the door when he saw that the door was opened.

    ¡°Touch me, James¡± ra was saying when Calvin came into view. She be frozen to the spot when she saw Calvin.

    ¡°Get her out of my way¡± Calvin said to James.

    James held her by the hand and led her out of the way. Calvin entered the room to find an equally naked guy. When the guy saw Calvin he used the nket to cover himself quickly and fell on the floor and started pleading for his life.

    ¡°Please Boss we are not cking off duty please have mercy on us¡± he pleaded.

    Calvin said to him ¡°both of you get dressed and meet me in my office in five minutes, don¡¯t be a secondte¡±. Calvin left the room and went back to his office.

    Just as he sat down, ra and the other guy rushed into his office and fell on the ground. There was a knock at the door and Edward came inside the office. He looked curiously at the two people on the floor.

    ¡°Wondering what they did ?¡± Calvin asked Edward when he saw him looking at them.

    ¡°Yes¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Go on tell him what you did¡± Calvin ordered them.

    ¡°We were cking and was sleeping together¡± ra replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s is not what you did ra¡± Calvin said.

    She looked at Calvin with confusion because she didn¡¯t know what else she did.

    ¡°Boss please have mercy on me because I couldn¡¯t remember what I did¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°Were you not the one that I called and asked you to bring me the records of our guns and drugs earnings this week¡± Calvin asked her.

    A look of recognition came into ra¡¯s face.

    ¡°I bet you didn¡¯t know that it was me and sent someone else to bring it to me ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Yes Boss, please forgive me, I promise I won¡¯t do it again¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°Why would I forgive you when you are stabbing me at my back¡± Calvin said.

    She looked at him and her lips quivered as she asked ¡°what do you mean Boss ?¡±.

    ¡°You thought I wouldn¡¯t know that you were giving out information about our business strategies to KIT GROUP¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Please Boss, I am so sorry, I did it because I.. I.. I¡± she stammered.

    ¡°Take her out of here Edward and make sure you take care of the other moles, I have amodated them for long¡± Calvin ordered.

    Edward dragged ra out of the office admist her pleas and crys. Calvin turned to the guy and said to him ¡°keep your dick to yourself or it will get you into trouble, now get out¡±.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°Thank you Boss¡± he said and ran out of the office.

    Calvin got out of his office and went out of his building, he entered his ck car and his driver drove him out of the mafia vige.

    Just as they were at the main road Calvin¡¯s phone rang ¡°talk¡± he ordered.

    ¡°The ¡°COBRA GROUP¡± wants to speak with you Boss¡± the person on the other side said.

    ¡°Tell Edward to meet them and he should tell me what they said¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°OK Boss¡± the person said and the call was disconnected. The driver drove nonstop to Leo estate and entered Calvin¡¯s house. He got out of the car and entered his house, a sweet smelling aroma greeted him when he entered the house.

    ¡°Wee Boss¡± his butler greeted him taking his coat off.

    ¡°Who is cooking ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Madam is¡± his butler replied.

    ¡°Take the coat to my room¡± he ordered and started walking towards the kitchen. He opened the kitchen¡¯s door and stood there staring at Dorothy as she cooks.

    As if Dorothy noticed his presence, she looked towards the door and saw him.

    ¡°Wee Cal¡± she greeted.

    Calvin walked closer to her and patted her hair.

    ¡°How are you doing Doll ?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I am fine¡± she replied.

    ¡°What are you cooking ?¡± Calvin asked peeping into the pot.

    ¡°Chicken parmigiana¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°It smells so nice I can¡¯t wait to eat it¡± he confessed.

    ¡°It is almost ready¡± she replied.

    ¡°In that case I will waiting in the living room¡± Calvin said and left the kitchen, he entered the living room and sat down there.

    Edward and Levi were also there watching television.

    ¡°When did you came back ?¡± Calvin asked Edward.

    ¡°Just now¡±  he replied.

    ¡°How did it go with COBRA GROUP  ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°They apologized for what their members did andpensated for the damages¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Good¡± Calvin muttered.

    ¡°What are you doing at my house Levi?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Nothing Cal just wanted to visit you¡± he replied.

    ¡°Cal ?¡± Edward began.

    ¡°What ?¡±.

    ¡°I think you should tell your wife about your real identify before it is toote¡± Edward suggested.

    ¡°I will tell her when it is right so don¡¯t worry about that, meanwhile she is cooking and I can¡¯t wait to eat it¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°What food is she cooking ?¡± Levis asked. Being a lover of he just couldn¡¯t keep from asking.

    ¡°Chicken parmigiana¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Oh man this food is going to be amaz¡­..¡±

    Levi was interrupted by the sound of someone banging at the front door. The butler went and opened it and Mia stormed in.

    She entered the living room and went to where Calvin was sitting.

    ¡°Where is my friend !?¡± she asked shouting at Calvin.

    ¡°Stop shouting at him like that !¡± Edward ordered getting up from his seat.

    Mia turned to his direction ¡°what are you going to do if I don¡¯t stop ?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Kill you¡± Edward replied with all seriousness but Mia wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s all you are going to do, kill me ? uh. Well read my lips you won¡¯t do anything because you are just a clumsy jerk that can¡¯t be contended with what he has¡± Mia said in anger.

    Comment: who offended our cheerful Mia? That person won¡¯t see good in their lives.

 Chapter 18

    Edward was taken aback by the outburst and he just stood there staring at her. Mia then sat on the floor and covered her face and wept.

    ¡°Oh my sweet Mia¡± Dorothy said when she came into the living room and saw her.

    She helped her up and took her out of the living room to her own room.

    ¡°What was that about ?¡± Levi asked breaking the silence.

    Calvin just stood up and went to his room leaving the two. Edward just ignored Levi and continued watching the television.

    In Dorothy¡¯s room, she was consoling a weeping Mia.

    ¡°What happened Mia ?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°He came back¡± Mia replied crying.

    ¡°Your ex boyfriend came back ?¡± she asked.

    Mia sniffed her nose and replied ¡°yes he came back and was apologizing for everything that happened, he said that he wants me back¡±.

    ¡°And what did you say to him ?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I told him to go to hell and rot in it¡± she replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl¡± Dorothyplimented.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need him in your life Mia, you deserved better¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I know Doro but it hurts so much, I loved him with all my heart and he took my love for granted¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Forget about him and think about someone else like Edward¡± Dorothy suggested.

    ¡°No Doro, I think I should let the guy chose me because I was the one that chased Taylor and it resulted to this¡± Mia said.

    ¡°OK maybe you should take a break with rtionships¡± Dorothy said and hugged her.

    ¡°Thank you so much Doro¡± she said hugging her back.

    ¡°Come let¡¯s go to the kitchen, I made some chicken parmigiana¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to anywhere, I just want to stay here¡± Mia said.

    ¡°OK wait here, let me get you the food¡± Dorothy said and left the room for the kitchen. She came back with a te of food for Mia.

    ¡°Get up and eat Mia¡± Dorothy said to her.

    She got up and collected the food from Dorothy and started eating.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mia, you will find someone better than him¡± Dorothy consoled.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°I know but it hurts so much¡± shemented.

    ¡°It is OK you will heal with time¡± Dorothy said to her.

    ¡°I know I will¡± she replied and continued eating her food. After she was done eating, Dorothy turned on the television to their favourite channel and they started watching.

    Meanwhile, Edward was in his room ying video games, he just can¡¯t get his mind off the outburst of Mia. By the couple of times he had an encounter with her, she doesn¡¯t look like someone who can ever be angry or in pain like this¡±.

    ¡°What could have made her to be heartbroken ?¡± he thought.

    ¡°Why am I even thinking about this girl, she is not important to me¡± he muttered and concentrated more on his video game but his mind kept drifting off to Mia.

    Unable to concentrate, he came out of his room and started looking for her. He asked a maid if she saw her and the maid told him that she was in Dorothy¡¯s room. He wanted to go to Dorothy¡¯s room and see Mia but decided against it, knowing Calvin he wouldn¡¯t like it if he learnt about him going to his wife room.

    He went to the garden to clear his mind a little. Mia and Dorothy had left the room and was taking a stroll around thepound. They entered the garden, Mia saw Edward and pretended as if he was not there. Edward then came to where they were and asked her ¡°are you okay¡±.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here¡± Mia said to Dorothy and they left the garden leaving a confused Edward.

    ¡°Where you trying to shoot your shot ?¡± Levi asked startling Edward.

    ¡°Why do you enjoy sneaking on people ?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°I like their reactions¡± he replied.

    ¡°So did she say yes ?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Hell no ! I was just asking her if she was okay, I cannot ask her out she is not my type¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°You know a rtionship counsellor said that fifty percent of people that says they don¡¯t like a particr girl or boy actually likes them¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Well I am in the other fifty percent¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Man just ask the girl out, you know you like her¡± Levi said.

    ¡°No I don¡¯t and will never will¡± Edward said walking away.

    ¡°Where are you going ?¡± Levi called and followed him out of the garden.

    Mia and Dorothy went to Dorothy¡¯s room and they were feasting on a snack.

    ¡°That¡¯s kinda harsh¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°What is harsh ?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Talking to Edward like that¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Doro I don¡¯t give a shit about him, men are scums¡± she said.

    ¡°But not all men¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Yeah I know but basically all the men I have associated with are all scums, I wonder how many men in this world are not¡±.

    ¡°Believe me they are many you just have to find one¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°OK but first I need to take a break¡± she said.

    They finished eating their snack and Mia started preparing to leave.

    They went to the kitchen and Dorothy packed some food and snacks for her.

    ¡°Here shees¡± Levi said when Mia and Dorothy came outside the house. Edward looked at their direction and looked away.

    ¡°She is staring at you¡± Levi informed but Edward ignored him.

    ¡°Still staring intensively¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Deciding whether toe or leave¡±

    ¡°still deciding¡±

    ¡°Wow she ising !¡± Levi whispered to Edward.

    ¡°Shut up¡± Edward. said to him.

    ¡°Hi handsome¡± Edward heard someone greeted from behind, he turned and found out it was Mia.

    ¡°Sorry about earlier, I didn¡¯t mean to shout at you and your Boss, please forgive me¡± Mia said.

    Edward did not hear what she was saying because he was busy admiring her face. Her thick eyshes with a very beautiful blue eyes got him enchanted.

    ¡°Levi was right, this is probably the hottest girl I have ever seen¡± he thought.

    ¡°So will you forgive me ?¡± he heard Mia asked.

    Edward wanted to hug her and say yes but instead he said ¡± I don¡¯t bloody care¡± and walked away.

 Chapter 19

    Levi followed him immediately and they both entered the house.

    ¡°I tried¡± Mia said shrugging her shoulder.

    Dorothy escorted her to the estate gate and she boarded a taxi and left.

    Dorothy then went back into the house, ¡°Boss is looking for you¡± the butler said to her when she came into the house.

    ¡°Where is he ?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°He is in his room, he said you should meet him there¡± he replied.

    Dorothy started going towards Calvin¡¯s room with fear and nervousness. She arrived at the door and knocked e in¡± Calvin said from inside the room. Dorothy nervously opened the door and went in, Calvin was lying down on the bed and was pressing his phone.

    ¡°Come and sit here¡± he said to Dorothy patting the space beside him. Dorothy went there and sat down, ¡°is your friend okay ?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes, she just had a little issue but it has been sorted out¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Like this dress ?¡± Calvin asked showing her a dress on his phone. Dorothy bent and looked at the phone ¡°yes I think I like it, the colo..¡±. She was saying and turned to face Calvin but closed her mouth because their faces were just an inch apart.

    Calvin held her face and her heart raced in anticipation of what will happen. He pressed his lips on hers and Dorothy nearly melted at the kiss.

    Calvin invaded his mouth with his tongue and explored every corner.

    The kiss started getting more intense until Calvin had to break it before he lost control of himself.

    ¡°You taste so good¡± Calvin told her.

    Dorothy blushed and started looking at the floor.

    ¡°Look at me Doll¡± Calvin said and she did just as he asked.

    ¡°How did I taste ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°You taste great¡± she replied.

    ¡°Just great ?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No, you taste great and amazing¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Should we move to the next level ?¡± Calvin asked and Dorothy¡¯s cheeks and ear turned red.

    ¡°You look so cute when you blush¡± Calvin observed. This made Dorothy to blush more and she replied ¡°thank you¡±.

    Calvin got up from the bed and went to his wardrobe, he brought out two big shopping bags and ced them beside Dorothy.

    ¡°Take them to your room, they are yours¡± he said.

    ¡°Thank you so much¡± she greeted and wanted to carry one of the bag but it was too heavy.

    ¡°Wait let me call the maids toe and help you¡± Calvin said. He dialed the house phone and instructed the maids toe and help Dorothy.

    Four maids came inside Calvin¡¯s room and helped Dorothy to carry the bags to her room. When they have kept the bags and left, Dorothy went inside and began checking the bags.

    The bags contains clothes, shoes and bags and at their looks they are very expensive. She started trying out the clothes and shoes and they were all her size both the clothes and shoes.

    She went back to Calvin¡¯s room to thank him for the gift but he wasn¡¯t in his room, she came out of the room and saw the butler going down the hallway.

    ¡°Where is your Boss ?¡± Dorothy asked him.

    ¡°Boss is at the garden¡± the butler replied.

    ¡°Thanks¡± Dorothy said and started going towards the garden. When she entered the garden, she saw Calvin squatting and staring at some flowers.  She came close and saw that the flowers werose ck rose flowers.

    ¡°Wow ck rose are kind of rare and expensive these days¡¯ Dorothy said.

    ¡°Yes, but they are beautiful and worth the money¡± Calvin replied and stood up.

    ¡°Thanks for the gift¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°It is nothing, just be expecting more¡± he replied.

    ¡°What was that course that you wanted to do before you were given Quantum mechanics¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Fashion designing and bakery¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I have spoken with the school authorities, you can now study your dream course¡± he said.

    ¡°How did you do it ?¡± Dorothy asked surprised.

    ¡°I am more than you think¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡± I will be going out now, you might be asleep when Ie back so goodnight in advance¡± Calvin said and starts walking out of the garden.

    Dorothy stared at his back and wondered about hisst statement. ¡°Is he just the son of the most richest men in Australia or is there more to that ?¡± she thought. After much thought she couldn¡¯t find a position that he would possess to make such thing happen. Even though his father was rich and he is also rich, the education board are not people you would bribe or givemand to. They are like a government on it¡¯s own.

    Dorothy went inside the house and went to the kitchen. She took a cup from ice cream from the refrigerator and went to her room, she ate the ice cream and went to bed.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    The student stared at Dorothy when a red sport car dropped her at the entrance of the school the next day. She was dressed in a Celine ck sleeveless dress which was among the clothes that Calvin gave her. She majestically walked into the school and went to the Fashion designing and Bakery lecture room. She reached the room and walked inside.

    All head turned and stared at her including the professor.

    ¡°Is that not the Quantum mechanics girl ?, what is she doing here¡± one girl asked her friend.

    ¡°Yes it is her, rumour has it that she is now married to Calvin Dennis¡± he friend replied.

    ¡°It is the truth and not rumour¡± one girl said to the two friends.

    ¡°No wonder she now dressed elegantly but I really thought that Cal was gay, like how can a guy hates girls so much¡± the first girl said.

    ¡°My guess is that it is a fake marriage¡± he replied.

    ¡°It is quite possible, let¡¯s wait see how it goes¡± the first girl said.

    ¡°Students let¡¯s wee our new student, Dorothy Benson¡± the professor said.

    ¡°It is not Dorothy Benson but Dorothy Dennis¡± Dorothy corrected.

    ¡°Sorry Miss, let¡¯s wee Dorothy Dennis to our humble ss¡± the professor repeated.

 Chapter 20

    ¡°Wee Dorothy¡± they all chorused.

    ¡°Please take the seat at the window, Mrs Dennis¡± the professor said to Dorothy. She went to the seat and sat down and the lecture went on.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    After the lecture was finished, Dorothy packed her stuffs and came out of the room and walked towards the bathroom.

    ¡°Doro !¡± she heard someone called as she wanted to open the bathroom¡¯s door. She turned and Mia came running into her pushing her into the bathroom.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, this dress is a killer !¡± Mia eximed looking at Dorothy¡¯s dress.

    ¡°Yeah I know right, Calvin bought them for me¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Wait them, there are more of these ?¡± Mia asked in shock.

    ¡°Yes I think they are forty or fifty in number¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Forty or fifty ! ?¡± Mia shouted.

    ¡°Why are you shouting ?¡± Dorothy asked and wanted to cover Mia¡¯s mouth with her hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cover my mouth Doro, do you know how much the dress you are wearing cost alone not to talk of forty or fifty more ?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°No I don¡¯t¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Well let me break it down for you, this is the Celine sleeveless short dress and it costs hundred million USD¡± she said.

    ¡°You mean hundred million American dors ?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°No I meant hundred million UK dors¡± Mia replied sarcastically.

    ¡°Wow that¡¯s is a lot of money for one dress¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I wonder how much Calvin spent on the other dresses including the shoes and bags¡± she said.

    ¡°There are also shoes and bags ?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, we are going to your house now¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Why ?¡± Dorothy asked

    .

    ¡°So I can check out those clothes, shoes and bags¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°But I have sses after lunch¡± Dorothyined.

    ¡°Forget about the ss, this is far important than it¡± Mia said.

    ¡°No let¡¯s go¡± she said and started dragging Dorothy out of the bathroom.

    ¡°I need to pee Mia¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°OK fine go on¡± Mia said releasing her hand.

    Dorothy rushed into one of the toilet and did her business.

    She came out and they went out of the school. They entered a cab and it drove them to the estate where Calvin lives.

    They got out of the cab and went inside the estate and entered Calvin¡¯s residence.

    Calvin and his friends were having an outdoor meeting when Dorothy and Mia came into the residence.

    ¡°Herees the Bosses Queens¡± Levi announced. The guys turned and looked at Dorothy and Miaing towards them.

    When they came close, Dorothy went to Calvin and whispered in his ear ¡± I came to collect something I forgot¡±.

    ¡°No worries¡± Calvin said and pecked her cheek.

    ¡°How was the lecture today ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°It was fine¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go Mia¡± she said to Mia who was standing beside Edward and was staring at him.

    ¡°Mia !¡± Dorothy called and she stopped staring and started walking towards Dorothy.

    As she had taken two step, she pretended as she tripped and fell on Edward.

    ¡°Get off me !¡± Edward barked and she got up from his body and ran into the house with Dorothy.

    ¡°You are a very bad girl¡± Dorothy said to her.

    ¡°No I am not, I tripped and fell¡± she replied.

    ¡°Less talking, let¡¯s go and check out the dresses¡± Mia said and they both went into Dorothy¡¯s room.

    ¡°Oh my goodness Doro these clothes are all made by the Celine top designer and all very expensive¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Really ?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes girl, you are wearing the most expensive dresses ever !¡± Mia eximed.

    ¡°I guess thats why everybody was staring at me at school¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°This one is so cute¡± Mia said holding a dark red dress.

    ¡°You can take that one and the other ones you brought out¡± Dorothy said to her.

    Knowing Mia those ones she brought out are she ones she like so Dorothy decided to give them to her.

    ¡°Are you serious ?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Thank you so much Doro¡± Mia said and hugged her.

    ¡°Let me get you a bag for you to package it¡± Dorothy said and went to her wardrobe to get a bag for her.

    When Dorothy came back with the bag, Mia was wearing one of the clothes Dorothy gave her.

    ¡°Wow you look stunning¡± Dorothyplimented.

    ¡°Thanks¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Gosh it is almost time for my lecture, please Mia we have to go back¡± Dorothy said looking for her wrist watch.

    ¡°Fine, let me take a quick bath and we will go¡± Mia said and ran into the bathroom.

    ¡°Please be fast¡± Dorothy called out.

    ¡°I will¡± she replied from inside the bathroom. After five minutes Mia came out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start going, my lecture have already began¡± Dorothy said.

    They came out of Dorothy¡¯s room and visited the kitchen for some fruits.

    When theye outside the house, Calvin and his friends were still there but they were joined by fivedies.

    ¡°Is that Edward¡¯s girlfriend ?¡± Dorothy asked.

    Mia looked at the direction where Edward was and saw ady speaking with him.

    He was smiling and speaking with him with thedy.

    ¡°I am going to find out who she is¡± Mia said and started going towards where Edwards was and Dorothy followed her.

    ¡°Hi¡± Mia greeted when she got there.

    They both turned, looked at Mia and continued discussing.

    ¡°Hi Edward, how are you doing ?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Can we go over to that side¡± Edward asked the Lady with him.

    ¡°Sure¡± thedy replied and they walked away from there.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with this Edward ? how can he ignore you?¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Well I am not his ideal type of girl¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Then he is a fool for thinking that, don¡¯t worry about him let¡¯s go back to school¡± Dorothy said.

    They started walking away when Calvin came and hugged Dorothy from behind.

    ¡°Are you going without saying goodbye to me ?¡± he asked.

    Dorothy turned around and said ¡°sorry I forgot, I was runningte¡±.

    ¡°In that case, you should start going so you won¡¯t miss out with your sses¡± he said.

    ¡°Levie and drive them to school¡± he ordered.

    Levi went into the garage and drove out a white Audi S5 sportback.

    Dorothy and Mia¡¯s mouths went agape as they stared at the car Levi drove out.

    The Audi S5 sportback was only two in the whole world and the president of America has one.

 Chapter 21

    ¡°Pinch me Doro because I think I am dreaming¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I think we are in the same dream Mia¡± Dorothy replied.

    Levi beeped the horn and they came out of their ecstasy and got into the car and it drove off.

    ¡°Is she the girl Levi was talking about Ed¡± thedy with Edward asked him.

    ¡°Yes Lucy that¡¯s her¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°She is cute, why don¡¯t you give her a chance?¡± Lucy suggested.

    ¡°She is not my type¡±Edward replied.

    ¡°As your sister and also a woman, I think she is good for you¡± Lucy said.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough Lucy, how is mother and ivy¡± he asked.

    ¡°They are fine, mother is still living the benefits of having two children in mafia¡± Lucy said.

    ¡°Tell her I will visit her soon¡± he said

    ¡°I will¡± Lucy replied.

    ¡°Cal said we should visit our drug supplier¡± Edward said.

    ¡°I hope there will be spilling of blood?¡± Lucy asked.

    ¡°It depends¡± Edward replied lighting a cigarette.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Let me get my bike and we would move¡± Lucy said.

    She went and drove her bike to where Edward was, he got in and she drove out of the residence.

    ?????????????????

    ¡°Are you still thinking about Edward ?¡± Dorothy asked Mia. They were at a restaurant eating lunch.

    ¡°No I am not¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Well there is something on your mind because you haven¡¯t touched your food¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Nothing is on my mind, I just wish for a guy that will show me what love really is¡± Mia said.

    ¡°And that guy is gonnae, just wait for him¡± Dorothy assured.

    ¡°Now eat your food before it gets cold¡± she added.

    Mia took the spoon and started eating, after ten minutes both of them were already done with their first te and they ordered another one.

    ¡°My stomach is so full that I could barely walk¡± Mia said as they came out of the restaurant.

    ¡°My own stomach is perfectly fine and it wouldn¡¯t mind eating another food¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°You are a crazy foodie¡± Mia said to her.

    ¡°You can say that again¡± Dorothy replied.

    The walked to the bus stop and sat down waiting for the bus. ¡°Let¡¯s visit the karaoke some day¡± Mia suggested.

    ¡°That sounds so fun, so when are we going?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Next week Friday will be perfect right?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Next week Friday it is¡± Dorothy replied.

    The bus arrived and they both got in and it drove off, it stopped at their bus stop and they both alighted.

    ¡°Bye Doro¡± Mia said

    ¡°Bye Mia¡± Dorothy replied and they went their separate ways.

    Dorothy was going to her old residence because she wanted to take something she kept there.

    She reached the house and opened the gate and got in.

    ¡°You stupid woman, you don¡¯t know where your previous tenant lives¡± a woman was saying and walking towards Dorothy. She was walking and looking behind herself and she bumped into Dorothy.

    ¡°Ouch ¡± Dorothy said due to the contact.

    ¡°Oh my sweet Doro !¡± the woman eximed holding Dorothy¡¯s face.

    ¡°Lady Pom, what are you doing here?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I was looking for you Doro¡± she replied.

    ¡°Looking for me? why?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°My customers were asking of you and threatened stop patronizing me, please can youe back and start working again. I will increase your pay¡± Lady Pom said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Dorothy ask.

    ¡°Yes I will do anything you ask me to do¡± Lady Pom promised.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Lady Pom but I am not interested¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°But I will do what ¡­.¡±

    ¡°Out of my way¡± Dorothy interrupted her and walked away.

    She went to the general storeroom and took her drawing kits from there. She used the drawing kits to draw dresses ideas.

    ¡°How are you doing Doro?¡± her formerndy called from her balcony, it seems that Lady Pom was talking with her before.

    ¡°Good¡± Dorothy replied curtly and went out of the residence.

    ¡°She looked so well dressed and healthy, I wonder where she sees the money¡± thendy thought.

    Dorothy came out of the residence and boarded a cab to Calvin¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Madam please freshen up ande to the dinning room, your food is ready¡± the butler told Dorothy immediately she entered the house.

    ¡°OK thanks¡± she replied and went to her room to freshen up.

    After that she came out and went to the dinning room, Calvin was inside it eating.

    ¡°How was school?¡± he asked when she joined him at the table.

    ¡°School was fine¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Wow is this deep-fry omelet ?¡± she asked pointing at a dish on the table.

    ¡°Yes¡± Calvin replied.

    Dorothy took her spoon and took a scoop of the omelet.

    ¡°How is it ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°It is good¡± Dorothy replied with her mouth full.

    ¡°Swallow carefully or you will choke¡± Calvin said.

    Dorothy nodded and continued eating. After they were done eating, they came out of the dinning room.

    Dorothy wanted to go to her room when Calvin asked her ¡°will you be free tomorrow by 2pm¡±.

    ¡°Yes¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Alright I will pick you up by 1:30 then, I want us to visit the beach¡± he said.

    ¡°OK that¡¯s fine¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Goodnight Doll¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Goodnight Cal¡± Dorothy replied and walked to her room leaving Calvin staring at her.

    When she was out of sight, Calvin walked to his own room. He went inside and went to his bathroom room, he showered for ten minutes then came out.

    He got dressed and went to the cupboard in his room, he brought it out a small wooden box and opened it.

    He brought out a very old and faded bracelet, the bracelet was written ¡± A. B (D. B) J. B¡± on one of it¡¯s charm. Calvin held the bracelet on his hand and closed his eyes, he stayed like this for ten minutes.

    ¡°I missed you so much my love¡± he whispered and returned the bracelet to it¡¯s box and went to his bed.

 Chapter 22

    ¡°Get out of here !¡± Dorothy heard someone scream from inside of Mia¡¯s house.

    She wanted to go with her to school so she decided to go to her house.

    Dorothy went to the door and knocked, without warning the door was suddenly opened and an angry Mia shouted ¡°what do you want? !¡±

    ¡°Mia¡± Dorothy called.

    Mia looked at the person she shouted at and realize that it was her best friend Dorothy.

    ¡°Miame who is that?¡± someone asked from inside and came to the door.

    ¡°Taylor ?¡± Dorothy said and looked at Mia, she couldn¡¯t face Dorothy and she looked at the floor.

    ¡°What the fuck are you doing here Taylor?!¡± Dorothy barked at him.

    ¡°And how is that your business ?¡± Miae let¡¯s go inside¡± he said and held Mia¡¯s hand.

    Dorothy looked at Mia to see her reaction but Mia just continued looking at the floor.

    ¡°Mia !¡± Dorothy called but she just stood there without talking. Dorothy could not so she dragged Taylor inside the house and locked the door.

    ¡°You are going to die today¡± Dorothy said and rushed at him to gave him a punch on the face.

    Taylor fell on the floor and Dorothy went to him and started punching him repeatedly at his face.

    ¡°Please Doro don¡¯t hurt him¡± Mia pleaded and wanted to open the door but it was locked. She went to her neighbour and begged them toe and open the door before Dorothy will kills Taylor.

    Two of her male neighbours followed her and came to her door. They could hear the sound of beating and someone crying, one of them immediately used his leg to kick the door open and they all rushed inside.

    They took the rage filled Dorothy off Taylor¡¯s body and took her outside. Taylor¡¯s face was all swollen and blood was gushing out from the numerous cuts on his face. Mia looked at the wounded Taylor and asked the other guy to take him to the hospital and rushed outside.

    Dorothy was sitting on a chair at the porch and Mia¡¯s neigbour was calming her down.

    ¡°You can now go, Alex¡± Mia told the the guy and he went inside the house to help the other guy.

    ¡°I am so sorry Doro¡± Mia began.

    ¡°You are sorry? ! , I thought you said you were over him !¡± Dorothy shouted at her.

    ¡°I truly am, we were just discussing¡± she replied.

    ¡°I bet the discussionter led to sex?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°No !, yes it did¡± Mia replied.

    Dorothy stood up from the seat ¡°are you out of your fucking mind Mia?, this is someone that cheated on you with your stepsister !¡± Dorothy shouted.

    ¡°I know but he has changed¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°He told you that right?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes and I believe him¡± she replied.

    ¡°Well believe me also my good friend, he hasn¡¯t and he is going to break your heart again. Get that into your mind !¡± Dorothy shouted thest statement at her.

    ¡°It is not my fault I have bad luck with men, as my friend you should be consoling me not scolding !¡± Mia shouted back and went inside her house.

    ¡°Mia ! Mia !¡± Dorothy called but she totally ignored her.

    Dorothy left Mia¡¯s porch and walked down the street with no destination in mind.

    ¡°You can wash up in my bathroom¡± an old woman watering flowers outside her house told Dorothy.

    ¡°OK¡± she replied and the old woman took her the bathroom.

    Dorothy went to sink and started washing her bloody hands and clothes. After she was done, she came out into the woman¡¯s living room.

    ¡°Have some coffee¡± the woman said handling her a cup of coffee.

    ¡°Thanks¡± Dorothy said taking the cup from her.

    ¡°Come and sit here¡± the old woman said and led her to the couch and they both sat down.

    The old woman stirred her own cup of coffee and said ¡± you know you and Mia are just like this coffee¡± the woman began.

    Dorothy looked at her confused.

    ¡°Let me exin it to you, Mia is the coffee and you are the sugar that adds sweetness to it, without you she will be bitter¡± she said.

    ¡°Even though the sugar neutralize some of the bitterness, there is a hint of bitterness that the sugar does not know about¡± she finished.

    ¡°Thank you so much ma¡± Dorothy said dropping the cup of coffee on the table and rushed out of the house.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even drink the coffee¡± the woman called at her but she was already gone.

    Dorothy rushed to Mia¡¯s house and knocked on the door, the door opened and it was one of her male neighbour that stopped the fight.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mia has left for school¡± he told her.

    ¡°Thanks¡± Dorothy said and ran down the street to the bus stop.

    Thest bus that was going to their school was about leaving.

    ¡°Hey ! stop !¡± Dorothy yelled at the moving bus.

    The students inside the bus asked the driver to stop and he did, Dorothy rushed into it and it drove off.

    When the bus stopped at their school bus stop, Dorothy and the other students paid the driver and got out. She then ran into the school, she went to Mia¡¯s ssroom but she was not there.

    Then she remembered Mia¡¯s favourite spot at the school and went there.

    Mia was at the rooftop listening to music with her headphone when Dorothy came there. Dorothy went to she was seated and sat down with her.

    ¡°Hey¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Hey¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°I am so sorry about what happened this morning¡± Dorothy apologized.

    ¡°It is okay, I am the one to be med¡± Mia said.

    Dorothy held her hand and said ¡°no it is not your fault, we should me it on love it makes one to do crazy things¡±. Mia chuckled softly and replied ¡°it sure does¡±.

    Suddenly Dorothy¡¯s phone rang and she picked it up ¡°are you still free by 2pm?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Yes but Mia will being with me¡± she replied.

    ¡°It is fine¡± Calvin replied and hung up the call.

 Chapter 23

    ¡°Where am I following you to ?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Calvin is taking is taking me somewhere and I want you to follow¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°No I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel, you can go without me¡± Mia replied.

    Calvin is fine with it so you are going and that is final¡±  Dorothy said.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°OK fine¡± Mia agreed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, sses are about to start¡± Dorothy told Mia and both of them climbed down the stairs to their sses.

    ¡°See youter, Doro¡± Mia said to her and walked to he ss.

    Dorothy then walked to her own ss, lecture has already started so she sneaked into the ss. The professor was drawing something on the drawing board so he didn¡¯t notice when Dorothy sneaked in. She brought out all her stuffs and settled down ¡°what is the topic?¡± she asked the girl beside her.

    The girl just took her water bottle and drank some water totally ignoring Dorothy.

    ¡°Hey ! You over there, tell me what colour will suit this dress on the board, I see that you were disturbing someone¡± the professor said to Dorothy.

    ¡°No I wasn¡¯t sir¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°She did sir, she was asking me the topic¡± the girl replied.

    ¡°The topic? I knew that all these well dressed girls are always dumb, but not knowing the topic I am teaching is an offense. Now answer the question !¡± the professor shouted at Dorothy.

    ¡°Mind if I colour the drawing with the colour?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°You can but if you mess it up, you will be drawing twenty copies of it¡± he warned.

    Dorothy went to the front of the ss and used the paint and brush and started painting.

    After five minutes she was already done and she went back to her seat. The whole ss stared at the beautiful dress on the drawing board.

    ¡°I must say Miss Dorothy, you are truly a born designer¡± the professorplimented.

    ¡°Thank you sir¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Now for your assignment, draw this dress and paint it with your own colour, make sure that the colour fits it¡± the professor said.

    ¡°Yes sir¡± they chorused.

    ¡°Have a nice day¡± the professor said and went out of the ss.

    Dorothy started packing her stuff when three girls came to her seat.

    ¡°You think because you are now married to Cal, you can do whatever you like in the school. Have you forgotten that I rule this school ?¡± one of the girl said.

    Dorothy looked up at and continued packing her stuff.

    ¡°Hey !¡± the girl shouted banging at Dorothy¡¯s table. Dorothy finished packing and stood up ¡°since you pathetic fools don¡¯t anything to do, unfortunately I have a lot of things to do, if you excuse me¡± Dorothy said and walked out of the ssroom.

    ¡°Lisa, please calm down¡± one of the girl said to the first one giving her a bottle of water.

    Lisa took the bottle from her and took a gulp and it. ¡°I am just letting her go because of Cal¡± she said and they went out of the ssroom.

    Dorothy walked to Mia¡¯s ssroom, Mia was outside and she went to her.

    ¡°Ready to go¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± Mia replied smiling.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Dorothy said and they started walking out of the school.

    They came out of the school and stood by the road waiting for Calvin.

    ¡°Have you called him?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°No I didn¡¯t call him but I texted him¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°OK¡± Mia said.

    ¡°What is that ?¡± Mia asked pointing down the road.

    ¡°That looks like a car¡­.¡± before Dorothy could finish her statement the car was already at their front and Calvin came out elegantly dressed. He came to the other side of the car and opened the front door for Dorothy, she got in and he closed it.

    He then opened the back door for Mia, ¡°thanks¡± she said and got into the car.

    A long faced Edward was sitting at the back seat with folded hands like a four years old boy that was deprived of his favourite ice cream.

    ¡°Hi Edward¡± Mia greeted but Edward ignored her.

    Calvin got into the drivers seat and drove off.

    They arrived at the beach ten minutester and they all got out of the car. They walked to the entrance and paid the guy there and went inside.

    ¡°Mia let¡¯s go pay some swimming suits over there¡± Dorothy said pointing at a ce where swimming suits were sold.

    ¡°Give is a two-piece swimming suits¡± Dorothy said to the sales girl when they reached there.

    ¡°How many ma¡± the girl asked.

    ¡°Two¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°OK ma¡± the sales girl said and packaged the suits for them.

    ¡°Here you go ma¡± she said giving them the suits.

    ¡°How much?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°That would be one hundred dors¡± she replied.

    Dorothy took the money from her purse and paid her.

    ¡°Where can we change?¡± Dorothy asked him.

    ¡°There¡± he said pointing at adies restroom.

    ¡°Thanks¡± she said to her and she and Mia went to the restroom to change.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you forced me toe here Cal, what if someone sees me, you know people think I am the leader of LEO GROUP¡± Edward said to Calvin.

    ¡°And that¡¯s is why I brought you this cap¡± Calvin said putting a the cap on Edward¡¯s head.

    ¡°And not only that, your wife¡¯s crazy friend was alsoing, if I knew she wasing I wouldn¡¯t have listened to you¡± he said.

    ¡°You like her right?¡± Calvin asked smirking.

    ¡°No I don¡¯t, why is everybody saying I like her when I don¡¯t. She is not my type and I hate girls that flirts with a guy¡± Edward said.

    ¡°She is not good at hiding her feelings and I hate girls like her, they are easily deceived¡± he added.

    ¡°You guys want a beer?¡± Dorothy askeding close to where the guys were. The thing was that Dorothy and Mia wereing back and they heard Calvin and Edward discussing about Mia and they stopped to hear their discussion.

 Chapter 24

    Mia followed Dorothy with the foods and drinks. Edward looked at Mia to know if she heard what he said but Mia¡¯s face has no reaction. They spread a cloth on the floor and all of them sat down and started eating.

    ¡°Which course are you taking Mia?¡±  Calvin asked.

    ¡°Makeup¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°How about that saucy girl in your ss?, I haven¡¯t been seeing hertely¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°She stoppeding to ss¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Why?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I thought I told you?¡± Mia asked

    ¡°No you didn¡¯t¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°OK someone in school found out that she was living a fake life¡± Mia exined.

    ¡°What ! with the expensive shoes and bags?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes she had a sugar daddy that was sponsoring her, her parents were not rich¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°What is the point of pretending?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°She wants to be recognized¡± Mia replied.

    After they were done eating, they allid on the cloth and looked at the sky.

    ¡°Wanna go into the water Doll ?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± Dorothy replied.

    They stood up and went into the water leaving Mia and Edward alone. Mia took took her phone and started watching videos while Edward just looked around.

    The sun came out and everywhere was hot, Mia rubbed some suntan lotion on body.

    ¡°Here¡± she said giving the lotion to Edward.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it¡± Edward said.

    ¡°OK but don¡¯t start crying when you skin starts looking like a freshly baked buns¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Stop talking to me¡± Edward barked at her.

    ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you again¡± Mia said and continued scrolling on her phone. When Calvin and Dorothy came out of the water Edward was not around.

    ¡°Where is Edward?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°He left¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°OK I think we should start going, it is alreadyte¡± Calvin said and they parked their stuffs and came out of the beach and entered their car.

    ¡°You girls want to drink juice?¡± Calvin asked when they were all seated at the car.

    ¡°Yes¡± they replied.

    ¡°OK let me get it for you¡± Calvin said and got out of the car and went to a cart selling juice and smoothies and bought two sses of juice for them. He came back entered the car and gave them the drinks.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°Thanks¡± they chorused and took the drinks from him. Calvin started the car and drove off.

    ¡°Please I will alight here¡± Mia said when they reached the nearest bus stop close to her ce.

    ¡°No you will be sleeping over at my house today¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°But I am not with my clothes¡± Miained.

    ¡°You will wear mine¡± Dorothy said.

    Mia¡¯s phone and she picked it up, she discussed with the person for five minutes then hung up.

    ¡°It is Chris one of my neighbour, he said that Taylor has been treated and he is requesting to see me¡± Mia said to Dorothy.

    ¡°May he rot in hell¡± Dorothy cursed.

    ¡°Doll mind yournguage¡± Calvin said from the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°You won¡¯t understand Cal, the guy destroyed Mia and left her heartbroken, now he wants her again. I am so happy I dealt with him this morning¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Dealt with him? What did you do to him?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Your wife nearly killed someone this morning¡± Mia said.

    ¡°What !¡± Calvin shouted and stopped the car.

    ¡°It is not what you think Cal¡± Dorothy began.

    ¡°And what did you think is on my mind?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No idea¡± she replied.

    ¡°Hope you didn¡¯t get hurt?¡±

    ¡°No I didn¡¯t¡± she replied.

    ¡°Did you drew blood¡± he asked

    ¡°Yes I did¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl¡± Calvinplimented and continued driving the car.

    ¡°I thought you would get mad at me¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I could never in my life get mad at you Doll¡± he said.

    ¡°Thank you Cal¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Enough with the love quotes¡± Mia said.

    Calvin drove into his residence and parked the car.

    They all came out and went into the house.

    ¡°Edward you are so cute¡± they heard someone said. They came to the living and saw Edward sitting with ady and thedy was pinching his cheeks.

    ¡°Ahem¡± Calvin cleared his throat and they both turned.

    ¡°You know there are perfectly furnished rooms in this house where you can stay Ed¡± Calvin said to him.

    ¡°OK let¡¯s go to my room¡± he told thedy and they both left the living room.

    Calvin left for his room while Dorothy and Mia went into Dorothy¡¯s room.

    They both undressed and wore pajamas, ¡°wow Doro this pajamas are so cute and fluffy¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You like fluffy things so much, Why?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I just can¡¯t help liking them¡± she replied.

    ¡°Wanna help me cook?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°What are you cooking?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡± Vegatable Spaghetti¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Oh that sound so delicious, I will help you¡± Mia said.

    ¡°OK let¡¯s go to the kitchen¡± Dorothy said and they both went to the kitchen.

    Mia started cutting the vegetables and Dorothy started boiling the spaghetti.

    ¡°You know when I was little, my mom cooks spaghetti for me whenever I am sad to cheer me up¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I have been trying to recreate her recipe for years but I couldn¡¯t¡± she added.

    ¡°A mother¡¯s cooking is always the best¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I just had few memories about my mother¡± she said.

    ¡°Anywhere she is now she would be very proud by how far you havee in this life¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yeah I know¡± she replied.

    ¡°The spaghetti is already on fire, let me help you with the veggies¡± Dorothy said and came and helped Mia with the vegetables. They finished cutting the vegetables and started cooking immediately. They first of all filtered the spaghetti and then add all the necessary ingredients inside the pot with the spaghetti and covered it.

    They then sat down and started discussing.

    ¡°How are your ssesing?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°It ising good, our professor tried to embarrass me today in ss but he did not seed¡± Dorothy replied.

 Chapter 25

    ¡°What did he do?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°He told me to say the colour that will suit a dress he drew on the drawing board¡± Dorothy answered.

    ¡°And you answered it correctly right?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t answer it, I coloured the dress for him to the whole ss was amazed including the professor too¡± she replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl, you showed them who the Queen of Fashion is¡± Mia said and she high-fived Dorothy and they startedughing.

    The kitchen door opened and the Lady that was with Edward before came in.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, I am so hungry¡± she said and went to the pot on fire and started dishing out food.

    ¡°Are you nuts?¡± Mia askeding closer to her.

    Thedy totally ignored her and continued dishing out the food.

    Mia then collected the te and spoon from her and kept it on the table.

    ¡°How can you want into someone¡¯s kitchen and starts dishing out food without telling the person? And you saw us here in the kitchen¡± Mia said.

    ¡®I am going to give two seconds to give me back that food or ¡­.¡±.

    ¡°Or what?¡±  Dorothy interrupteding closer too.

    ¡°What would you do if she don¡¯t give you back the te?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°And who are you?¡± thedy asked.

    ¡°Well I am just someone that can kick you out of the house¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I can see that you are Calvin¡¯s wife¡± she said.

    ¡°But this one is a freaking nobody¡± she said pointing at Mia.

    ¡°Call me a nobody again¡± Mia said to her.

    ¡°You are a fucking nobody¡± she said again.

    ¡°Then you leave me no choice¡± Mia said and pped her hard on the face.

    She wanted to retaliate but Mia held her hand in mid-air and started pushing her towards the door.

    ¡°Babe what¡¯s up¡± Edward said and came inside the kitchen.

    ¡°Get your hands off her, you cheap whore !¡± Edward spat when he saw Mia pushing thedy.

    Mia released thedy and she rushed to Edward and hugged him.

    ¡°Ed she pped me so hard¡± she said feigning crying.

    ¡°Go to my room and stay I aming¡± he said to her.

    ¡°OK Ed¡± she replied and pecked him on the and went out of the kitchen. She closed the door and leaned on it to eavesdrop.

    ¡°How dare you touch her?¡± Edward shouteding closer to Mia.

    ¡°No Edward I should be asking you. Why did you call Mia a whore?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Because that¡¯s what she is¡± he replied.

    ¡°That is so rude and improp¡­.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine Doro¡± Mia interrupted.

    ¡°Answering your question Edward, your girlfriend disrespected us¡± Mia replied to him.

    ¡°She disrespected you and that is why you pped her? ! Now hear me loud and clear if you are doing all of these to make me notice you, I advice you to stop, I will never in my life like you because you are a shameless whore¡± Edward said.

    ¡°I am not a whore, you moron¡± Mia shouted at him.

    ¡°Yeah says the person that slept with her ex boyfriend that cheated on her with her stepsister¡± he replied.

    ¡°I hope you rot in hell¡± Mia said and ran out of the kitchen.

    ¡°I never thought you would say something like this Edward, I am highly disappointed in you¡± Dorothy said and ran after Mia.

    ¡°Have you seen Mia?¡± Dorothy asked the maid she saw on her way to her room. She reached her room and knocked on the door, ¡°Mia are you in there¡± she asked but there was no response. She then opened the door and went inside the room, Mia was sitting on the floor beside the bed and was crying.

    ¡°What are you doing Mia?¡± Dorothy asked and went to where she was.

    ¡°He is right, I am just a cheap whore with no boundaries¡± Mia said.

    Dorothy sat on the floor beside her and said ¡°No he is not right and will never be¡±.

    ¡°But why do I have bad luck with men? I must be really cursed in that aspect¡± Mia said.

    ¡°No you are not cursed, you just haven¡¯t met the one for you¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Well ¡°the one for me¡± is going to get it hard when I finally meet him for noting to my life soon¡± she said.

    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit¡± Dorothy said.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°Mia I just want you to erase what Edward said. You are not a whore, you are my sweet, beautiful, caring, cute and baddie best friend¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Was the baddie necessary?¡± Mia asked smiling.

    ¡°Yes it was, you should never cry again, you look like a monster ¡± Dorothy said and they burst intoughter.

    ¡°My mom said that to me one day when I was crying¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°And here I thought I was the only one that noticed¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Thanks for cheering me up, Doro¡±

    ¡°What are friends for if not for cheering and teasing each other¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Come here¡± Dorothy said.

    Mia shifted closer to her and she hugged her hard.

    ¡°Doro you are hugging too hard¡± Mia whispered.

    Dorothy released the hug and said ¡°let¡¯s go to the kitchen¡±.

    ¡°Ok¡± Mia replied and they both stood up and went to the kitchen.

    Everything was just as they left it, even the dished out food was still there.

    ¡°That bitch wanted to eat what she didn¡¯t work for¡± Dorothy said. She dished out two te of food for themselves and put the one Edward¡¯s girlfriend dished out into the trashcan.

    They sat down there and started eating, ¡°this food is so delicious Doro¡± Miaplimented.

    ¡°Of course it is delicious, why won¡¯t it be¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I think I would be staying here to eat this delicious food everyday¡± Mia said.

    ¡°As long as you help me in the cooking, I don¡¯t mind¡± Dorothy said and they burst intoughter.

    ¡°Doro¡± Mia called.

    ¡°Mhm¡±, ¡°did you think that Edward liked me a little bit?¡± Mia asked.

 Chapter 26

    ¡°He is a dick Mia and he doesn¡¯t deserve you¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Well I have this feeling that he likes me but he doesn¡¯t know how to express it¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Well that is his fault not yours, just forget about him¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°OK I will¡± she replied and continued eating. They finished their food and washed the dishes.

    ¡°What are we going to do tonight?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know maybe we should watch a horror movie¡± Mia suggested.

    ¡°Horror movie? Do you have anyone in mind?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes I have the perfect one¡± Mia replied smiling devilishly.

    ¡°I hate when you smile like that because you always make trouble every time you like that way¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Be rest assured, I won¡¯t cause any tonight¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Are there any popcorn in this house?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Let me check the refrigerator¡± Dorothy said and went and opened the refrigerator.

    ¡°There is no popcorn here Mia but there are some ice cream, maybe we can manage it¡± Dorothy said.

    Mia joined Dorothy at the refrigerator and looked inside ¡°this will do¡± she said bringing out a bigger size ice cream bucket.

    ¡°This is too big, we are not going to finish it¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°But this is the only vour I like¡± Mia said pouting her lips.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go with it¡± Dorothy said.

    They both carried the ice cream and went to Dorothy¡¯s room.

    ¡°What is the name of the movie we will be watching tonight?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°The demon within¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°The demon within, it must be a new movie?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes it came outst week¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°So how are we going to watch it¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I will connect the television with my phone and we will start watching it¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Please let it not be too scary¡± Dorothy pleaded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry it is not that scary¡± Mia assured.

    They both sat down, dished out some ice cream on a te and waited for the movie to start.

    ¡°In a small vige in the east of London, there was a convent at the deepest part of the forest¡± the narrator of the movie began.

    ¡°Any horror movie narrated is not always scary¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°It was not narrated throughout the movie, just at the beginning¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Oh is that so?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes it is so¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°The convent contains two hundred ordained Nuns living in it¡± the movie narrator continued.

    ¡°There was a Nun named Maggie, she was the most faithful and spiritual Nun in the convent. The convent hosted an event in which priests and other Nuns from all over Ennd attended.

    It was a two days event so the visitors will be sleeping in the convent. On the night of the first day Maggie took a nket to one of the priest¡¯s room as he requested her to do.

    Maggie innocently went inside the room, no one was there so she went and kept the nket on the bed.

    She heard the clink sounding from the door, she turned immediately and saw the priest locking the door.

    ¡°Father Winterwood, I was about leaving¡± Maggie said to the priest.

    ¡°No you are not¡± he replied and charged to her.

    And at this day and night Maggie was brutally raped by Father Winterwood.

    ¡°This priest is a monster¡± Dorothy said to Mia pausing the movie.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fast forward it a little bit¡± she suggested.

    ¡°No and don¡¯t pause a movie when I am watching it with you¡± Mia replied and snatched the remote from her.

    ¡°You !¡± Dorothy said and threw a spoon of ice cream on Mia¡¯s face. Mia used her hand to wipe the ice cream and put it inside her mouth.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°So gross !¡± Dorothy eximed.

    ¡°Is it on your mouth?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°This is so gross Mia, like absolutely gross¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Whatever let¡¯s get back to the movie¡± Mia said and yed the movie. ¡°The next day Maggie sat with the other Nuns and watched as Father Winterwood did the opening prayers.

    ¡°Father Winterwood is so spiritual and a true son of God, don¡¯t you think?¡± the Nun sitting close to Maggie asked her.

    ¡°Yes he truly is¡± Maggie replied and continued looking at the stage. She didn¡¯t tell anyone aboutst night because no one would believe her. Father Winterwood was one of the most highly respected priest in the entire London.

    ¡°And I plead to all you Nuns to stay chaste and remain pure for the Lord. Your body is a temple and must not be soiled, God bless you¡± Father Winterwood finished the prayer and went to his seat. Maggie boiled in anger as she looked at the priest.

    ¡°He soiled mest night, now he is here telling us not to soil ourselves¡± she thought. She looked at him with so much hatred that if looks could kill then the priest would have been dead by now. After the event was over and the Nuns and priests were greeting and discussing with each other.

    Father Winterwood came to where Maggie was speaking with the head Nun and asked ¡°may I speak with sister Maggie¡±.

    ¡°Of course My Lord¡± the head Nun said and left the ce.

    ¡°How are you feeling sister Maggie?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I hope you die¡± Maggie thought in her mind.

    ¡°I am fine Father¡± she replied instead.

    ¡°I am so sorry aboutst night, I allowed the devil to use me but I promi¡­.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry Father, I know that the devil was controlling youst night. We just have to pray to God and ask for his forgiveness¡± Maggie said.

    ¡°You are truly understanding sister Maggie, May God bless you¡±.

    ¡°And bless you too, excuse me Father I am a little famished¡± Maggie said and went to the table where foods were kept.

    Although she told Father Winterwood all these things, deep inside herself she is nning on how to kill him and she knew just the right way.

 Chapter 27

    Unbeknownst to the other Nuns there is a hidden library underneath the convent and Maggie discovered it when she first came to the convent. The library contains ancient books of the old about witchcraft and spells.

    It was this Library that Maggie sneaked intoter at night and starts looking for a spell to kill someone. She saw a spell book titled ¡°HOW TO REVENGE ON SOMEONE¡±.

    ¡°This one might do¡± she said and opened the book.

    On the first page was written ¡°HOW TO REVENGE SOMEONE YOU TRUSTED STEPS¡±

    STEP 1: Bring two ck candles to lit it.( you can find some in a box underneath this table).

    STEP 2: Call ¡°LAM¡± seven times and you wish is granted.

    Maggie looked under the the and the box and the ck candles were there. She looked at the book again and was very shocked.

    In the ce describing where the candles were was reced by ( I know everything Maggie and I promise to help you, just finish the steps).

    Maggie just stared in disbelief as it continued changing and wasmunicating with her.

    ¡°Ok I will do it¡± Maggie said finally and brought out two ck candles and did the two steps.

    ¡± It didn¡¯t work¡± she muttered and sat down on the chair.

    Suddenly she heard tappinging from the wall opposite her, she got up and went to be wall and started inspecting it.

    ¡°Mia please stop this movie, I don¡¯t want to watch again¡± Dorothy pleaded.

    ¡°Silly you, the movie hasn¡¯t even started and you are freaking out¡± Mia said.

    Maggie noticed that there was a loose brick so she used her two hands and brought it out. She put her hand inside the brick hole and brought out a small ck knife.

    ¡°I want your soul¡± she heard someone whispered from her back.

    She turned but saw no one, she stared at the knife and started feeling the urge to kill herself.

    ¡°Kill yourself and your wish will be granted¡± the voice whispered again.

    As if controlled Maggie slit her throat with the knife, she fell down on the library floor and bled to death.

    The demon that has been lurking in the library for a thousand years took control of her body. Everybody in the convent was killed that night in the most gruesome way ever and no one knew what killed them. No one ever steps foot in the convent ever came back alive.

    Ten yearster twenty students and two teachers came to the convent for an excursion trip to learn about the ways of the Nuns. What would be the fate of these helpless people at the house where evil rules?¡± the movie narrator finished and the scene of students in highschool came out.

    Dorothy took the remote beside Mia and fast forwarded it, the scene that greeted her eyes was the demon eating a human¡¯s body and she immediately pressed the power button.

    ¡°What is wrong with you Doro? !¡± Mia shouted.

    ¡°I am not watching again, you said it was not scary when it is¡± Dorothy said standing up.

    ¡°Give me that remote¡± Mia ordered.

    ¡°No¡± Dorothy replied.

    Mia tried toe where Dorothy was but she ran away.

    Mia chased her all over the room until they were both tired andid on the bed.

    ¡°What were you thinking disrupting our movie night?¡± Mia asked panting heavily.

    ¡°It is too scary and traumatic¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Now what do you suggest we do?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just sleep I am too tried to do anything again¡± Dorothy said.

    They bothid properly on the bed and went off to slumbernd.

    Mia woke up the next morning by a knock on Dorothy¡¯s door, she went and opened the door.

    ¡°Breakfast is ready Miss¡± the maid said.

    ¡°OK we will be dow¡­¡± Mia¡¯s mouth automatically closed when she saw three other maids carrying a trolley containing food.

    ¡°You want to enter this room?¡± Mia asked the first maid.

    ¡°Yes Miss they are your breakfast¡± the maid replied. Mia opened the door wider for them and they brought the foods inside the room. They set the food on the table and left.

    ¡°What is this noise all about?¡± Dorothy asked waking up.

    ¡°It is our breakfast in bed¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Breakfast in what?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Breakfast in bed¡± Mia repeated.

    ¡°Oh let me go and freshen up, I am so hungry¡± Dorothy said and got up from the bed and made for the bathroom.

    She was still walking towards the bathroom when Mia ran past her, entered the bathroom and closed the door.

    Dorothy rushed to the door and banged on it ¡°get out of there Mia you cheat !¡± she shouted.

    ¡°I am more hungry than you so I have to shower first !¡± Mia shouted back at her.

    ¡°Just you wait, I will kill you when youe out¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I will be waiting¡± Mia replied.

    Dorothy went back to the bed andid down after thirty minutes and Mia was still in the bathroom.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    She couldn¡¯t endure anymore and went ahead and started eating without brushing her teeth.

    ¡°Oh my dear Lord !¡± Mia eximed when she came out of the bathroom and saw Dorothy eating.

    ¡°Doro have you brushed your teeth?¡± Mia askeding closer to the table.

    ¡°You expect me to wait for you when you are taking forever in the bathroom¡± Dorothy said.

    Mia came to the table and sat down ¡°you finished all the meat¡± she said looking at the empty te.

    ¡°There is still more, check that covered te beside you¡± Dorothy said.

    Mia opened the te and the sweet aroma of freshly barecued meat filled her nose.

    ¡°So amazing¡± she said breathing the smell. She dished out her own portion of food and started eating. They almost finished all the food the maid brought for them.

    ¡°Gosh I am so full !¡± Mia eximed touching her tummy.

    ¡°You look like a pregnant woman¡± Dorothy said staring at her tummy.

    ¡°Yeah I am pregnant with food¡± Mia replied.

 Chapter 28

    They both came out of the room and went to the living room. Calvin was there typing onptop.

    ¡°Good morning Cal¡± Dorothy greeted.

    ¡°Good morning Doll, how was your night?¡±

    ¡°It was fine¡± she replied.

    ¡°Good morning Calvin¡± Mia greeted.

    ¡°Good morning Mia¡± he replied.

    Dorothy and Mia sat down on the couch opposite Calvin.

    ¡°What are your ns today Doll?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Nothing much¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Here take my ck card you girls should go and do some shopping and other stuffs that girl do¡± he said giving her his ck card.

    ¡°No we are fine¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Take the damn card and let¡¯s go shopping¡± Mia whispered at her ear.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Yes ! No ! we would be taking the card¡± she replied.

    ¡°Thene and take it, my hand is starting to hurt¡± Calvin said.

    Dorothy stood up and collected the card from him.

    ¡°Thank you so much Cal¡± Dorothy greeted.

    ¡°It is nothing¡± he replied and continued typing on hisptop.

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Calvin asked when Dorothy didn¡¯t go back to her seat.

    ¡°Nothing I was just looking at the card¡± she replied and went back to her seat.

    Calvin closed hisptop and got up from the chair and started going towards his room.

    ¡°You can ask one of my drivers to get you girls to town¡± he told Dorothy and left the living room.

    ¡°OK thanks !¡± Dorothy called after him.

    ¡°Let me see the card¡± Mia said to Dorothy.

    Dorothy gave her the card and she started inspecting it.

    ¡°Oh my gosh this is the ck Sapphire card !¡± Mia eximed.

    ¡°The what?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°The ck Sapphire card is the highest transaction card ever, only the wealthy of the wealthiest can afford it¡± she replied.

    ¡°And it has no spending limit¡± she added.

    ¡°Wow¡± Dorothy eximed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s prepare immediately after leave you know shopping is best done in the morning¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You are right, let¡¯s go and prepare¡± Dorothy agreed and they both stood up and went to Dorothy¡¯s room.

    They wore causal clothes and came out of the house.

    ¡°Please help us call a driver¡± Dorothy told the butler who they saw outside.

    ¡°OK madam¡± he replied and went to call the driver. Few minutester a ck sports car drove out of the garage and came where they were.

    The driver got out of the car came to the other side where Dorothy and Mia were standing.

    ¡°You called for me madam¡± he said.

    ¡°Yes we need you to drive us to town¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°OK¡± the driver said and opened the car back door for them and they entered.

    The driver then got in too and drove to of the residence. The ride to town was quite fast due to the speed of the car.

    ¡°Here we are madam¡± the driver announced when he reached the ce Dorothy told him they were going.

    Dorothy and Mia got out of the car, ¡°will you be waiting for us?¡± Dorothy asked the driver.

    ¡°Yes but I will go an errand for Boss first ande back again¡± he replied.

    ¡°OK when youe back and we not done, you cane in and meet us¡± Dorothy said.

    She and Mia then crossed the road and entered into the shopping mall.

    ¡°Good morning ma¡¯ams wee to Definite shopping mall¡± the usher greeted them.

    ¡°Good morning¡± they replied.

    ¡°What would you like to buy?¡± the usher asked.

    ¡°Take us first to your clothing department and we will start from there¡± Dorothy said to her.

    ¡°OK this way¡± the usher said and starts leading them to the clothing department.

    They took the stairs up to the clothing department.

    ¡°Wow !¡± Dorothy and Mia eximed when they arrived there.

    ¡°Our clothing department is the best, we have many limited edition clothes here ma¡¯ma¡¯s¡± the usher said.

    She took them to one of the sales rep and left.

    ¡°Good morning ma¡¯ams, how can I help you?¡± the sales rep asked.

    ¡°Get us your best dresses, size 40 for me and 35 for her¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°OK madam¡± the sales rep replied and went to bring the dresses for them.

    The sales rep started bringing different types of clothes for them. They tried all the clothes the girl brought for them  and started selecting by themselves, that they almost tried out all the dresses there. Eventually theyter picked a total of ten dresses out of the numerous ones they tried out.

    The sales rep then packaged it for them.

    ¡°Did you need anything else ma¡¯ams?¡± the sales rep asked them.

    ¡°No we will just take the dresses¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°OK¡± the sales rep replied, gave them their clothes and left.

    Suddenly another sales rep dragged a rack of clothes and walked past them.

    ¡°Stop right there¡± Mia told the sales rep and she stopped. Mia went closer and took a dress out of the rack.

    ¡°Wow it is beautiful¡± Dorothy eximed.

    ¡°Yeah I know right?¡± Mia said and back to Dorothy.

    ¡°How much does it cost?¡± Dorothy asked the sales rep.

    ¡°it cost five thou¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°My dress !, My dress !, My dress !¡± a woman screamed running towards where Dorothy and Mia was.

    She reached there and snatched the dress from Mia.

    ¡°Oh my beautiful dress¡± she said hugging the dress.

    ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡± Dorothy asked her.

    ¡°Taking what is mine¡± she replied

    ¡°That is insane, we pick this dress first¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yeah I know but I am taking it from you because I know you cannot pay for it¡± she said.

    ¡°You bitch !¡± Mia cursed and went to her and they started dragging the dress.

    ¡°Ladies stop this !¡± a woman in her mid- forties shouteding towards them.

    She separated Mia and thedy and took the dress away from them.

    ¡°How can youdies be creating a scene here?¡± she asked.

    ¡°And who are you to butt into our business?¡± Mia asked.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I am the manager of this store¡± she replied.

 Chapter 29

    ¡°That¡¯s is better, why don¡¯t you tell this stinking old hag to give us back the cloth we choose¡± Mia said to the manager. The manager turned to thedy and asked ¡°who are you?¡±.

    ¡°That is not right question to ask, you should asking her what is wrong with her?¡± Mia said.

    ¡°My name is Kate Scott, the wife of CEO Robert Scott¡± she replied.

    ¡°You are the wife of the owner of Rob group ofpanies?¡± the manager asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± she replied.

    ¡°In that case this dress is yours¡± the manager said and gave the dress to thedy.

    ¡°Why would you give her the dress when it was ours?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°It is simple, because she can pay but you can¡¯t¡± she replied.

    ¡°And do you know that we can¡¯t pay for it?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°This dress cost five thousand Australian dor, that is not a chicken change. And by the looks of your dressing you probably haven¡¯t seen that amount of money in your entire life¡± she replied.

    Just then the sales rep that was attending to Dorothy and Mia came with their bill.

    ¡°Your bill ma¡± she said handling Dorothy the bill.

    ¡°See I know you can¡¯t afford the dress, you haven¡¯t even paid for the ones you bought and you are looking for another one¡± the manager said and burst outughing.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Sarah¡± the manager called the sales rep.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± she replied.

    ¡°Make sure they pay for everything and search them before they leave, they are screaming shoplifters to me¡± the manager ordered the sales rep.

    ¡°Yes ma, I will do that¡± the sales rep replied.

    ¡°Now Mrs Scott, I have some other dresses to show you pleasee this way¡± the manager said to thedy and they both walked to another cloth section.

    ¡°I am so sorry for that ma¡¯ams, please don¡¯t take it to heart¡± the sales rep apologized.

    ¡°It is fine, I can¡¯t believe you are apologizing for something you didn¡¯t do¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I did it or not but I have to apologize¡± she replied.

    ¡°You are well mannered, keep it up¡± Dorothymended her.

    ¡°Thanks ma, if you still want to buy dresses, there are good ones I will show you that you will like¡± the sales rep said.

    ¡°Are the dresses like the one that old hag took¡± Mia asked her.

    ¡°They are a lot better than it¡± she replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good because I don¡¯t want something like that¡± Mia said.

    ¡°This way ma¡¯ams¡± the sales rep said and they followed her behind.

    ¡°You suddenly hate the dress just because it was taken from us?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°No when that stupid manager was holding the dress I noticed something¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°What?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°The dress was fake and that was why I didn¡¯t try to take it again, wait you think that if I wanted the dress that I would allow that woman to take it?. Never ! one of us must die today so the other person can take it¡± Mia exined.

    ¡°I had wanted to ask why you didn¡¯t react but I just kept quiet¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Please have a seat here ma¡¯ams¡± the sales rep said to them when they reached the section.

    Dorothy and Mia sat down on the chair and the sales rep brought out two beautiful dresses for them.

    ¡°These one are more beautiful than that one¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Yes they are, let try them first¡± Mia said and they went into the dressing room. They came out of the dressing room at the same time and the sales rep pped her hands in admiration.

    ¡°You both look great ma¡¯ams¡± she said.

    Dorothy and Mia went to the mirror and confirmed what the sales rep said.

    ¡°We really look good in this dresses¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t we be? we have the right body and the right face¡± Mia said.

    They went back to the dressing room and changed back to their cloth. The two dresses was packaged for them and they went to the counter to pay. They gave the guy on the counter their bill and also the clothes they bought so that he can recheck it.

    The manager and the other woman came to the counter to also pay.

    ¡°It is good that I saw you girls here so that I will confirm that you paid for the clothes you bought¡± the manager said.

    They both ignored her totally, ¡°are you done?¡± Dorothy asked the counter guy.

    ¡°Yes here is the full bill¡± he replied and gave her the bill.

    ¡°Hold this¡± Dorothy said to Mia.

    Mia collected the bill from her and she opened her bag and searched for Calvin¡¯s card.

    ¡°Wait is that your bill? I better call security because there is no way you girls can afford to pay this amount of money¡± the manager said looking at the bill on Mia¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the card?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Nope oh ! I found it¡± Dorothy said and brought out the card.

    ¡°Here¡± she said and gave the counter guy the card.

    The guy collected the card and stared at it.

    ¡°Please be fast¡± Dorothy said to him and he inserted it into the transaction machine.

    ¡°She is using a ck sapphire card?¡± the manager asked no one in particr.

    ¡°What is a ck sapphire card?¡± thedy asked the manager but the manager was still in shock.

    ¡°And take an extra hundred dors, five hundred for you and five hundred for sales rep Sarah¡± Dorothy said to the guy.

    ¡°Thank you so much ma may God bless you¡± the guy thanked her and finished the transaction. He gave Dorothy back her card with the receipt. They took their things and starts to leave, Mia went closer to the twodies and said ¡°a ck sapphire card is the highest transaction card in the world, it is a shame that a wife of a CEO like you don¡¯t know that¡±.

 Chapter 30

    ¡°Yes we used a ck sapphire card to pay, you shouldn¡¯t judge people based on appearance. And close your mouth before something enters it¡± she said thest statement and patted the manager¡¯s mouth with the bill.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go Mia, leave those two buffoons, they are not worth your time¡± Dorothy said to Mia and they both went downstairs and went out of the shopping mall.

    They met the driver on the way trying to get inside the mall.

    ¡°I was just about toe inside¡± he said.

    ¡°We are already done so let¡¯s go¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°OK madam¡± he replied and wanted to collect the bags from them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother¡± they told him.

    ¡°No ma¡¯ams at least let me carry one bag for you¡± the driver insisted.

    He collected the second bag Mia was carrying and they all walked to the car. They got in and he drove them back to the residence. Dorothy and Mia got out of the car and went straight to Dorothy¡¯s room.

    ¡°What a hectic day¡± Mia said and slumped on the chair.

    ¡°I am so hungry that I could eat a full pot of food¡± Dorothy eximed and sat on the bed dropping the bags on it.

    ¡°After finishing the food meant for ten people in the morning, you are still hungry¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I should be hungry, do you know how many hours we spent in that store?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but you ate too much to be hungry¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Whatever, meet me at the kitchen if you are hungry¡± Dorothy said standing up.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mia asked her.

    ¡°To the kitchen to find something to eat¡± Dorothy replied opening the door.

    ¡°Are youing?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Nope I am good, just prepare for yourself¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Suit yourself¡± Dorothy said and left the room for the kitchen.

    She reached the kitchen and opened the door, smoke greeted her nose and she immediately closed the door back.

    ¡°What on earth is happening inside?¡± she thought.

    She didn¡¯t see anything inside because the smoke covered everywhere.

    ¡°Is the kitchen on fire? but I didn¡¯t see any fire¡± she thought again.

    She rushed to the servant section to look for the butler.

    ¡°He is at the garden¡± a maid she asked about his whereabout told her.

    She rushed to the garden and saw him harvesting some vegetables.

    ¡°Mr Jack, I think the kitchen is on fire¡± she told him panting.

    ¡°Fire? Where?¡± he asked.

    ¡°At the kitchen,e quick¡± Dorothy said.

    The butler took the harvested vegetables and ran inside the house with Dorothy.

    On entering the house he ran towards the servant section.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Dorothy asked him.

    ¡°To bring a fire extinguisher¡± he replied.

    ¡°OK be fast¡± Dorothy called at him.

    Before two minutes the butler returned with the fire extinguisher and they went to the kitchen.

    Dorothy wanted to open the kitchen¡¯s door but the butler told her to leave it.

    He opened it by himself and put the extinguisher on, spreading it at the entrance of the door.

    ¡°Mr Jack stop¡± Dorothy said when she noticed someone standing at the entrance.

    ¡°Why? but you said there was a fire in the kitchen¡± the butler said.

    Dorothy collected the extinguisher from him and turned it off. Calvin came out of the kitchen looking so tried and weak and closed the door behind him.

    ¡°Boss¡± the butler muttered.

    Calvin¡¯s clothes was so dirty with oil stains and ck stains.

    ¡°Are you okay Cal?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± he replied weakly.

    ¡°Come here¡± Dorothy said and took him by the hand.

    ¡°Take care of the fire Mr Jack¡± Dorothy said and gave him back the extinguisher.

    She then led Calvin to his room and she took him into his bathroom. She poured some cold water in the bathtub and asked him to get in.

    Calvin got in and Dorothy started washing his face and hair with the water.

    She reached his neck but Calvin stopped her.

    ¡°Do you want to bath me?¡± Calvin asked and Dorothy¡¯s face turned crimson red.

    She was so worried about him that she didn¡¯t understand the situation.

    ¡°Here is your sponge and soap¡± she said awkwardly giving Calvin his toiletries.

    ¡°I will be outside¡± she said and made for the door.

    ¡°Is there anyth¡­.¡± she lost her voice when she turned and saw Calvin already shirtless.

    Even though the water covered his chest a bit, she still saw a good part of it.

    She opened the door immediately and ran out of the bathroom. Calvin chuckled at her behaviour.

    ¡°What a naive and ignorant girl¡± he muttered and started scrubbing himself.

    Dorothy was standing by the wall beside Calvin¡¯s holding her chest.

    ¡°Why is he so hot¡± she thought.

    ¡°This is the second time I am seeing his chest, why does he affect me so much?¡± she thought.

    ¡°No Dorothy, you can¡¯t be attracted to him¡± she scold herself.

    ¡°Let me go and check the kitchen¡± she said and went to the kitchen.

    ¡°Where have you been?¡± Mia asked Dorothy when she came into the kitchen.

    Dorothy didn¡¯t reply but just stared at mess on the kitchen, the tes were all broken and the ones still good were ck in colour.

    The sink and cooker looked as if they were bathed with charcoal and the floor, it was the worst having particles, dirts, broken tes, water and ckish materials on it.

    ¡°What happened here? because this doesn¡¯t look like a fire ident¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I will tell you what happened, your husband happened¡± Mia replied.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Your husband wanted to cook for you and it resulted to this¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°What !¡±.

    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right¡± Mia said.

    ¡°But how.. this..¡± Dorothy stammered.

    ¡°Short of words right?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Come and see the dishes he prepared for you¡± she added pointing at the pot on the table.

    Dorothy went to the table and peered into the pot.

    Every content in the pot waspletely burnt and was ck in colour.

 Chapter 31

    ¡°This one is also among them¡± Mia said cing a te before her with a ck circr something in it.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Oh that is the egg he fried for you¡± Mia replied.

    Dorothy didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh ¡°so the almighty Cal does not know his way around the kitchen¡± she thought.

    ¡°Your husband is a very bad cook¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Shut up Mia¡± Dorothy said to her.

    ¡°Wait did I just say bad? No bad is a better word. What word should I use to describe him? Yes I got it horrible, your husband is a very horrible cook¡± Mia said and burst outughing.

    ¡°At least he wanted to cook for me, that¡¯s all that matters¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Yeah, keep consoling yourself with that¡± Mia said admitsughter.

    ¡°You are crazy Mia¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Where is Mr Jack?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Is that the name you are now calling your husband because he can¡¯t cook¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous Mia, I am asking about the butler¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Oh the butler?, he went to get help to clean the mess your husband did¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here¡± Dorothy said and they started going to the door.

    ¡°Behold the Boss¡¯s masterpiece¡± Levi announceding inside the kitchen with Edward.

    ¡°Boss created this masterpiece for his lovely wife¡± he continued.

    ¡°Hi Levi¡± Dorothy greeted.

    ¡°Oh the great beholder is here, how do you see this artwork ma¡¯am?¡± Levi asked cing an invisible microphone on Dorothy¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Mrs Dennis appears to be short of words because of how beautiful the artwork is¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Wow here we also have the beautiful and hottest best friend of Boss¡¯s wife, what do you think about the artwork Babe?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°It is apletely disaster¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°The right word to use there is plete¡± not pletely¡± Edward corrected.

    ¡°Gosh I didn¡¯t know that there was an English teacher here, keep it up Mister¡± Mia said to Edward sarcastically.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go Mia¡± Dorothy said and led her out of the kitchen.

    ¡°What happened? Did you guys quarrel?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Nothing happened, she pped K and I scolded her¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°You must have scolded her too hard for her to behave this way towards you¡± Levi said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care¡± Edward said and went out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Where are you going?, I am not done showing you the artwork !¡± Levi called after him and followed him.

    ¡°Are you okay? Do you need anything?¡± Dorothy was asking Calvin.

    She  was currently sitting with him on the living room balcony.

    Mia sat on the chair at the far end of the balcony trying to muffle herughter.

    Calvin was just sitting quietly staring into space.

    ¡°What happened in the kitchen Cal?¡± Dorothy asked him.

    ¡°I wanted to surprise you with a spaghetti dish because I know it is your favourite food. I browsed some videos about it and found the perfect one to cook, it looked so easy with the guy on the video so I followed him step by step and ruined your surprise¡± he exined.

    ¡°No you didn¡¯t ruin the surprise Calvin, you made it higher¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Sorry¡± she said when Dorothy gave her a stern look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset Cal, at least you tried to cook for me which shows that you care for me and thats all that matters¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I could figure that the food got burnt in the process of but what happened to the broken tes¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°When the food got burnt, I got angry and scattered the tes¡± he replied innocently.

    ¡°Oh my sweet Cal !¡± Dorothy eximed and hugged him.

    ¡°I am going to get that guy arrested for making it look so easy¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°The innocent guy is not responsible for your terrible cooking skills Mr Dennis¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Mia Robertson !¡± Dorothy shouted at her and she ran into the living roomughing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her Cal, you are absolutely right that person should be arrested¡± Dorothy said.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Hey guys !¡± Mia shouteding back to the balcony.

    ¡°What is it Mia?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°We are doomed in this country !¡± she eximed.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Our prime minister has been murdered, it is on the news¡± she replied.

    ¡°What !¡± Calvin and Dorothy shouted at the same time and rushed into the living room.

    ¡°The prime minister of Australia, prime minister Jake Foxx was assassinated when he was giving a speech at the tenth Australia government conference and it is suspected to be a rival mafia group against his government¡± the news presenter was saying.

    A videos footage of the assassination was showed, he was killed by a sniper shot.

    ¡°This is unbelievable, so he was just killed like that¡± Dorothy asked no one in particr.

    ¡°Before you guys came in, the presenter said that he was attackedst night but security personnel intervened¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Those damn Mafia¡± Mia cursed.

    ¡°How do you know that it was the Mafia that did it?¡± Calvin asked Mia.

    ¡°Who else would it be if not them? And the prime minister was also a member of the Mafia, I am not that heartless but I think he deserved it¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°What do you think about Mafia Doll?¡± Calvin asked Dorothy.

    ¡°They are basically monsters in human forms, cold hearted and has no conscience¡± she replied.

    ¡°Hmm¡± Calvin hummed.

    ¡°It was during one of their sh battles that my parents trying to get away ended up in an ident that took their lives. If you ask me, the Mafia are the devil themselves¡± she finished.

    ¡°What if someone close to you is in the Mafia, what would you do? Calvin asked.

    ¡°Then I will cut ties with the person permanently, I can¡¯t be associating with a devil¡± she replied.

    ¡°But what if¡­.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to interrupt but there is a delivery guy waiting at the door. Did someone ordered food?¡± the butler asked entering the living room.

 Chapter 32

    ¡°I did¡± Mia said standing up.

    ¡°What did you ordered?¡± Dorothy asked her.

    ¡°Since your husband destroyed the food and also the kitchen, I decided to order pizza¡± she replied.

    ¡°I thought you said that you were not hungry?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes that was then, I am hungry now. So if you excuse me I have a food to get¡± she replied.

    ¡°Not if I get there first¡± Dorothy said and ran towards the front door.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch that pizza¡± Mia said and followed her.

    Calvin watched as they ran out of the living room like ten years old girls who are fighting over a present.

    He thought about what Dorothy told him about how she feels about Mafia. ¡°She will definitely divorce me if she learnt that I am Mafia¡± he thought.

    ¡°I must not let her find out about my true identity ever !¡± he thought.

    ¡°Cal do you want some pizza?¡± Dorothy asked entering the living room.

    ¡°I thought they were for your friend only¡± he replied.

    ¡°I ordered for everyone, I am not that heartless¡± Mia replied.

    Dorothy came and dropped the two cartons of pizza she was carrying on the table and sat down.

    Four maids then came into the living room carrying five cartons of pizza each.

    ¡°Are you throwing a pizza party, this is too much¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°No it is not¡± Mia replied.

    The maids put the pizzas on the table and wanted to leave.

    ¡°Wait, carry ten cartons, hope it will be enough for you?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes ma thank you so much¡± they chorused and carried the ten cartons and went to their section of the house.

    ¡°It is still plenty, how are we going to finish the twelve cartons remaining?¡± Dorothy asked Mia.

    ¡°Look at who is talking, someone that can finish eight cartons at a go¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Crazy bitch¡± Dorothy said and threw her the pillow beside her seat.

    ¡°I agree with you, by the way I am taking four cartons to our guests in the guestroom¡± Mia said, stood up and carried four cartons from the table.

    ¡°You know that you are also a guest in this house too, where are you going?¡± Dorothy asked her.

    ¡°Follow me if you want to know¡± Mia said and left the living room with the four cartons of pizza. She went to the guestroom and knocked at the door, it was opened and Edward¡¯s girlfriend came into view. She was dressed in a see through lingerie.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked Mia.

    ¡°Nothing just wanted to give you guys your lunch¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Honey who is that?¡± Edward asked and also came to the door.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Edward asked angrily when he saw Mia.

    ¡°Rx I just brought your lunch, here is it¡± Mia said and stretch the pizza towards him.

    ¡°You can take it back, we don¡¯t need it¡± he said.

    ¡°Yes we don¡¯t need it¡± his girlfriend added and they closed the door on Mia¡¯s face.

    ¡°Senseless morons¡± Mia muttered. and carried the pizza back to the living room.

    ¡°Oh stop that !¡± Mia said when she came into the living room and saw Dorothy feeding Calvin.

    ¡°What happened? You didn¡¯t gave them the pizza?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°They said that they don¡¯t want it¡± Mia replied and dropped the pizza on the table and sat down.

    She took one of the other carton that was on the table and started eating.

    ¡°Where are the pizzas?¡± Levi asked entering into the living room breathing like he just ran a marathon.

    ¡°Here¡± Mia replied to him pointing at the pizza.

    ¡°Thank you so much beautiful girl¡± he said to Mia and carried the four cartons of pizza.

    ¡°Hey Cal, I saw your artwork keep it up and make sure you do it with the other rooms¡± he said to Calvin and ran out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him Cal¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Stop calling me that¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Stop calling you what?¡± Dorothy asked confused.

    ¡°Stop calling me Cal, you are my wife so you shouldn¡¯t call me that¡± he replied.

    ¡°What do you want me to call you?¡¯ Dorothy asked.

    ¡°A pet name like the one I used to call you¡± he replied.

    ¡°OK do you have any name at mind?¡± she asked.

    Calvin folded his hand and adjusted in his seat very well and said ¡°sweetie pie is not a bad name¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡± Mia said and they turned to her.

    ¡°Sorry, the pizza got stuck in my mouth, please continue don¡¯t mind me¡± she said to them.

    ¡°How about I call you Honey pie?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes that¡¯s good¡± he replied.

    ¡°Now open your mouth Honey pie¡± Dorothy said and he did.

    He put a piece of pizza on his mouth and he chewed it.

    ¡°That¡¯s my Honey pie¡± Dorothy said and caressed Calvin¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Let me get out of here before you guys infected me with your love¡± Mia said and stood up.

    ¡°Make sure you clean the mess you made on that table in the name of eating¡± Dorothy said to her.

    ¡°Of course I will¡± Mia said and started cleaning the table.

    After she was done, she parked all of it in an empty carton of pizza and went out of the living room.

    Mia went out of the house and put the trash in the trashcan outside the house.

    ¡°You might as well put yourself inside there because that¡¯s where you belong¡± someone said from behind her.

    Mia turned and saw Edward with his girlfriend standing behind her.

    ¡°You know if youbine ¡°whore¡± and ¡°trash¡± it bes ¡°whore trash, which is exactly what you are¡± Edward¡¯s girlfriend said.

    ¡°I think trash whore is better¡± Edward suggested.

    ¡°Yeah trash whore, it fits her perfectly¡± she said.

    Mia just looked at them and smiled her devilish smirk.

    ¡°I bet you can¡¯t even spell what you just said now if I told you to but that¡¯s by the way, the nex..¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°By the way what?¡± she interrupted.

 Chapter 33

    Mia got a little closer to her staring down at her ¡± the next time you dare insult me directly or indirectly, I promise you, you are going to see hell that day. I left you today because I am in a good mood¡± Mia said still smiling devilishly.

    ¡°Good bye¡± she added and walked away.

    ¡°That stupid bitch¡± Edward¡¯s girlfriend muttered holding her fist.

    ¡°I feel like punching that her ugly face¡± she said.

    Edward hugged her from behind and said ¡°K leave her alone, you shouldn¡¯t waste your time on her¡±.

    ¡°You are right, I should focus on more important things like you my baby¡± K said and turned to him.

    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right¡± Edward said and they engaged in a hot kiss.

    ¡°Cough¡± Levi said interrupting the lovers.

    They separated and looked angrily at him.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Edward asked him.

    ¡°We need to talk privately¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Go to my room and stay K, I aming¡± Edward said to her.

    ¡°No I want to be with you, he can say whatever he wants to say to you here¡± K said pouting her lips.

    ¡°Go to the room K¡± Edward ordered and she reluctantly left for the room.

    ¡°What is it ?¡± Edward asked Levi.

    ¡°We will talk at my room, follow me¡± Levi said and started walking away and Edward followed him.

    They got to Levi¡¯s room and they both entered inside and closed the door.

    Edward went to Levi¡¯s bed and sat down.

    ¡°You are sitting down when there is a big issue on board¡± Levi said to him.

    ¡°So because of this issue I should not seat down?¡± Edward asked.

    Levi ignored him and also sat on the single couch in his room.

    ¡°Oh you are also sitting down¡± Edward said.

    ¡°What are you nning about next week?¡± Levi asked.

    Edward took a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth, he took the lighter on the table beside Levi¡¯s bed and lit it.

    ¡°What is happening next week?¡± he asked.

    ¡°You must be joking to be asking this kind of question¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Tell me your ns Edward so I can analyze it¡± he added.

    ¡°I have spoken with our source at America, he said that the FBI and CIA will being for the investigation¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°He also told me that they suspects us¡± Edward added.

    ¡°Why would they suspect us? we never had any issues with the prime minister¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°You know that they are aware that we had serious issues with the prime minister. Even the fact that our group and theirs are rivals¡± Edward said.

    ¡°That is not enough reason to suspect us¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Yes and coupled with the fact that we are the only group brave enough to carry out the assassination¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Diego did the job so clean, he shot to kill and that¡¯s why I like him¡± Levi said.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°As for the Americansing next week, I will handle them¡± Edward said.

    ¡°And how would you do that?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I know what to do¡± he replied.

    ¡°OK what¡¯s up, what is your deal with k?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Why are you poking nose in my personal matters?¡± Edward asked him.

    ¡°I am sorry about that, I am just worried about you because I know what she did to youst time. And I don¡¯t want it to happen again¡± Levi said.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s my problem not yours. Do you have anything else to talk about?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No I am done¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Then I will be leaving, and clean your room it is a mess¡± Edward said and went out of the room.

    ¡°I bet your room is worst than mine¡± Levi muttered.

    Edward left Levi¡¯s room and started walking towards the guestroom when Calvin met him on the way.

    ¡°We need to talk¡± Calvin told him.

    ¡°Everyone now wants to talk with me¡± Edward muttered and followed him.

    Calvin entered his private study with Edward and sat at his desk. Edward sat on the opposite seat and stared at him.

    ¡°Stop staring at me and look at this files¡± Calvin said to him and threw a file at him.

    Edward caught the file, opened it and started examining it.

    He took out a picture of two men and asked ¡°who are these?¡±.

    Calvin stood up from his seat and went to the small refrigerator and took out a bottle of water.

    He opened it and drank and came back to his seat.

    ¡°Those people? they are targets¡± he replied.

    ¡°Targets for what?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Targets for assassination¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°I am confused Cal¡± Edward said.

    ¡°So here is the deal, these two guys will being with the Americans next week. They are the CRABS¡± he said.

    ¡°Wait these guys are the CRABS?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Yep and they need to go¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Cal, they will disappear from this earth like the early morning dews¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, pass the information to others, make no mistakes¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°Yes Cal, we will not disappoint you¡± he promised.

    ¡°Anything else?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No you can go now¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°OK¡± Edward said and stood up from his chair and made for the door, he wanted to open the door when Calvin said ¡°before I forget Edward, keep an eye on your girlfriend¡±.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Cal, nothing will happen¡± he assured and left the study room.

    ¡°Knock, knock¡± Mia said and went inside Dorothy¡¯s room.

    ¡°Where have you been youngdy?¡± Dorothy asked like an angry mother.

    ¡°I was just scrolling around the residence¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°There are some pizza in the living room if you still want to eat¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°No I am good¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Are you okay? You seem upset¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I am perfectly fine Doro, don¡¯t worry about me¡± she replied with a smiling face.

    ¡°OK if you say so¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I will be going this evening¡± Mia announced.

 Chapter 34

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait till tomorrow morning¡± Dorothy suggested.

    ¡°No I have a outdoor makeup ss tomorrow morning so I need to go this evening¡± she said.

    ¡°Wow who will be teaching you guys?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Makeup artist Suzy¡± Mia replied.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°The makeup star?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes it is her and that¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to miss the ss¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yeah you should go, I don¡¯t want you to miss the ss too¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will visit you one day and live forever here with you¡± Mia said.

    ¡°And who told you I want to live with you forever with you?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°You can¡¯t pretend, I know you want me to live with you here¡± Mia said.

    Dorothy went closer to her and hugged her, ¡°I love you so much Mia¡± she said.

    ¡°Aww I love you too Doro¡± she replied.

    They broke the hug and Mia prepares to leave.

    ¡°You are going already?¡± Calvin asked when he met them on the way.

    ¡°Yes I think I have overstayed¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Tell one of the drivers to take you home¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will take a cab¡± Mia said.

    ¡°OK take care¡± Calvin said and left.

    ¡°Your husband mightck culinary skills but he is quite caring¡± Mia said to Dorothy.

    ¡°Yes he is my Honey pie¡± Dorothy replied.

    Dorothy and Mia went out of the house and made for the gate when someone shouted ¡°Mia darling!¡±.

    They both turned and saw Levi sitting on a car outside the garage.

    ¡°Are you going Mia darling?¡± Levi shouted.

    ¡°Yes good bye¡± Mia shouted back.

    They went out of the gate and trekked up to the entrance gate of the estate.

    ¡°Call me when you reach home¡± Dorothy said to Mia when they were outside the estate.

    ¡°I will and why is your face like that? It is not as if I am traveling out of the country¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Nothing, I will miss you¡± Dorothy replied.

    Mia hugged her and said ¡°you will be seeing me at school and I will also visit you¡±.

    ¡°It is fine¡± Dorothy replied and they broke the hug.

    ¡°There is a cabing¡± Mia said looking at the cab approaching from the right.

    She hailed it when it came closer and went towards it.

    ¡°St Rita¡¯s street¡± she told the driver.

    ¡°Get in Miss¡± the driver said.

    Mia got inside the cab and closed the door.

    ¡°Here is your money¡± Dorothy said to the driver giving him two dor notes.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have Doro¡± Mia said.

    ¡°It is no big deal¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Thanks Doro, we will seeter¡± she said.

    ¡°Yeah, goodbye and take care¡± Dorothy said and the cab drove away. She watched as the cab went out of sight and she went back to the house.

    ¡°Should I drive you inside ma¡¯am?¡± the driver asked Mia when he stopped at the street leading to her house.

    ¡°No here is fine, thank you¡± Mia said and got out of the cab and started walking down her street.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am wait !¡± the driver called at her.

    Mia turned and saw the drivering towards her, he got closer to her and gave her a pamphlet.

    ¡°It¡¯s my wife work, she is a motivational speaker, I think it will help you¡± the driver said.

    ¡°Thanks¡± Mia said and collected the pamphlet from him.

    ¡°Take care ma¡¯am¡± the driver said and went back to his cab. Mia looked at the pamphlet, the heading says ¡°shut out anger, embrace peace and calmness¡±.

    ¡°Just what I needed¡± she said and took a deep breath and continued walking down her street.

    As she was approaching her house, she saw someone sitting at her porch.

    ¡°Who could that be¡± she thought.

    She got closer and saw that it was Taylor her ex-boyfriend.

    ¡°Miame¡± he said and came towards Mia wanting to hug her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t !¡± Mia shouted at him.

    ¡°What is it? I thought that we are now back together?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Well you thought wrong, we are not back together, we will just remain as good friends¡± Mia said.

    ¡°So the sex meant nothing to you?¡± Taylor asked.

    ¡°The sex we had was a mistake and it is not going to repeat itself again ever¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°But I love you so much Miame, you are my bright morning sun and the oxygen that I breathe¡± he said and got more closer to Mia.

    ¡°You are a jerk Taylor, a very big jerk. This was exactly what you said to my stepsister, I thought you have changed but you haven¡¯t¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Please believe me Miame, I have changed for good. I have now realize how much I love you¡± he said.

    ¡°No Taylor you haven¡¯t and you will never change. And my name is Mia not Miame, have a nice life¡± Mia said and went inside her house.

    ¡°Miame please I am sorry¡± Taylor called at her.

    ¡°When you are done yelling you go home but don¡¯t overstay there because I will call the cops on you¡± Mia said from inside her house.

    ¡°Please listen to me Miame¡± he pleaded but Mia ignored him.

    After waiting for ages at her door, he left the ce and went down the street where a red car was waiting for him by the road side.

    He opened the back door of the car and got in.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± a woman in her mid-forties asked him.

    ¡°It was going well until her friend came and ruined everything¡± he replied.

    ¡°Kpa¡± came the sound of the p that the woman gave him.

    ¡°You ungrateful fool, you couldn¡¯t even do this small simple thing I asked you to do for me¡± she said.

    ¡°Believe me ma, I tried everything it was her friend that ruined it¡± he replied holding her aching cheek.

    ¡°Get out of my car, you bastard¡± she cursed.

    ¡°Ma I am so sorry¡± he apologized and got out of the car.

    ¡°Drive rk¡± the woman ordered her driver and he drove off.

 Chapter 35

    ¡°A simple job I told him to do and he couldn¡¯t do it, what a useless fool¡± the womanined.

    ¡°I suggest you go with n B Mrs Robertson¡± her driver suggested.

    ¡°You are right rk, that¡¯s what I should do¡± the woman said.

    ¡°rk¡± she called.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± he replied.

    ¡°You are going to help me with the n B¡± she ordered.

    ¡°Consider it a sessful n¡± the driver said.

    Meanwhile Taylor was still on the street thinking about what he would do.

    ¡°Damn it, why did that stupid Dorothy had to ruin my perfect n for me¡± he said stamping his foot on the ground in anger.

    ¡°I will deal with her, let her just wait¡± he muttered and went down the street.

    At Mia¡¯s house, she was arranging her makeup tools when Dorothy called her on the phone.

    ¡± Hey Doro, I was just about to call you¡± she said when she picked the call.

    ¡± Liar, just tell me that you forgot to call¡±Dorothy said.

    ¡± Yeah I forgot ¡± she admitted.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡± That¡¯s okay, I hope you returned safely? ¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡± Yes I am just arranging my tools for tomorrow ss¡± Mia said.

    ¡± Ok good luck with the ss and don¡¯t forget to call me after you are done with the ss ¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡± Thanks Doro, don¡¯t worry I will call you as soon as the ss is over¡± she promised.

    ¡± Ok take care Mia and goodnight ¡® Dorothy said.

    ¡°Goodnight Doro, sweet dreams¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Ok I am hanging up¡± Dorothy said and hung up the call.

    ¡°, What would I have done without you Doro, you are the number one best friend in the world¡± Mia said and continued arranging her makeup tools.

    After she was done, she went to the kitchen to cook her dinner. But there was no food in her refrigerator except vegetables so she used it to make a sd.

    She sat down at her dinning table and stabbed absentmindedly into the sd te.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he like me? I am pretty and better than his girlfriend¡± she thought.

    Although Dorothy had told her to forget about him, she can¡¯t seem to do that. It is as if he has been permanently attached to her mind.

    ¡°Geez get a hold on yourself Mia, he doesn¡¯t want you and he has a girlfriend so just forget about him¡± she scolded herself.

    She nced at the wall clock and stood up immediately from her seat.

    ¡°Shit ! it is alreadyte, I should sleep so that I can wake up early¡± she said and carried her te to the kitchen.

    She dumped the remaining sd into the trashcan and went to her bedroom.

    She showered and wore her pajamas and went to sleep.

    In the living room of a magnificent house in Trick estate, Taylor was on his knees begging a girl.

    ¡°Please Babe, I tried everything I could do but her friend ruined the n¡± he pleaded.

    ¡°Just one thing, one thing I asked you to do for me and you couldn¡¯t, after everything I have done for you Taylor¡± the girl said.

    ¡°I have another n Marcy and I know it will work, just give me another chance¡± Taylor said.

    ¡°You see Taylor, I don¡¯t think I can trust you with this again, Mia has the documents of the properties of her mother which I need and I will get it from her¡± she said.

    ¡°Please Marcy¡± Taylor pleaded again.

    ¡°Get your stinky hands off her you imbecile !¡± Marcy¡¯s mother shouteding into the living room with her husband.

    Taylor shifted away from Marcy and sat on the floor.

    ¡± You must have a death wish for touching my daughter? ¡± Marcy¡¯s father asked.

    ¡± No sir, I am sorry sir¡± Taylor apologized.

    ¡± Ok fine, now leave ¡± he ordered.

    ¡± But sure I ¡­ ¡±

    ¡± Leave before I descend on you ! ¡± Marcy¡¯s father barked at him

    Taylor stood up quickly from the floor and ran out of the house.

    ¡± Useless fool ¡± Marcy cursed.

    ¡± So what are we going to do now mom? ¡± She asked her mother.

    ¡± We will go with n B dear¡± her mother replied.

    ¡± Will it work? ¡± She asked.

    ¡± Don¡¯t worry it will work Honey ¡± her mother promised.

    ¡±  will assign someone to keep an eye on her to know when to strike ¡± her father said.

    ¡± Thank you so much Mom and Dad, you guys are truly the best ¡± Marcy said and hugged her parents.

    ¡± You know we love you Marcy and we are willingly to do anything for you to be happy¡± her mother said.

    ¡°I know thank you¡± Marcy said and they broke the hug.

    ¡°Ma , your guests are here¡± a maid anounced entering the living room.

    ¡°Tell them we will be there shortly¡± her mother said to the maid.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± the maid replied and left.

    ¡°Let¡¯s us go and meet the guests, they will be a part of the n B¡± Marcy¡¯s mother said and they all went down to the visitor room to see the guests.

    ¡°Where did you guys prepare this food?¡± Dorothy asked the butler. She was currently at the dinning room eating her breakfast.

    ¡°The kitchen ma, it was repaired yesterday¡± the butler replied.

    ¡°Ok and where is Cal?¡± She asked.

    ¡°He still in his room ma¡± he replied.

    ¡°Ok you can now go¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Ok ma enjoy your meal¡± the butler said and left the dinning room.

    After Dorothy was done eating, she went back to her room and started preparing for church. She was applying lotion on her face when someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± She asked.

    ¡°It is me Cal¡± the person replied.

    ¡°Ok¡± Dorothy said and opened the door with the door remote.

    ¡°It is open¡± she said and Calvin opened the door and came into the room.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked her.

    ¡°Church of course¡± she replied.

    ¡°You are not going?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Of course I am going, I just wanted to know if you are done preparing¡± he lied.

    ¡°Ok I am almost done but go and prepare I will wait for you¡± Dorothy said.

 Chapter 36

    ¡°Thanks¡± Calvin said and went out of his room. He went to his own room and started pacing back and forth.

    ¡°Cal are you in?¡± Someone called from his door.

    ¡°Who is that !¡± He shouted at the person.

    ¡°Levi¡± the person replied.

    Calvin went to the door immediately, opened it and dragged Levi into the room.

    He dragged to his wardrobe and released him.

    ¡°How does one dresses for church?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Church? You want to go to church?¡± Levi asked a little surprised.

    ¡°Yes I am going with Dorothy and I want to dress well¡± he replied.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that a day wille when a fashion guru like you would be asking me for fashion advice¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Are you going to help me choose a dress or are you going to keep talking?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get to work¡± Levi said and opened the wardrobe. After twenty of changing from one outfit to another, theyter made a choice.

    A navy blue suit with a white shirt, ck tie and ck shoes.

    ¡°Thanks for the help¡± Calvin said to Levi.

    ¡°You know there are other ways to thank me¡± Levi said.

    ¡°What ways?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Like giving me yourtest ride or a vacation to Hawaii¡± he replied.

    Calvin looked at him and smirked ¡°we are getting greedy right?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No I am not, absolutely not¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°You see if not for me, you would be stranded today¡± he added.

    ¡°Get out !¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± Levi replied and went out of the room.

    Calvin went into his bathroom and showered, after he was done he got dressed and looked at himself on the mirror.

    ¡°Levi is learning pretty fast about fashion, maybe I should grant his request?¡± Calvin thought.

    ¡°No it will get to his head¡± he thought again.

    He sprayed his perfume and went to Dorothy¡¯s room but she was not there.

    ¡°Boss¡± a maid called him when he came out of Dorothy¡¯s room.

    ¡°Madam said that you shoulde outside when you are done¡± she said.

    ¡°OK¡± Calvin acknowledged and went outside the house. He started looking her and saw her standing at the gate with the butler and went towards there.

    ¡°The hinges of this gate look so strong, I wonder if it is iron¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Yes, it is hundred percent iron¡± the butler replied.

    ¡°Wow do you know how mu¡­¡±

    ¡°Doll¡± someone called from behind her.

    Dorothy turned and almost bowed down to the strikingly handsome and gorgeous guy standing before her.

    ¡°Cal¡± she called.

    ¡°Yes I am ready, let¡¯s go¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°You¡­ look..¡± she stammered.

    ¡°I look what?¡± He asked.

    ¡°You look so handsome¡± Dorothy confessed.

    ¡°I am always handsome, tell me something new about me¡± he replied confidently.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°So proud¡± Dorothy muttered.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Nothing let¡¯s go¡± she said.

    They walked towards the garage and went inside it. Dorothy didn¡¯t know what to say about the garage, it was her first time entering it.

    ¡°Is this a garage or another section of your house?¡± She asked Calvin.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked.

    ¡°If not for the cars, someone that entered here would think it is a room¡± she said.

    ¡°So you are saying that it is of poor standard?¡± Calvin asked.

    Dorothy looked at him and shook her head, ¡°I am saying that it is of higher standard¡± she replied.

    ¡°OK fine which car should we go with?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, how about that red one¡± she answered pointing at a red car close to the wall.

    ¡°You choose it because it is your favourite colour¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°How did you know that red was my favourite colour?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I have my ways of knowing things Doll¡± he replied.

    ¡°OK Cal, let¡¯s go¡± she said and started going towards the red car but Calvin stood rooted to where he was standing.

    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Dorothy when she noticed that he was noting with her.

    ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Calvin asked staring intensively at Dorothy.

    ¡°Cal?¡± Dorothy replied wondering why he was asking her the question.

    ¡°I thought I told you to stop calling me that?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s true, sorry I forgot¡± she replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go we are alreadyte¡± she added.

    ¡°Did you just wave this off as nothing?¡± Calvin asked still standing where he was.

    Dorothy walked back to where he was and held his hands.

    ¡°I am so sorry about that Honey pie, I promise that I won¡¯t do it again¡± she said.

    ¡°Promise?¡±

    ¡°Cross my heart and hope to die¡± Dorothy replied holding her chest.

    ¡°I feel a lot better now, let¡¯s go¡± Calvin said and led her to the red car.

    He opened the door and she got in and he went to the other side and got in too.

    ¡°Put on your seatbelt¡± Calvin said to her.

    ¡°OK¡± she replied and did just that.

    Calvin slowly maneuvered through the parked cars and came out of the driveway.

    He drove towards the gate when Dorothy said ¡± I am so excited to attend the same church that you attend¡±.

    Calvin stopped the car immediately and they were pushed forward by the impact.

    ¡°What did you just just say?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I said I am excited to attend your church¡± Dorothy repeated.

    ¡°Any problem?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No everything is fine, I thought you said you were not feeling fine that¡¯s why I stopped¡± he exined.

    ¡°Oh don¡¯t worry I am fine¡± she assured.

    ¡°Please excuse me, I need to send something to my clients after that we will starts going¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Hope it won¡¯t take time?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°No just five minutes¡± Calvin replied and took out his phone.

    ¡°Levi where is the closest church here located?¡± He texted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Levi texted back.

    ¡°Do you want to die Levi?¡± Calvin texted.

    ¡°ST Agnes CHURCH, No 100 Leo ESTATE¡± Levi texted. Calvin kept his phone and turned to Dorothy and said ¡°let¡¯s go, I am done¡±.

    ¡°Finally¡± she muttered and they drove out of the residence and drove down the estate.

 Chapter 37

    ¡°What is the name of the church?¡± Dorothy asked him.

    ¡°St Agnes¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Anglican or Roman catholic?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I think it is a ¡­..¡±. Dorothy¡¯s phone rang and she picked it.

    Calvin heaved a sign of relief and concentrated on the road.

    ¡°Have you started the ss?¡± Dorothy asked the person she was speaking with.

    ¡°No we are still waiting for our teacher¡± Mia replied from the other side.

    ¡°Where are you? It seems as if you are on the road¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I am going to church with Calvin¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°OK please pray for me because I heard a rumour that there will be a text after the ss¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will pray for you and you will ace the test¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°OK talk to youter, I think the teacher has arrived¡± she said.

    ¡°OK good luck¡± Dorothy said and hung up the call.

    ¡°We are here¡± Calvin announced.

    Dorothy looked out of the window and saw that they were at the front of the church.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside quickly, you know that we came veryte¡± Dorothy said. They got out of the car and went inside the church, they went to one of the pews located at the back and sat down.

    Dorothy did the sign of the cross and bowed down her head in prayer.

    ¡°So this is the church? funny enough that I sponsored it¡¯s building but didn¡¯t know about it¡¯s existence¡± Calvin thought. He remember when Edward told him that the estate needed a church so he told him to go ahead and build one.

    ¡°Please everyone stand up, let us pray¡± the priest said and everybody stood up.

    ¡°Father Lord, thank you for this day that you have given unto us. We pray that youe and guide us ording to your ways, touch our hearts that we may love and know you through Christ our Lord Amen¡±. the priest prayed and everybody sat down and the priest started preaching the gospel.

    ¡°Hey that¡¯s my seat¡± Mia said to the girl who was arranging her stuffs on her seat.

    ¡°Not anymore¡± the girl replied and continued what she was doing.

    ¡°Are you for real ? no you can¡¯t be you must be joking¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Please can you shift out of the way, you are blocking me¡± the girl said.

    ¡°OK that¡¯s it, I have had enough¡± Mia said and took the girl makeup tool box from the desk and kept it on the floor.

    ¡°If you are not leaving then I have to chase you out¡± Mia said.

    The girl stood up and faced Mia, ¡°bring back my box or I will¡­.¡±

    ¡°You will what?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I will beat you till you cry for hel¡­¡±

    ¡°What is going on here?¡± someone asked and they turned around.

    ¡°Good morning Mrs Suzy¡± they chorused.

    ¡°I asked what is going on here?¡± Mrs Suzy repeated.

    ¡°She was harassing me ma¡± the girl replied pointing at Mia.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true ma, she took my seat and I told her to leave but she wouldn¡¯t¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Your seat? Is your name written on it¡± Mrs Suzy asked.

    Mia looked down at the floor and replied ¡°No ma¡±.

    ¡°Fine then find another seat and stop harassing someone else¡± she scolded Mia.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± Mia replied and carried her stuffs to another seat.

    Mrs Suzy went to the front of the ss and kept her bag on the table.

    ¡°Good morning ss, how are you feeling today?¡± She asked.

    ¡°We are fine¡± they replied in unison.

    ¡°Wee to my outdoor makeup ss, as you can see the weather is nice so don¡¯t worry about the sun¡± she said.

    ¡°OK today I will be teaching you today ¡°bad girl make up¡± Mrs Suzy said.

    ¡°I will do mine first while you take turns and do you neighbour¡± she added.

    ¡°Understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes ma¡± they chorused.

    ¡°Lucye here, I will use you as my sample¡± Mrs Suzy said to the girl that came with her, who was sitting beside the flowers.

    ¡°OK¡± the girl replied and came to the front of the ss and sat down on the stool there.

    ¡°Now ss, listen and watch attentively as I do the magic and transform Lucy into a baddie¡± Mrs Suzy said and started applying makeup on Lucy.

    Mia watched her with rapth attention and jotted the one she should.

    After less than thirty minutes Mrs Suzy was already done with the makeup.

    Now guys look at Lucy¡¯s face, doesn¡¯t she look like a bad girl?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes she does ma¡± one girl who was at the front seat replied.

    ¡°As you can see, I made the eye to appear smoky and the lipstick I applied was very bright¡± she said.

    ¡°Alright now try it out with your neighbours, you will take turns in doing it¡± she added.

    ¡°And before I forget, you know there will be a test after this ss right?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes we know¡± they chorused.

    ¡°OK take time and do what you were born for¡± she encouraged and went to her seat and sat down.

    She brought out her phone and started scrolling through it.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Mia asked the girl sitting beside her.

    ¡°Anna¡± the girl replied.

    ¡°So Anna, do you want to go first?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°No you go first¡± Anna replied.

    ¡°OK stay calm let me do it¡± Mia said.

    She brought the materials needed and started applying the makeup on Anna¡¯s face following Mrs Suzy tutorial.

    ¡°I am done¡± Mia said when she finished applying the makeup.

    ¡°You are already done?¡± Anna asked.

    ¡°Yes do you want to look at the mirror?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°No let me do yours then after that we will but look at the mirror together¡± Anna replied.

    ¡°OK get on with it¡± Mia said.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Make sure that you don¡¯t move so that I can beautify you¡± Anna said.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± Mia replied and positioned her seat very well.

 Chapter 38

    ¡°OK let¡¯s begin¡± the girl said and started applying makeup on Mia¡¯s face.

    ¡°I think I have given you guys enough time, now let me see your faces¡± Mrs Suzy said.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Mia asked Anna.

    ¡°Yeah I just need to spray you this¡± Anna replied and sprayed the anti-heat spray on Mia¡¯s face.

    ¡°Wow you guys did an excellent job, I am highly impressed !¡± Mrs Suzy eximed staring at their faces.

    ¡°Hey ! You over there, who did your makeup?¡± She asked.

    ¡°She¡± the girl replied pointing at Mia.

    ¡°Stand up¡± she ordered Mia and she stood up.

    ¡°What is your name youngdy?¡± She asked Mia.

    ¡°Mia Robertson¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Mia, you are a born makeup artist, keep it up ¡± Mrs Suzyplimented.

    ¡°Thank you so much ma¡± Mia thanked.

    ¡°You can sit down now¡± She said to Mia.

    ¡°Now everyone bring out your pen, it is time for the theory test¡± she said.

    She gave them the question paper and answer booklet and told them to start writing.

    ¡°You have less than an hour to submit¡± she said.

    In exactly less than an hour they submitted their papers and started packing their stuff ready to go home.

    ¡°Oh my gosh look at her shoe, they are so ugly¡± a woman said her friend pointing at Dorothy¡¯s shoe.

    ¡°Like seriously ugly¡± the friend replied and they burst intoughter.

    The mass was over so people were going home, the priest requested to see Calvin so Dorothy decided to wait for him beside their car when those two woman started making fun of her.

    Dorothy ignored them and continued looking around.

    ¡°Hey! you over there ! I suggest that you get your lousy, stinky self off that car before the owneres¡± one of the woman said  to Dorothy.

    ¡°She is leaning on a car that doesn¡¯t belong to her, how pathetic¡± the other woman said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry when Mr Dennises out and sees her leaning to to his car, she will be dead meat¡± the first woman said.

    ¡°He is alreadying¡± the second woman said looking towards the church front door.

    Dorothy looked up and saw Calvin walking down the front step with the priest.

    ¡°Thank you so much for your time Mr Dennis¡± the priest said to Calvin.

    ¡°It is my pleasure Father James, I apologize for noting sooner¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°It is fine, I knew that you were busy, we hope to see you again next Sunday if you can make it¡± the priest said.

    ¡°I will definitely be here¡± Calvin promised.

    ¡°OK drive back safely may God bless you¡± the priest said and went back into church.

    Calvin went towards his car when two woman ran to him.

    ¡°You should see what this woman was doing to your car Mr Dennis, I think she has damaged it beyond repair¡± the first woman said pointing at Dorothy.

    ¡°Is that so, what do you suggest I do to her for messing with my car?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°You should let her pay for the damages¡± the second woman suggested smirking.

    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s is a good idea¡± Calvin replied and walked closer to where Dorothy was leaning on his car.

    ¡°Youngdy you are going to pay for the damages you did to my car¡± Calvin said to Dorothy.

    ¡°Please sir I have no money ¡± Dorothy pleaded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her Mr Dennis, she even have the nerve to still be leaning on your car at your presence¡± the first woman said.

    Dorothy stopped leaning on the car stood properly.

    ¡°Please sir have mercy, I have no money¡± she pleaded again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t bloody care¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°OK I know what to do¡± Dorothy said and hugged him.

    ¡°Are you satisfied now sir? I hope this is enough for the damages?¡± She asked.

    ¡°It is more than enough¡± Calvin replied hugging her more tightly.

    The two women stood staring at them not sure what to make of them.

    ¡°Are my eyes? ok because I think Mr Dennis is hugging that woman¡± the firstdy said to her friend.

    ¡°Your eyes are perfectly fine, I am seeing the same thing you are¡± her friend replied.

    Calvin and Dorothy broke the hug and Calvin turned to the women.

    ¡°The next time you badmouth my wife again, you will spend the rest of your lives in jail¡± he warned.

    ¡°Wife?, we are so sorry Mr Dennis, we didn¡¯t know that she was your wife¡± they apologized.

    ¡°You are apologizing to the wrong person¡± Calvin said to them.

    They turned to Dorothy and said ¡°we are so sorry  for insulting you Mrs Dennis¡±.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°That is a very brief apology for someone you insulted for almost thirty minutes, I know that you can do better than that¡± Dorothy said to them.

    The two women exchanged nces with each other. ¡°She is a tough one, just like her husband¡± they thought.

    ¡°What we did and say to you was disrespectful and we are so sorry about that Mrs Dennis. We judged you based on your appearance and even insulted your outfit, we do not deserve to be forgiven but we plead with you to forgive us with all your hearts and we promised not to do such again¡± they apologized.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t ask you to give me a speech though, anyway it is fine I have forgiven you, I know that your mentalities are low that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t react¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Thank you for forgiving us ma¡± they said.

    ¡°Can we go now?¡± Dorothy asked Calvin.

    ¡°Yes my Queen¡± Calvin replied and opened the car door for her and she got in, he went to the other side and got into the car too.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home Doll¡± Calvin said and held her hand using his other hand to drive the car.

    The two women stared at their car till it was out of sight.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you almost got us into trouble Lizzy !¡± the second woman shouted at the first.

    ¡°Why are you shouting at me? We bothmitted the offense¡± the woman called Lizzy said.

 Chapter 39

    ¡°What if he decided to take our house from us, what are we going to do?¡± the second woman asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Bex, it is not going to happen we apologized to his wife so it is now sorted¡± Lizzy assured.

    ¡°You are talking as if you don¡¯t know what Mr Dennis can do, he doesn¡¯t own this estate just for fun¡± Bex said.

    ¡°Nothing is happening, let¡¯s go home¡± Lizzy said and started walking to her car.

    ¡°You Always take serious things lightly Lizzy¡± Bex said and followed her. They got into the car and drove off.

    Meanwhile Mia was returning from the outdoor ss and was in a cab.

    ¡°Please sir drive me down the street, my stuff are heavy¡± she said to the driver.

    ¡°OK ma¡± the driver replied and drove her down to her house.

    The driver stopped at the front of her house and she got out carrying her makeup box and other stuff.

    ¡± Doro, what are you doing here?¡± Mia asked when she got out of the car and saw Dorothy sitting at her porch.

    Yeah I decided to visit you because I know that you won¡¯t remember to call me¡± Dorothy said standing up from where she was sitting.

    ¡°I wanted to get home before I call you¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°It is okay,e and open the door¡± Dorothy said and came to where she was standing and carried the makeup box from her.

    They both went to her door and she opened it and they went inside. Mia dropped the stuff she was carrying and started locking the door while Dorothy went into the living room.

    ¡°Mia when was thest time you cleaned your house?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°What are you talking about? I cleaned it this mornings, why are you ask¡­.¡± Mia stopped talking when she entered her bedroom and saw it was untidy. Her clothes were all over the floor and every other things in her room.

    ¡°Oh shit¡± she cursed and went to where her

    house phone was and started dialing a number.

    ¡°What are you doing? You should be cleaning this up Mia¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see Doro, my house was broken into¡± Mia said.

    ¡°What !¡± Dorothy shouted.

    ¡°It is true, you don¡¯t really think that I purposely left my room like this?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I know that you are not that crazy to do this but what is the person that broke into your house looking for?¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know Doro but I think it might be money¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You should call the police immediately and report¡± Dorothy suggested.

    ¡°I wanted to use the house phone but it couldn¡¯t connect¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Then use your phone¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°It is off¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°You are unbelievable¡± Dorothy said and dialed the police emergency number on her phone.

    ¡°Here report to them¡± Dorothy said and gave her the phone.

    Mia collected the phone and ced it on her ear.

    ¡°This is Sydney police department, how can we help you?¡± The operator asked when the call was connected.

    ¡°There is a break in at my house¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Can you me the name of the of your street and number so that we can send someone to you¡± the operator said.

    ¡°OK my street name is St Rita¡¯s street and my house number is twenty one¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°OK you will see someone from our unit in less than ten minutes¡± the operator said.

    ¡°Thanks¡± Mia said and hang up the call.

    ¡°So?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°They are sending someone in less than ten minutes¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°OK why don¡¯t you tell me about your ss while we wait for the person¡± Dorothy suggested.

    ¡°And you are also going to tell me how your church went¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will tell you¡± Dorothy promised.

    They both went to the living room and sat down.

    ¡°I hope you learnt something from the popr makeup artist?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes I learnt a lot of things today and she evenplimented me¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Really? What did she say?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°She said and I quote ¡°Mia you are a born makeup artist, keep it up¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Wow that¡¯s amazing !¡± Dorothy eximed.

    ¡°Well there is a girl that I had some issues with but let¡¯s not talk about her, she is not important¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Funny enough that I even had some issues with two senseless women¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them¡± Mia suggested.

    ¡°So what makeup did Suzy teach you guys?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Bad girl makeup¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°You are going to apply it on my face someday¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I do it now for you?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°No not now¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like applying makeup why?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡± I just don¡¯t lik¡­¡¯ Dorothy was interrupted by a knock at the door.

    ¡°The person they sent must have arrived¡± Mia said and they both stood up and went to the door.

    Mia wanted to open the door but Dorothy said ¡°look in the peephole first¡±.

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡±Mia said and looked through the peephole.

    ¡°It is an officer¡± she said and opened the door.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°Good evening ma, I am detective John from Sydney police department¡±theh man introduced showing them his ID.

    ¡°You called us saying there was a break in at your house¡± Detective John said.

    ¡°Yes pleasee in¡± Mia said and opened the door wider for him and he came in.

    ¡°Where is the scene?¡± He asked.

    ¡°At my bedroom¡± Mia replied, she and Dorothy then led him to her bedroom.

    ¡°This is the ce¡± Mia said when they entered her bedroom.

    ¡°Thank you, can you please excuse me? I need to inspect the scene¡± the detective asked.

    ¡°Sure take your time¡± Mia replied and they left the bedroom.

    ¡°You want some coffee?¡± Mia asked Dorothy.

    ¡°Yes please¡± she replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the kitchen and make some¡± Mia said and went to the kitchen while Dorothy followed her.

 Chapter 40

    Mia put a kettle of water on the fire and brought out the coffee jar.

    She added two spoon each on three cups and waited for the water to boil. When the water was boiled, she poured it on the cups and stirred it. She gave one cup to Dorothy and took the second cup for herself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that the person that broke into my house was looking for money¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Why did you say that?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Because if it was someone that was looking for money, then my whole house would be scattered but that was not the case¡± she said.

    ¡°So are you saying that the person intentionally ransacked your room? What could be the reason for that?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yeah I think so¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡± the detective called.

    ¡°I aming¡± Mia replied and they both came out of the kitchen and entered the living room.

    ¡°Here is some coffee¡± Mia said giving the detective the third cup of coffee.

    ¡°Thanks¡± he said and collected it from her.

    ¡°So what did you find out?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°It is definitely a break in but it look suspicious¡± detective John replied.

    ¡°Why is it suspicious?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°It is suspicious because it seem the person was targeting your room alone, like the thing he was looking for is at your room¡± he replied.

    ¡°So you are saying that it was intentional?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes and I advice that both of you should not sleep here tonight¡± he replied.

    ¡°And you shoulde to the station tomorrow to write a statement¡± he said to Mia.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°OK I will be there tomorrow, thank you detective¡± Mia said.

    ¡°d that I could help, I will take my leave then¡± he said and went out of the house.

    Dorothy started pacing back and forth in the living room, ¡°this is bad, very bad¡± she said.

    ¡°I am so scared Doro, what should I do?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry the police will find the culprit¡± Dorothy assured.

    ¡°The person that broke into this house must have been watching me to know when I leave the house so that he cane in¡± Mia said.

    ¡°No Mia don¡¯t think like that, it is not true¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°It might be true Doro¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Believe me it is not, I kn¡­¡± Dorothy was interrupted by the ringing of her phone.

    She picked it up and Calvin immediately asked her ¡°where are you?¡±.

    ¡°I am at Mia¡¯s house, someone broke into it¡± she replied.

    ¡°What !, I hope you guys have left the house?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No we ha¡­.¡±

    ¡°Lock the doors and stay inside, I aming¡± he said and hang up.

    ¡°That¡¯s your husband right?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes he said that we should lock the doors and stay here that he ising¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°OK let me lock the front door¡± Mia said and went to the door and locked it.

    She came back to the living room and sat down with Dorothy.

    ¡°Have you locked it?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± she replied.

    ¡°So your husband said that he ising?¡± Mia asked and Dorothy nodded in response.

    ¡°OK¡± Mia said.

    Dorothy¡¯s phone rang and she picked it, e outside¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°He has arrived¡± Dorothy said to Mia.

    ¡°Wow he was quick¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Dorothy said and they stood up from the chair and went out of the house.

    They went towards the ck car that was parked outside the house which was Calvin¡¯s car.

    Calvin rolled down the back seat window and said to them ¡°get in¡±.

    Dorothy entered the back seat while Mia sat with the driver and the car drove away.

    In a room of a very  luxurious hotel, Mrs Robertson was seen having her dinner when someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in¡± she said.

    The door opened and rk came in with a guy.

    ¡°Here is the document ma¡± the guy said and ces the document on the table.

    ¡°Perfect¡± she said and took the document and opened it and started going through it.

    rk and the other guy looked at her face to see any reaction but they saw none.

    She then closed the document and kept it back on the table.

    ¡°What is your name young man?¡± She asked the guy.

    ¡°Steve ma¡± he replied.

    ¡°By any chance Steve, did you open this document and read it?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No ma, I could never do something like that¡± he replied.

    ¡°Hmm I see¡± she said.

    ¡°So how will you be paying me ma, cash, cheque or transfer?¡± Steve asked.

    ¡°I will be paying you by this¡± she replied and poured her hot coffee on his face.

    ¡°Argh¡± Steve screamed holding his face and fell on the floor.

    ¡°Ma¡± rk called.

    ¡°rk why don¡¯t you take a look at this document¡± Mrs Robertson said.

    rk took the document and opened it, the first page was boldly written ¡°HOW TO APPLY A MAKEUP TO LOOK NATURAL¡±.

    ¡°This is not the document¡± rk said.

    ¡°Exactly¡± she replied.

    rk kept the document back on the table and dragged Steve up from the floor and punched him on the face.

    ¡°Why did you bring this document to her? Where is the document we asked you to bring?¡± rk asked.

    ¡°I swear, this was the only document that I took from there, it was ced at a very hidden ce so I thought it might be the document so I took it¡± he replied.

    ¡°Please have mercy on me¡± he pleaded.

    ¡°You got her hopes high for nothing, you don¡¯t deserve mercy¡± rk said.

    ¡°Please take him out of here and deal with him, did you tell Marcy that the document have been found?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No ma¡± rk replied.

    ¡°Never mention what happened here to her, no matter what¡± she ordered.

    ¡°OK ma¡± he replied.

    ¡°Take him out now¡± she ordered.

    ¡°Right away ma¡± rk said and dragged the pleading Steve out of the room.

 Chapter 41

    ¡°Are you going to eat before you shower?¡± Dorothy asked Mia.

    They arrived at the house and were preparing for the night.

    ¡°I will shower before eating,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°OK go and shower, let me get our food from the kitchen¡± Dorothy said.

    Mia went into the bathroom and started showering, after doing that she came back into the room and got dressed.

    ¡°Food is here¡± Dorothy said and came into the room.

    ¡°Where is the food?¡± Mia asked when she saw that Dorothy was empty-handed.

    ¡°The maids are bringing it, help me and set the table¡± she replied.

    ¡°OK¡± Mia said and went and started helping her with the table.

    ¡°Madam¡± someone called from the door.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Dorothy said.

    The door opened and two maids came in carrying a tray of food each.

    They came and ced it on the table and left, ¡°these are all my favourite food¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yes I know, now let¡¯s dig in¡± Dorothy said and sat down.

    ¡°Thank you so much Doro¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You are wee, make sure that you eat very well¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I will if you do not finish the food by yourself¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I am not that greedy¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I have heard you, let¡¯s eat,¡± Mia said.

    They finished eating andid on the bed to sleep.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wake me up, still twelve o¡¯clock in the afternoon tomorrow,¡±Mia said.

    ¡± Won¡¯t you go to school tomorrow? I hope you know that tomorrow is Monday?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Sometimes I wonder if you actually live in this country or in another¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Why did you say so?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Because tomorrow was dered as a public holiday, wait did I say tomorrow? No I mean the whole of next week is public holiday¡± Mia said.

    ¡°why is the whole of next week public holiday¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°The prime minister will be buried next week¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Oh I didn¡¯t hear about it¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°How can you hear when you are here enjoying with your husband¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Wait are you jealous?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Jealous? Way would I be¡± Mia reply and turned to the other side of the bed.

    ¡°I can see that you are jealous, but good news is that I can sense that you are going to have a boyfriend soon¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°So you are a fashion designer and also a fortune teller?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°You know that I am an all rounder¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s stop talking and sleep¡± Mia said.

    ¡°OK good night Mia¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Good night Doro¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Sweet dreams¡± Dorothy said.

    As theyid on the bed, they were visited by the master sleep and it took them straight to slumbernd.

    ¡°Arrange the guns properly Levi¡± Edward said.

    They were at the Leo Mafia group official building with other members arranging the guns and other equipment they will carry and go to the mourning ceremony of the prime minister.

    ¡°I wonder if the Americans will being today?¡± Levi asked Edward.

    ¡°Our source said that it might be tomorrow or the next¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Is Caling with us?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°What up with the question Levi¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Nothing I just have a bad feeling that something will happen this week¡± he replied.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep that bad feeling to yourself and arrange the guns properly¡± Edward ordered.

    ¡°OK Second Boss¡± Levi replied.

    He took the box that he had put the guns into and carried it to the end of room where other boxes were waiting to be loaded inside the car.

    He came back and started arranging the remaining guns when Edward held him on his shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry nothing will happen Levi¡± Edward said.

    ¡°I will try to believe you¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Keep arranging the guns, let me check up on the others¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Ok¡± Levi replied and Edward left the room.

    ¡°You are not going to wake up? It is almost 10 am¡± Dorothy said waking Mia up.

    ¡°Leave me and go away¡± Mia mumbled shifting on the bed.

    ¡°Come on wake up, I need you to help me with the cookie I want to make¡± Dorothy said.

    Mia got up from the bed immediately and asked ¡°did you just said cookies?¡±.

    ¡°Yes¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°If I help you, can we make any vour I want?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°As long as the ingredients are avable we will do it¡± Dorothy replied.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes ! let¡¯s do it¡± Mia said came out of the bedpletely and headed to the door when Dorothy asked her.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡±

    ¡°To the kitchen of course to make the cookies¡± she replied.     ¡°No I think the bathroom is the first ce you should go¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Oh my gosh ! I almost forgot that I should freshen up¡± Mia said and ran into the bathroom.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t almost forgot but you forgotpletely¡± Dorothy called after her.

    ¡°You are lying¡± Mia called back.

    After Mia has freshened up, she and Dorothy went into the kitchen and started preparing the cookie.

    ¡°What vour should would you like for us to prepare?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°How about chocte vor¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Chocte vour it is¡± Dorothy said and started arranging the ingredients for the cookie.

    In less than thirty minutes they were done with the cookie dough and cutting and put it inside the oven. They both sat down in the kitchen and started discussing.

    ¡°So Australia is burying her prime minister today, what a shame¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°No they are not burying him today but mourning him, he will be buriedter this week¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°They are just wasting time and money, instead of them to bury him once and for all and move on, they are making it longer¡± Dorothy said.     ¡°Well he is a Mafia so his burial should be powerful¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Mafia my foot¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°How old were you when your parents had that ident?¡± Mia asked.

 Chapter 42

    Dorothy demeanor changed and she stared at the floor.

    ¡°I am so sorry for asking that, I know that you don¡¯t like talking about it. I truly understand if you don¡¯t want to talk about it¡± Mia apologized.

    ¡°I know it is not easy for yo¡­¡±

    ¡°I was just four years old when it happened but I could remember and understand everything that happened that day¡± Dorothy interrupted.

    ¡°It must have been hard for you¡± Mia said.

    ¡°It was very hard, when my parents were taken to the hospital, I was crying that I wanted to see them¡± she replied.

    ¡°Wait you didn¡¯t sustain any injury of any sort?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Nope not even a scratch¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Wow that is truly a miracle¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yes it is, the nurses there told me that my parents were sleeping but I somehow knew that they were gone¡± Dorothy said.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It is fine Doro, I know that wherever they are now, they will be very proud of you¡± Mia said.

    ¡°How old were you when your mother died?¡± Dorothy asked Mia.

    ¡°I was fourteen then, she was very heartbroken and unhappy about my father¡¯s cheating, wherever it happens she will be smiling but I knew they were genuine¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°The night that she died, I was the only one home, my father wasn¡¯t around. She was ironing clothes when she suddenly slumped, I went to her but I couldn¡¯t carry her up. I called our neighbours for help but no one came to our aid, I had to go to thepany my father works in to tell him what happened. One of colleague there told me that he had left two hours ago which means he should have been home by then, so I went back home¡± Mia said.

    ¡°And he wasn¡¯t there right?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes he wasn¡¯t and my mother was bing more weak, I went to our neighbours house again to call them and this time one person came out and asked me what is it. I told him about my mother and he rushed into the house with me.

    When he saw the state of my mom, he called an ambnce immediately and they came and carried my mom to the hospital and I went looking for my father and I fou..¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t go with them to the hospital?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°No I didn¡¯t go with them, I was looking for my father¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°But did youter find him?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes in the arms of another woman eating and drinking at a restaurant close to our house¡± she replied.

    ¡°Oh my gosh¡± Dorothy eximed.

    ¡°Yeah but what I hated wasn¡¯t that he was with another woman not that liked it but I didn¡¯t hate it as much as when I went to where he was and told him what happened and he ordered the security to throw me out¡± Mia finished.

    ¡°What ! He did that?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°What a heartless and wicked man, I bet since he doesn¡¯t care about his wife that much, it didn¡¯t take him up to a year to marry another wife?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°He got married one week after my mother¡¯s death to the woman I saw him with on that day who is now my stepmother¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Wow now I know why you don¡¯t get along with them¡± Dorothy said.

    Suddenly Mia¡¯s phone rang and she checked the caller.

    ¡°Speak of the devil and he appears¡± she said.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Dorothy asked.

    Mia showed the phone to her, the person calling was her stepmother.

    ¡°You are not going to answe it?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Nope¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Answer it so you will know why she is calling you¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°OK fine¡± Mia replied and picked it up.

    ¡°What do you want stepmother?¡± She asked.

    ¡°So I must want something before I call my daughter? Mia I don¡¯t really know what you take me for?¡± She asked.

    ¡°You really want to know what I take you for¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes please tell me, I want to know¡± Mrs Robertson said.

    ¡°You are the stupid, foolish and wicked woman that killed my mother and ruined my childhood, I am not your daughter and I can never be so watch your tongue¡± Mia said to her.

    ¡°Hmm Mia I never thought that you are the type of person that hold on to the past, all of these are in the past now, please let¡¯s forget about it¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°Whatever so why are you calling me?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°How are you doing and how are your studies going?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I am pretty sure that you didn¡¯t call me just to ask me that¡± Mia said.

    ¡°OK fine the actually main reason why I called you is that I would like us to meet and discuss something¡± Mrs Robertson said.

    ¡°Which is?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I will tell you what when we meet¡± she replied.

    ¡°Meet me at your father¡¯s hotel by 4pm today¡± she added.

    ¡°You are a crazy bitch¡± Mia said and hang up the call.

    ¡°What did she say?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°She wants to meet with me¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°What for¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know probably to ask for a favour for her stupid daughter Marcy¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Your cookie is ready¡± the oven said.

    ¡°Wow the oven talks?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes it talks whenever something you are cooking or baking on it is ready¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°It is amazing, you won¡¯t get a burnt product¡± Mia said.

    Dorothy went to the oven, opened it and used a rag to bring out the cookie tray.

    ¡°Come and see Mia, it came out beautifully¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Mia asked and came to where Dorothy was.

    ¡°Omg it looks so beautiful and delicious¡± she said.

    ¡°Please can I take one?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Let it cool first you will burn your mouth¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, why don¡¯t we make coffee and wait for the cookie to cool¡± Mia suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, let me bring the coffee¡± Dorothy said and went to bring the coffee from the refrigerator.

 Chapter 43

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that little witch hanged up on me¡± Mrs Robertson muttered pacing back and forth in her room.

    ¡°I am going to kill her if I get her¡± she said.

    ¡°Honey are you in?¡± Someone asked from the door.

    ¡°Yes¡± she replied.

    Mia¡¯s father came into the room and frowned when he saw that his wife was angry.

    ¡°What is the matter Hon?¡± He asked.

    ¡°That your stupid daughter hanged up on me¡± she replied.

    ¡°Mia hanged up on you? How dare she¡± Mia¡¯s father said.

    ¡°Did she agree to meet with you?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No she didn¡¯t, she hanged up on me don¡¯t you understand what I am saying !¡± She yelled at her husband.

    He got closer to her and hugged her ¡°I am so sorry Honey, don¡¯t worry I will deal with her¡± he replied.

    ¡°Are you sure you will do that?¡± She asked.

    ¡°You know I will do anything to make you happy, I will surely deal with her¡± he replied.

    ¡°My Honey pie¡± Dorothy called as she knocked on Calvin¡¯s door. There was no response so she wanted to go when the door suddenly opened and she was dragged into the room.

    Calvin hugged her and asked ¡°so you want to go without seeing me?¡±.

    ¡°No I thought that you were not in that¡¯s why I wanted to go¡± she replied.

    ¡°Well you thought wrong, I was in¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Do you want cookie, I made some¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes please¡± he replied.

    ¡°Follow me then, it is in the kitchen¡± she said.

    She led Calvin out of the room to the kitchen.

    ¡°Wow it look delicious¡± Calvin eximed when Dorothy presented the cookie to her.

    ¡°Here eat it¡± Dorothy said and gave one to him.

    Calvin collected it and eat it ¡°hmm so delicious¡± he said.

    ¡°Wellpliment to the chef¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Where is Mia?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Oh she went to bring something from the room¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Where did you say the cream was?¡± Mia askeding into the kitchen.

    ¡°It is in the small box inside my wardrobe, I can¡¯t believe that you couldn¡¯t find it¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Well I didn¡¯t¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Whatever let me go and get the cream by myself Honey pie¡± Dorothy said to Calvin and left for the room.

    ¡°B1 tell me your findings?¡± Edward asked through the inte.

    ¡°Coast is clear, no sign of target¡± the person replied.

    ¡°OK stand by and watch carefully¡± Edward ordered.

    They have already arrived at the venue of the mourning ceremony which was in one of the most popr hotel in Australia owned by a friend of the prime minister.

    Edward and his team had taken their position respectively, two sinpers were at two buildings facing the hotel and Levi was one of the sniper.

    While Edward and the other men were inside the venue, some disguised as guards on duty while some disguised as ushers.

    Edward was among the ones disguised as guards.

    The ceremony began with an opening prayer from a priest and people then brought flowers and kept at the big portrait of the prime minister that was kept on the stage.

    After that was done, his family, friends, acquaintance, well wishers and business partners came out one after the other to give a speech about the prime minister.

    ¡°Ed do you see anything?¡± Levi asked through the inte.

    ¡°No I don¡¯t see anything just some boring old politicians¡± Edward replied.

    When everyone has given their speech, a thirty minutes silence was given to prime minister and the ceremony ended.

    ¡°Pack up, we are leaving¡± Edward ordered his team through the inte.

    ¡°Yes second boss¡± they all replied and began preparing to leave.

    They all met at the basement where they parked the car they came with.

    ¡°Load everything, let¡¯s move¡± Edward ordered.

    They loaded their materials inside the van and drove out of the basement into the street and sped off.

    ¡°That person that gave us this person must be dealt with, how can he y us¡± Levi fumed.

    They have arrived at their building and are waiting for Calvin to show up.

    ¡°He should have told us that the Americans wouldn¡¯t being today¡± he added.

    ¡°I suggest we go and get him wherever he is and punish him¡± another guy said.

    ¡°Second boss why are you quiet?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Nothing I just find it amusing  looking at you guys talking without thinking¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°But he should be punished for deceiving us right?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Well about our source, he called me this morning and told me that the Americans won¡¯t being today¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean that I should just fold my hands and stay at home because he said so, no I have to go and confirm¡± he exined.

    ¡°And that is how we will be going to any of the functions for this week until we kill the targets¡± he added.

    ¡°We hear you boss¡± they chorused.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Suddenly Edward¡¯s phone rang and he answered it, ¡°what is the situation?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°None of the Americans nor targets were seen¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Yeah I know they won¡¯t be too reckless toe at the first day, please be always ready they want to y us but they will be surprised¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Yes boss we will always be ready¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Good you can all go home now¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Yeah for others but me I will being home, that¡¯s what you should tell me¡± Edward said grinning.

    ¡°Stupid fool,e back and get a hold on your girlfriend before I shoot her¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°What did she do?¡± Edward asked but Calvin has ended the call.

    ¡°Calvin said we should be alert and always ready, he is noting again so we should all go home¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Finally I am so hungry that I could eat a whole human being¡± Levi said.

    He and Edward went to the building garage entered their car and drove home.

 Chapter 44

    ¡°We are back !¡± Levi shouted when him and Edward entered the house.

    ¡°Who cares if you are back?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°You are lying I know that you miss us¡± Levi said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t miss you guys one bit, in fact I was happy that I got to be free from you guys especially you Levi¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Whatever I am too hungry to talk to you, let me go and find something to eat in the kitchen¡± Levi said and started walking towards the kitchen.

    ¡°After you are done, why don¡¯t you pack your bags and leave my house¡± Calvin called at him.

    ¡°Never !¡± Levi shouted back.

    ¡°Imbecile¡± Calvin muttered.

    ¡°Cal what did my girlfriend do?* Edward asked.

    ¡°Your stupid girlfriend was walking around the house dressed in a bikini¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°What ! She did that?¡± Edward eximed.

    ¡°Yeah I almost shot her, tell her not to try such again in my house¡± Calvin said.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Thank you Cal for not shooting her¡± Edward said.

    ¡°It is okay¡± Calvin said and walked towards the front door while Edward stormed angrily to his room.

    He reached turned the door handle and jerked the door open.

    ¡°What the hell were you doing when I was not around?¡± He asked angrily.

    K stood up from the bed and walked towards him wanting to hug him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking touch me, what were you doing earlier today?. And you better start talking or I will de¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it Ed, you left this morning without telling me which I clearly understand because you might be in a hurry. And now you came back and I wanted to wee you and you started shouting at me, what have I done? !¡± K yelled.

    ¡°You are asking me what you have done? Tell me is it true that you are walking around the house naked?. Wait I shouldn¡¯t be asking you like this but is should be why are you walking around the house naked?¡± Edward asked fuming in anger.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Who told you that?¡± She asked.

    ¡°K you are seriously testing my patience, so you are saying that Calvin is lying?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Oh about that, I wanted to take a swim¡± she replied.

    ¡°You wanted to take a swim¡± she replied.

    ¡°You wanted to take a swim? Why didn¡¯t you go straight to the swimming pool? Why did you walk around the house?¡± He asked.

    ¡°See Edward I really didn¡¯t know that your boss was around, I wanted to bring something from the kitchen and I bumped into him¡± K replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡± Edward said.

    ¡°It is the truth¡± she insisted.

    ¡°You are lying, I knew that you wanted to seduce Calvin, that¡¯s why you did it¡± Edward said.

    ¡°OMG Edward what do you take me for? When I woke up and you were not around I thought that maybe you and Calvin went out for a business event. I didn¡¯t know that he was around, if I had wanted to seduce him you know there are better ways I could do that¡± K exined.

    ¡°You should have went swimming when I was around¡± Edward said.

    K looked at his face and saw that his anger has reduced due to her exnation.

    She then went closer and hugged him ¡°I am so sorry Ed, I promise I won¡¯t do it again¡± she said.

    ¡°I was so hurt and jealous when I heard it¡± Edward said.

    ¡°I am terribly sorry, you don¡¯t have to be jealous because I am all yours¡± she said and led him to the bed.

    ¡°I want to eat you¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Then do it¡± she said.

    Edward straddled her and they had an amazing time together.

    ¡°You taste so sweet¡± Edward said to K when they were done.

    ¡°Of course I am always sweet¡± she replied.

    Edward pulled her closer to him and wanted to kiss her when she put her finger on his lips preventing him.

    ¡°You should shower¡± she said.

    ¡°OK but when Ie back you are not going anywhere¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I am all yours when youe back¡± she said.

    ¡°Remember what you said when the timees¡± Edward said and went inside the bathroom.

    ¡°Ugh shit ! I am angry now !¡± Marcy screamed smashing her wine ss on the floor.

    ¡°Baby please calm down, don¡¯t worry we will find the documents¡± her mother pleaded.

    ¡°No mother I am tired of waiting, I will go to that stupid Mia¡¯s house and collect the documents from her by myself¡± she said.

    ¡°And you think she will just hand it to you?¡± Her mother asked.

    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know Mia very well, she is a very crazy bitch¡± she added.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, she won¡¯t have any other choice but to give it to me¡± Marcy said confidently.

    Her mother went closer to her and hugged her, ¡°have I ever disappointed you?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No mom¡± Marcy replied.

    ¡°Have I ever failed you or lied to you?¡± Her mother asked.

    ¡°Never mom¡± Marcy replied.

    ¡°Then listen to me when I tell you that I would get the documents for you¡± Her mother said.

    ¡°I know you will mom but I am just worried, what if the documents are not in her house?¡± Marcy asked.

    ¡°Then I will find it wherever it is , I don¡¯t care if I had to travel all over the world or kill to get it¡± Her mother promised.

    ¡°Thank you mom, you are the best¡± Marcy said.

    ¡°Aww thank you my daughter¡± her mother replied.

    ¡°Wow I feel so better now, where is that fool? Sarah !¡± Marcy shouted.

    ¡°Coming ma¡± a small petite looking girl said and ran into the ce they were which was the living room.

    ¡°You called for me ma¡± she said to Marcy.

    ¡°You called for me ma¡± Marcy mimicked her and gave her a powerful p that made her to fall on the floor narrowly missing the spot the broken ss was.

 Chapter 45

    ¡°Get up from there you fool before I descend on you¡± Marcy said to Sarah, her maid.

    ¡°OK ma¡± Sarah replied and got up from the floor and rushed out of the living room to get the food.

    ¡°No turn to the other side, shift to the left, no just be natural¡± Dorothy said to Mia.

    ¡°Oh my gosh Doro just take damn pictures¡± Mia said.

    ¡°No I want you to pose like a model¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°But I am not a model for crying out loud¡± Miained.

    ¡°That¡¯s true but you are today because you would be celebrating your birthday soon¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Stupid birthday¡± Mia muttered.

    ¡°Now let us not get grumpy and post for the camera ok¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Now post, I am taking the picture at the count of 1, 2, 3 ¡°click¡± Dorothy snapped the picture.

    ¡°Wow you look so gorgeous¡± Dorothy said staring at the camera.

    ¡°Let me see¡± Mia said and came to where Dorothy was but she didn¡¯t allow her to see the picture.

    ¡°Let me see it please¡± Mia pleaded.

    ¡°No you are going to see it when I am done¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Wait are we still taking another picture?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Not just picture but pictures, since we took this one here at the garage door, let¡¯s go to the garden for the next ones¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill me instead Doro than this torture in the name of taking pictures¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Why do you hate taking pictures so much?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t hate taking pictures, I just hate taking too much of it¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t taken much of it, just fifty¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°What ! Fifty?, no I am not taking any picture again¡± Mia said and wanted to walk away.

    ¡°If you leave, I will be changing the gift I want to give you¡± Dorothy announced.

    Mia stopped and asked ¡± and what is this gift that i had to suffer like what if i don¡¯t like it?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Oh it is something that you always wanted to have, I will change it to something that you never wanted¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Something I have always wanted to have, what could that be?¡± Mia thought.

    ¡°OK fine make sure that the gift is something I really, like badly wanted to have, I have a lot of things I wanted to have so I couldn¡¯t guess the one you are talking about¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry this is the most important¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°OK then, let¡¯s us move to the garden for more picture taking !¡± Mia eximed.

    ¡°Says the person that didn¡¯t want to take the pictures minutes ago¡± Dorothy said and they walked towards the garden.

    ¡°Who is this gorgeous Lady?¡± Levi asked when Dorothy and Mia entered the garden.

    ¡°Her name is Mia¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°You look so beautiful and ravishing Lady Mia¡± Levi said blowing a kiss at Mia.

    ¡°Beautiful and ravishing indeed¡± k said.

    She and Edward burst outughing, Levi and Edward were actually working on the garden while k, Edward¡¯s girlfriend was discussing with her boyfriend when Dorothy and Mia came into the garden.

    Levi, Mia and Dorothy ignored them both and continued what they were doing.

    ¡°So you are training to be a model or what?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°No I am just taking pictures for my birthday¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°So when is your birthday?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°It is on Thursday this week¡± she replied.

    ¡°Well let me see if I could get a present for you¡± Levi said.

    ¡°You better do or you are not eating my cake¡± Mia warned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will definitely get you a present because of the cake¡± he said.

    ¡°Get a very good present¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Of course I will get a very beautiful present for a Queen like you¡± he replied and went back to the ce he was working on the flowers.

    ¡°So where should we take the pictures?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I have suddenly lost appetite for this ce, let go to another ce¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°OK let¡¯s us go to my bedroom, I have the perfect post for you there¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Ok¡± Mia replied and they went into the bedroom and started talking the pictures.

    ¡°Ed I am tried of standing, I want to go and lie down¡± K said to her boyfriend.

    ¡°Do you feel dizzy? Are you sick?¡± Edward asked worried.

    ¡°No I am just tired if I rest I will be fine¡± she replied.

    ¡°OK you can go, take all the rest you need¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Thanks Ed¡± she replied and went into the house.

    She went to Edward¡¯s room and shut the door close, she went to the table her cosmetics were on and pushed everything on it to the floor.

    ¡°Shit, Damn it¡± she cursed pacing back and forth.

    ¡°Why did it not work?¡± She asked no one in particr.

    ¡°Is he gay or what, why did he not fall for my sexy body¡± K thought.

    Yesterday when Edward left the house, she nned to seduce Calvin since no one was in the house as she thought.

    She first of all rubbed oil on her body and sprayed perfume then wore a bikini, and started walking around the house until Dorothy and Mia met her.

    ¡°You know here is someone¡¯s house not a prostitute house or a beach¡± Mia said to her.

    ¡°Seriously, why don¡¯t you say that you are jealous of my sexy body¡± she said.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I will be termed blind if I was jealous of your body¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°K or whatever your name is please if you want to go to the swimming pool, why don¡¯t you do it instead of scaring everybody here¡± Dorothy said.

    Dorothy and Mia then burst outughing til tears came out of their eyes.

    ¡°You are very stupid for saying that¡± K said.

    ¡°But it is true, what do you think Mia¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°What you said is nothing but the truth¡± Mia replied.

    They were still bantering when Calvin walked up on them and nearly killed K with his angry stare.

 Chapter 46

    ¡°Get out of here you imbecile !¡± Calvin shouted at her.

    She held her mouth and ran into her room.

    ¡°Sorry about that Honey pie¡± Dorothy said to Calvin.

    ¡°That girl is mad, she is so lucky that I didn¡¯t sho¡­¡± Calvin trailed off when he remembered that Dorothy and Mia were there.

    ¡°What were you going to do to her?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Never mind she is not that important¡± he replied.

    ¡°OK let me show you something¡± Dorothy said and all of them walked away.

    ¡°Fuck¡± K cursed as she remembered what happened yesterday.

    ¡°That stupid Dorothy and her friend ruined my ns¡± she said.

    ¡°I am going to find a way to deal with them¡± she thought.

    ¡°Babe¡± Edward called from the door.

    ¡°Yes Ede in¡± K replied.

    Edward opened the door and came into the room, ¡°I wanted to check if you are okay¡± he said.

    ¡°Awwn you are so caring¡± K said and went closer to him and started caressing his face.

    ¡°Do you need me to do anything for you?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Oh my gosh Ed, I am totally fine just a little tired¡± she replied.

    ¡°Are you sure ?¡± Edward asked and pressed her closer to his body.

    ¡°Yes I just need to rest¡± she replied.

    ¡°Well I brought some strawberries for you¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Nice so where is it?¡± K asked.

    ¡°Bring it in¡± he ordered and the butler came into the room carrying a basket of strawberries.

    ¡°Awwn thank you so much Ed¡± K said and collected the basket from the butler and he went out of the room.

    ¡°Wow they look so beautiful¡± she said looking into the basket.

    ¡°They were specially plucked for you¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Thank you so much Ed¡± she said and pecked him on the cheek.

    ¡°Take it as apensation of me not going to be around tonight¡± he said.

    ¡°What ! Where are you going?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I need to sort some things out in thepany¡± he replied.

    ¡°It is not fair that you do all the work for Calvin while he just sits home and enjoy with his wife¡± K said.

    ¡°It is my job and I am notining, don¡¯t worry when Ie back we will have the best time together¡± Edward promised.

    ¡°Ok then, but why don¡¯t we have a little fun before you go?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I am not actually done with the garden but  I can¡¯t refuse my Queen, let¡¯s do it¡± Edward said.

    K held his hand and started leading him towards the bed.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it in the shower?¡± Edward suggested.

    ¡°Sound exciting¡± K replied and went into the bathroom.

    Secondster sounds of moaning were heard from the bathroom.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°What do you think about this dress?¡± Dorothy asked showing Mia a dress on her phone.

    ¡°Wow it is beautiful, do you want to buy it?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes, I would be wearing it to a date with Calvin¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°And when is that happening?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°On Sunday evening¡± Dorothy replied blushing.

    ¡°Look at you blushing now, remember when I first told you to ask him to help you with your course. You refused to do that¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t me me though after witnessing what he did to that girl just because she touched him¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Yes the girl that brought cookies for him and started touching him, then Calvin pushed her¡± Mia said.

    ¡°And now I am his wife making him delicious cookies¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°And who told you that the cookies were delicious?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Crazy bitch¡± Dorothy cursed and hit Mia with a pillow until she left the bed and went towards the door.

    ¡°I am not lying, they are not delicious¡± she saidughing.

    ¡°Wait till I get you¡± Dorothy said and wanted to stand up from the bed and Mia opened the door and ran out.

    ¡°Stupid girl, she is here badmouthing my delicious cookies¡± Dorothy said and continued looking at her phone.

    ¡°What is that called?¡± Mia asked the maid who was cooking in the kitchen.

    ¡°It is Chinese mayonnaise¡± the maid replied.

    When Mia ran out of Dorothy¡¯s room, she heard a sweet aroma so she traced the smell to the kitchen.

    ¡°Wow can I taste it?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes of course¡± the maid replied and gave her a spoon.

    ¡°Thanks¡± Mia said and used the spoon to scoop the mayonnaise.

    ¡°Hmm so creamy¡± she said when she had tasted it.

    ¡°it is one of the best mayonnaise in the whole world¡± the maid said.

    ¡°It is truly is, so what are you using the to cook?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I will use it for the appetizer which is sd¡± the maid replied.

    ¡°It will be so delicious¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yes it will be because I an expert in it¡± the maid replied andughed.

    ¡°Amazing then I will learning some tips from you on how to make delicious sds¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Ok but you have to pay for the services¡± the maid replied.

    ¡°So you don¡¯t want to teach me?¡± Mia asked pouting her lips.

    ¡°No, no I am just kidding, of course I will teach you free of charge¡± she replied.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Vivian¡± the maid replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good name, I have always liked that name¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Vivian asked.

    ¡°Yep¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Now less talking and more sding* Mia said and both of them burst intoughter.

    ¡°Where is Edward?¡± Calvin asked when he entered his study room and saw only Levi waiting for him there.

    ¡°I think he is in his room¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Go and call him¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°Yes boss¡± Levi replied and came out of the study room and went to Edward¡¯s room.

    ¡°Edwarde out¡± Levi called at the door.

    He came out dressed only in his underwear, ¡°geez Ed, put some clothes on, Calvin is waiting for us¡± Levi said.

    ¡°OK one sec¡± Edward said and went back into the room.

    After some time he came out dressed properly, ¡°let¡¯s go¡± he said.

    Levi and him then went back to the study room.

    ¡°Where are your ns for tonight?¡± Calvin asked immediately they entered the study room.

    ¡°I sent them to your personalputer¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Then bring it out and exin it to me¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°OK boss¡± Edward replied and went to the table Calvin¡¯sputer was and brought out the n and started exining it to him.

 Chapter 47

    ¡°I need someone to be at the control room and tell us anything he sees¡± Calvin said after Edward finished exining the n to him.

    ¡°Ok boss, is there anything else you want to add?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°No just that¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Now go and start preparing, I want you guys to be there before the party starts¡± he added.

    ¡°Yes boss¡± they replied and left the study room.

    ¡°That is not the way to your room¡± Levi said to Edward.

    ¡°I know, I will be changing in your room, please go and get my clothes from my room¡± Edward said.

    ¡°You are begging and also ordering, why can¡¯t you get it yourself?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Just do it for me please, this us actually the first time I am asking you to do something for me¡± Edward said.

    ¡°No I think this is the fifth or sixth time, ok I will do it for you¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Thanks Levi¡± Edward said and started walking towards Levi¡¯s room while Levi walked to Edward¡¯s room.

    When Levi reached Edward¡¯s room, he knocked on the door and K opened the door.

    She wanted to hug him thinking that he is Edward.

    ¡°Hey, I am not Edward¡± Levi said and moved a step back.

    ¡°Where is Edward? And what do you want?¡± K asked.

    ¡°Two question at the same time, which one should I answer first¡± Levi asked.

    K kept quiet and was just looking at him.

    ¡°Since you did not answer my question, then I won¡¯t answer any¡± Levi said and gently pushed her out of the door and entered the room.

    K closed the door and went to be wardrobe where Levi was selecting Edward¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°How dare you push me, I am going to call the police on you for assault¡± she said.

    ¡°Good luck with that¡± Levi replied and continued what he was doing. When K saw that he was not giving her any attention she left him alone.

    ¡°Hey where is Edward¡¯s belt? I can¡¯t find it here¡± Levi asked and turned around only to find out that K was naked and wasing towards him.

    ¡°What is it? Oh belt I don¡¯t know¡± she replied.

    She was now close to Levi and was seductively caressing her body and looking at him to know his reaction.

    Suddenly Levi startedughing hysterically and K looked at him confused.

    ¡°So this is the body my friend has been messing around with, oh I really pity Edward¡± Levi said.

    ¡°I know that you are just saying that to cover up when you are so hard down there, just admit it and we will have a quickie here¡± K said.

    ¡°A quickie?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Yes a very hot sweet quickie¡± K replied.

    ¡°You are such a stupid, foolish and shameless whore¡± Levi said and started walking towards the door.

    ¡°Wait¡± she said and Levi turned back.

    ¡°I can also give you a blowjob if you want¡± she said.

    Levi just shook his head and went out of the room.

    ¡°What took you so long?¡± Edward asked when Levi came back.

    ¡°Your girlfriend was disturbing me¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Disturbing you? What did you do to her?, don¡¯t tell me you insulted her?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Look Ed that your girlfriend doesn¡¯t deserve you at all, she is just a cheap whor¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever use that word to describe her ever in your life¡± Edward interrupted.

    ¡°I am sorry but I am just saying that you deserved someone better¡± Levi said.

    ¡°I love K and she loves me too, what else do I want?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Edward she is not loyal and trustworthy¡± Levi said.

    ¡°And how do you know that?¡± Edward asked.

    Levi thought about telling Edward that his girlfriend tried to seduce him but decided not to because he wouldn¡¯t believe him.

    ¡°Have you ever thought about her cheating on you likest time?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I. the past, K is a changed person and I know it, let¡¯s stop this conversation now and prepare¡± Edward replied.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Ok if you say so¡± Levi said and they started preparing to leave.

    After they were ready, they entered into one of Calvin¡¯s car and drove out.

    They arrived at the museum which was the venue of the event and walked towards the entrance.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The security guard at the entrance asked them.

    ¡°We are ¡°Neat Cleaners¡±, we were asked to clean the museum¡± Edward replied showing them their fake badge.

    ¡°Yes we are expecting you guys, you can go in¡± the guard said.

    Edward and Levi then went into the museum, the down hall has been cleared of am the artifacts so that seats can be set.

    They went into the bathroom where their team were waiting.

    ¡°Please whose idea is it that we should wait here in the toilet?¡± One of their men asked.

    ¡°It is his¡± Levi replied pointing at Edward.

    ¡°Now listen up everyone, how many are we here?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°We are eight¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Ok then, Lavel you will be staying in the control room andmunicating with us and Cal¡± Edward ordered.

    ¡°Wait I will bemunicating with Boss?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Yes any problem?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°No nothing just that I think I am not the best person for that job¡± Lavel replied.

    ¡°You have no choice Lavel, you are doing it¡± Edward ordered.

    ¡°OK second boss¡± Lavel replied.

    ¡°Where was l? Ok, Lavel is at the control room, Chris and Ace you guys will disguise as guests, the three rs Robert, Richard and Raymond will disguise as waiters serving drinks while Levi and I are the body guard for our Ambassador in America¡± Edward exined.

    ¡°Wow I wonder how Boss pulled that one out?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°You know that Calvin can do anything¡± Edward replied.

    They all dressed up and came out, the guest have starteding so they all took their respective positions.

    In less than an hour all the guests have all arrived and the event started immediately.

    The event was called ¡°Donations for the prime minister¡¯s family¡±.

 Chapter 48

    The host of the event, a scrawny looking man with a blond hair went up to the stage.

    He took the microphone and said .¡± weedies and gentlemen to this wonderful event called. ¡°Donations for the prime minister¡¯s family¡±.

    ¡°As we all know that as citizens of this beloved country, we should care for the family of ourte prime minister who are left alone in this cruel world¡± the host said.

    ¡°Now we will hear from the family members and then the donations willmence, remember that this family has no one to look upon except us the citizens¡± he finished and left the stage.

    ¡°This event is so useless and time wasting, didn¡¯t the prime minister left assets for them or investment?¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Shh or the ambassador will hear you and sack you¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Fool, as if we are really working for him¡±Levi muttered.

    They were standing behind the ambassador¡¯s seat, where other important personnel¡¯s were seated. The wife of the prime minister came up the stage dressed in an all-ck outfit and took the microphone.

    She talked for one hour about being helpless, how her husband had led the country to it¡¯s position now and how she wants the citizens of Australia to help her and her children.

    ¡°Did the Queen of Ennd came to this stupid  event?¡± Levi asked Edward.

    ¡°No she sent a representative¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Good for her, she can¡¯te and waste here¡± Levi said.

    The three children of the prime minister also came and gave their own ¡°begging speech¡± and went back to their seats.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this mission, I would nevere to a stupid event like this even if I was held at gunpoint¡± Levi said.

    ¡°I feel like shooting them all¡± Edward said.

    The host then came back to the stage, ¡°ok everyone why don¡¯t we take a little refreshments before we continue¡± he said.

    ¡°Waiters, please serve the guest what they want¡± he added.

    The waiters started serving the drinks and food to the guests.

    ¡°Be vignt and make no mistakes¡± Edward mouthed at Robert, Richard and Raymond when they looked at him.

    They all nodded and continued serving the guests.

    ¡°How many minutes do you think it will take this politicians buffoon to finish eating?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Maybe thirty minutes or less¡± Edward replied.

    But Edward was so wrong it took them exactly one hour and thirty minutes to stop eating, during that period Edward had prevented Levi five good time from bringing out his gun and shooting someone.

    When the host saw that everybody has stopped eating, he called his assistant who was ady to carry on with the next program.

    Thedy dressed in tight and short dress came to the stage and said, ¡°hellodies and gentlemen, my name is Sarah Jefferson and I will be leading this program¡±.

    ¡°You are free to donate any amount you like but we sincerely urge you to donate a bigger amount¡± she added shing her fake white teeth.

    ¡°Do you ept cash or transfer?¡± One of the guest asked.

    ¡°Yes we ept, even if it is not money but a gift of great value you can also donate it¡± she replied.

    ¡°Now let the donations begin¡± she said and the guest started donating, some brought briefcase full of money while the other guests were doing transfers.

    When every of the guest had all donated, thedy then went back to the stage.

    ¡°Thank you so much for your kindness andpassion towards ourte prime minister¡¯s family, may God bless all. I will proceed by calling out the names of people that donated and the amount they donated¡± she said.

    She went to the host and collected a folder from him.

    ¡°Ehm the first person is Bar. Chris Scott, he donated a sum of five mill¡­¡±, the lights suddenly went off and everywhere was filled with darkness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Edward said to Levi.

    They both made their ways through the dark and went towards the control room.

    ¡°What is happening Lavel?¡± Edward asked through the inte.

    ¡°A foreign body has arrived, I am at the streets where our car is parked, you need to leave the building now the others have left¡± he replied.

    ¡°Who could be that foreign body?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°We will knowter, let¡¯s get out of this building first¡± Edward said.

    They went to the bathroom where they first changed and got out of the building through the window, the museum was not an upstair so I was easy for them.

    ¡°Worst mission ever¡± Levi muttered when they were outside the building. They climbed the building¡¯s fence and ran to where their car was parked and got in.

    ¡°Do you know the foreign body that arrived?¡± Edward asked Lavel.

    ¡°No¡± he replied.

    ¡°Have you informed the others to leave the building?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Yes, Calvin gave them another assignment and they have left to do it¡± Lavel replied.

    Edward took out his phone and dialed Calvin¡¯s number.

    ¡°What is happening Boss?¡± Edward asked immediately the call was connected.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I have everything in control, just standby and wait for my orders¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± Edward replied and disconnected the call.

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°He said that we should standby and wait for his order¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°I have a feeling that this mission will be a well yed game¡± Levi said.

    ¡°I am sure that it will be, any mission that Calvin is operating on, it¡¯s n B is always ruthless¡± Edward replied.

    Meanwhile back at the dark museum, a gunshot was heard and the people scampered for their safeties in the darkness.

    The light then came back revealing a man on the stage dressed in an all ck outfit with a ck mask on his face.

    He was holding the struggling assistant host in his left hand and an AK-47 in his right hand.

    ¡°Someone is going to die today¡± he said smiling devilishly.

    He shot his gun in the air and the guests ran towards the door, but they stopped as men simrly dressed as the man on the stage emerge from their hiding ce carrying guns.

    ¡°Distinguisheddies and gentlemen,e back to your seats, starting from now you all are now my hostages¡± the man on the stage said.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 Chapter 49

    The guests came back and nervously sat on their seats.

    ¡°Come and pack these money boys, let them also transfer the other ones into our ount. Also search all of them, take their phone and anything of value they have¡± the man ordered his boys.

    He came down from the stage and pushed the assistant host to one of the seats and sat down too.

    ¡°Hey you over there get me a drink¡± the man ordered one of the waiters.

    The boy nervously got up and gave him a drink as he requested.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡± How long are we going to wait for Cal? ¡± Levi asked.

    ¡± As long as it takes¡± Edward replied.

    Suddenly Edward¡¯s phone rang, he answered it and Calvin ordered¡± I have sent five men to you guys, you will enter the museum and take care of the situation ¡°.

    ¡°What exactly is the situation there? ¡± Edward asked.

    ¡± Another mafia group is in there and they are taking the guests hostage, if they are allowed to continue the Americans might note again¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡± Ok Boss, should we go in immediately or wait for the backup? ¡± Edward asked.

    ¡± Wait for them, they will arrive in ten minutes time¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡± Ok¡± Edward said and hang up the phone.

    ¡± Calvin said that five of our men ising, when they arrive we will go back to the museum and take care of the situation inside there ¡± Edward said.

    ¡± Which is? ¡±  Lavel and Levi asked at the same time.

    ¡°Another mafia group is inside the museum¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°So we left our mission because of another mafia group?, I am going to kill them all if I get there¡± Levi said angrily and wanted toe out of the car.

    ¡°We still have to wait for the backup, remember?¡± Edward said.

    ¡°I was so angry that I forgot that¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry when our backup arrives, you can kill them¡± Edward said.

    Someone knocked at the window beside Edward, he looked outside and saw that it was one of their men.

    ¡°Ok guys let bounce¡± Edward said and all of them got out of the car.

    ¡°Brought any extra guns?¡± Edward asked one of their men that came.

    ¡°Yes¡± he replied and give him three guns which he took one for himself and and gave the other two to Levi and Lavel .

    ¡°Let¡¯s move¡± Edward said and they began making their way towards the museum.

    ¡°You are such a sweet girl¡± the masked said caressing the assistant host¡¯s face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me !¡± She shouted and spat on him.

    ¡°Stupid bitch¡± the man said and pped her.

    Suddenly a loud knock was heard on the door, ¡°check who is that¡± the masked man ordered one of his men who was closer to the door.

    ¡°Yes boss¡± he replied and opened the door sticking his head out.

    He turned to the masked man and said ¡°there is no one her¡­¡±, he didn¡¯t finish his statement when he was shot on the head.

    ¡°Go out of that door and kill anyone you see there !¡± The man shouted at his men.

    They all ran outside with their guns, a series of repeated gunshots we¡¯re heard for two minutes and it then ceased.

    ¡°Come in boys that was the fastest shootout you guys have ever done¡± the masked man said but no one came in or answered him.

    He went out of the door and was greeted by the dead bodies of all his men but no single body of their opponent was seen.

    He saw a piece of paper lying on one of his men body and he went and took it. The paper was written ¡°if you mess with me, I will mess you up¡± LEO GROUP.

    ¡°Shit ¡± the man muttered and went back to the museum, he took two bags of money and fled our of the building.

    ¡°I wonder why Cal told us to leave that man?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Cal never leaves his enemies alive unless, they will be useful to himter¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°You are very right second boss, Cal think ahead of time that why he seeds in everything he does ¡± Lavel said.

    They were inside their car going back to their group¡¯s building after executing all of the men of the masked man.

    ¡± Come to think of it, you guys call Edward second boss but you don¡¯t call me any boss, have you forgotten that I am the third boss? ¡± Levi asked.

    ¡± I don¡¯t me them for for not calling you that, sometimes you act as if you were a new member of this group ¡± Edward replied.

    ¡± That doesn¡¯t give them the right to not calling me third boss, in fact they are actually disrespecting me by not calling me that¡± Levi said.

    ¡± Sorry third boss, we will start calling you that starting from now ¡± one of the men said.

    ¡± You better or else I will start punishing anyone that  calls me by my name ¡± Levi said.

    ¡± You will punish even Cal and I if we call you by your name? ¡± Edward asked.

    ¡± You I will definitely punish but Cal I will leave ¡± Levi said.

    ¡± Good luck with punishing me ¡± Edward replied.

    Suddenly their car stopped, ¡± what is the matter? ¡± Edward asked.

    ¡± There is a car blocking us¡± the guy driving the car replied.

    Edward looked and saw a ck Audi SUV blocking their way.

    He got out of the their car and went to the SUV and knocked on it¡¯s window.

    The window was rolled down to reveal a stoic looking Calvin on the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Get into this car and drop this package in the back building of the COBRA GROUP¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°Ok boss¡± Edward replied.

    Calvin  got out of the car and Edward got into it, he turned the car around and drove away.

    While Calvin went to the car his men were, ¡°good evening boss¡± his men greeted him when he got into the car.

    ¡°It is already midnight¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°We just wanted to greet you, can¡¯t you reply nicely¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Nice is not in my vocabry¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Drive¡± he ordered the person driving.

 Can you put a stable channel?

    The car started moving and it didn¡¯t stop until it reach their building and got inside of it.

    At the museum police and the Paramedics were taking the guests out of the building.

    They escorted them to their car and drove to their hotel and houses.

    ¡°Please Mia can you put a channel, why are switching between channels like that?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I wanted to see the coverage ofst night¡¯s event¡± she replied.

    ¡°And what is so special about it?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°You, what is so special about that crochet you are knitting?¡± Mia asked back.

    ¡°Well I am making a hat for my Honey pie who us my baby¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Now it is your turn to answer¡± she added.

    ¡°You know Sarah Jefferson right ?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Nope I have never heard of that name¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Ok she is the face of a popr makeuppany called ¡°princess makeup¡±, I want to see the kind o makeup she was wearing yesterday¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Ok keep looking for it¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Good morning all¡± Levi said entering the living room.

    ¡°Good morning¡± Dorothy said to him.

    ¡°What is wrong Mia?¡± You seem troubled¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°There is no coverage nor news aboutst night event¡± she replied.

    ¡°You must like politics so much¡± Levi said.

    ¡°No I don¡¯t, I just wanted to see the makeup Sarah Jefferson who was the assistant host for the event wore¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°You do not want to see her makeup because it is hideous¡±Levi said.

    Mia turned to him, ¡°how did you know that?¡± She asked.

    Levi then realized what he said ¡°I mean she will look hideous because the makeup was not done by you¡± he replied.

    ¡°Awwn thank you¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You are highly wee, beside I don¡¯t think there will be coverage of the event heard it on the radio¡± Levi said standing up.

    ¡°Ok thanks¡± Mia replied.

    Levi left the living room and Dorothy and Mia were left alone.

    ¡°Come and look at this dresses and tell me the one you want¡± Dorothy said to Mia.

    ¡°Sweet¡± Mia said and came to the couch where Dorothy was sitting and took her phone.

    She started scrolling through the phone examining the dresses.

    ¡°I choose this one¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Which one?¡± Dorothy asked and Mia showed her the dress.

    ¡°It was a royal blue dress with sleeveless hand with an ovepping design at the waist.

    ¡°Wow it is so beautiful !¡± Dorothy eximed.

    ¡°But you have to save a lots of money to buy it¡± she added.

    ¡°Wait a minute, I thought that you wanted to buy it for me?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Of course not, where would I get such amount money from¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Then why did you ask me toe and choose the one I like, as if you wanted to buy it for me?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I am so sorry for misleading you¡± Dorothy apologized.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me again¡± Mia said and left the living room.

    Mia went towards Dorothy¡¯s bedroom when she saw Mr Jack, the butler.

    ¡°Miss I was just looking for you¡± the butler said.

    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes everything is fine, just that there is a delivery waiting for you outside¡± he replied.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t ordered anything¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Quite strange because he said that the package was for you¡± the butler said.

    ¡°Where is this delivery person?¡± She asked.

    ¡°He is at the front door¡± he replied.

    Mia went to the front door and opened it, ¡°please are you Miss Mia Robertson?¡± The delivery guy asked.

    ¡°Yes I am¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Then sign this, the package is for you¡± the guy said showing a folder and a pen to her.

    Mia took the pen and signed, she took the package and went inside.

    She went into Dorothy¡¯s room and kept the package on the bed.

    ¡°Who could have sent this to me¡± she thought.

    She opened the package and saw that it was a

    dress, she brought it out and was surprised to see the same dress she choose when Dorothy told her to choose a dress earlier.

    She took the dress and raced to the living room.

    ¡°Doro, Doro thank you so much¡± she panted when she reached the living room.

    ¡°Thank you for what?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°This¡± Mia replied and showed her the dress.

    ¡°Oh that, it is no big deal¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°You are truly the best Doro¡± Mia said and hugged her.

    ¡°Now I remember you told me earlier that I should not talk to you again, so why are you now hugging me¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I was angry that time, you know that I didn¡¯t mean it¡± she replied

    ¡°But how did you do it?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Do what?¡± Dorothy asked back.

    ¡°Like how you ordered it and it was delivered so fast?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Well about that, I had ordered it before I asked you to choose¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°But how did you know that I was going to choose that dress?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t I know, I am your only best friend¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Not just a best friend but also my sister¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Thank you, by the way have you try out the dress?¡± Dorothy asked breaking the hug.

    ¡°No I haven¡¯t¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°What are you still waiting for? Wear it so that you can know how it fits you¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Ok let me go and wear it¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together¡± Dorothy said and both of them walked to her room.

    ¡°Wow it fits you so perfectly¡± Dorothy eximed.

    ¡°I know right, it is like it was made for me¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we take some pictures now¡± Dorothy suggested.

    ¡°No¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You are just a party pooper¡± Dorothy replied

    ¡°That is a very big lie¡± Mia said.

    ¡°No it is not¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I think I going to study it and try to recreate it¡± Mia said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, I am going to be your muse or model, what is it called again¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I thought you don¡¯t like being a model¡± Dorothy asked.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I never said that I couldn¡¯t be your model¡± she replied.

    ¡°You are unbelievable, I am going to the bathroom to shower¡± Dorothy said and went into the bathroom.

 Miaéˆ¥æªš Step mother

    ¡°Ma¡¯am is something wrong?¡± a man asked Mrs Robertson.

    ¡°I am fine, I just wondering where the person that lives in this house went¡± she replied.

    ¡°Are you familiar with the person?¡± The man asked.

    ¡°Yes I am her stepmother¡± she replied.

    ¡°In that case, I need you to give me her number¡± the man said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Mrs Robertson asked.

    ¡°My name is detective John¡± the man replied showing her his id.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Your daughter called us earlier on Sunday evening that there was a break in at her house, she was supposed toe on Monday to write her statement but I didn¡¯t see her¡± he added.

    Oh my goodness, you don¡¯t mean it, is she okay?, was she hurt?¡± Mrs Robertson asked.

    ¡°As her stepmother, I thought you would know about that¡± detective John said.

    ¡°The thing is that Mia doesn¡¯t like to associate with me because she thinks that I care too much for her¡± Mrs Robertson replied.

    ¡°I see, well can I have her number¡± detective John said.

    ¡°Ok¡± Mrs Robertson replied and started calling out Mia¡¯s number to the detective.

    ¡°Thank you ma¡¯am¡± the detective said to Mrs Robertson.

    ¡°It my pleasure helping you¡± Mrs Robertson said.

    ¡°I will be leaving now ma¡± Detective John said and started walking away.

    ¡°What was that?¡± Mrs Robertson asked no one in particr.

    She saw a mane out of the house close to Mia¡¯s house and walked up to him.

    ¡°Please I was wondering if you knew the time Mia will being home?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she will being home soon, she hasn¡¯t slept in her house for three days now¡± he replied.

    ¡°¡±Any problem?¡± The man asked.

    ¡°No nothing, just that I haven¡¯t heard from her, I am her mother¡± she replied.

    ¡°Well that is serious, you should report to the police¡± the man suggested.

    ¡°Yes I will do that, thank you so much¡± Mrs Robertson said and left the man and went to the ce her car was parked and got into it.

    ¡°So that brat has been sleeping out, I am not surprised she is following her mother¡¯s footsteps to bing a whore¡± she thought.

    Her phone rang and she checked the caller, it was her daughter Marcy.

    ¡°Did you meet her? Mother, did she agree to give you the documents?, are you on your way home?¡± Marcy fired these questions to her mother immediately the call was connected.

    ¡°Now Marcy, I want you to rx first ok¡± Mrs Robertson said.

    ¡°Mom I can¡¯t rx, I need that document badly¡± Marcy replied.

    ¡°So how did it go?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Mia was not at her house and and she hasn¡¯t slept in it for three days now¡± her mother replied.

    ¡°Did you perhaps find out why?¡± Marcy asked.

    ¡°Well not really, but she reported the break in that foolish boy did to the police¡± she replied.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry I will meet with her today, I have a n¡± she added.

    ¡°Which is?¡± Marcy asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry my angel, trust your mother on this one¡± she replied.

    ¡°But mom I nee..¡± Mrs Robertson hung up the call.

    ¡°How can she hang up on me when I am still talking¡± Marcy said.

    ¡°What did she say?¡± Taylor asked standing up from the bed.

    ¡°She said that she will talk to her¡± Marcy replied.

    ¡°I have a feeling that your parents want the documents for themselves¡± Taylor said.

    ¡°You think so?¡± She asked.

    Taylor came closer to where she was standing and held her waist.

    ¡°I don¡¯t just think so Marcy, I know so¡± he replied.

    ¡°But you just said you feel so?¡± Marcy asked.

    ¡°I was trying to say it nicely¡± Taylor replied.

    ¡°Gosh you need to see what I saw in that documents, I was just looking at the first page of it when Mia came in and put it back. It was then that she started suspecting us¡± he said.

    ¡°What did you saw¡± Marcy asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t read it thoroughly but the total number of asset on that first page was $100 billion USD¡± Taylor replied.

    ¡°What ! tell me you are joking¡± Marcy said.

    ¡°No I am not, this was what I saw¡± he replied.

    ¡°Do my parents know?¡± Marcy asked.

    ¡°Yes I told them¡± Taylor replied.

    ¡°And you didn¡¯t tell me !¡± Marcy shouted and hit him on the shoulder.

    ¡°Sorry I didnt mean to hide it from you¡± Taylor apologized.

    ¡°After everything I did for you, you still hid it from me¡±she said.

    ¡°I am so sorry but I have to say you really acted very well about hating me when I didn¡¯t get the documents¡± he said.

    ¡°I am pretty good at many things, acting is just one of them¡± she boasted.

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl¡± he said.

    ¡°I really have to say that your husband¡¯s cooks are great¡± Mia said.

    ¡°So great¡± Dorothy replied with her mouth full.

    ¡°Gosh this meat is so delicious, I can never get tired of eating it¡± Mia said.

    ¡°It is so soft, tender and swee¡­¡±

    ¡°Your phone is ringing Mia¡±Dorothy interrupted.

    ¡°Who could be disturbing me now?¡± She asked and took her phone.

    ¡°What do you want Rose?¡± She asked the caller.

    ¡°How dare you call me by my name Mia? Have you lost your mind?¡± Mrs Robertson asked.

    Mia just hang up the call and kept her phone back.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it is my eyes but this dinning room looks more beautiful¡± Mia said.

    ¡°That chicken you are eating must be messing with your brain¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I think it is¡± she replied.

    After they were done eating, they went to the living room¡¯s balcony and sat down.

    Suddenly Mia¡¯s phone started ringing again, ¡°why is this woman disturbing you for crying out loud¡± Mia said when she saw who was calling.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°My stepmother¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Maybe she wants to wish you happy birthday¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like something she could do¡± Mia replied.

    She let the phone ring and didn¡¯t pick it up.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you answer your phone, you brat !¡± Mrs Robertson shouted.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to answer your phone, you leave me no choice then¡± she said.

    ¡°Ding dong¡± a text entered Mia¡¯s phone and she checked it.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare try such, you stupid woman !¡± She shouted.

    ¡°What is the matter?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Just look at what that old witch sent to me¡± Mia replied and gave her phone to Dorothy.

    Dorothy took the phone and read at the text it says ¡°if you don¡¯t want your mother¡¯s precious collection of shells to disappear, meet me at your father¡¯s hotel by 4pm¡± with a picture of Mrs Robertson holding a handful of shells.

    ¡°What does she want from you that she is doing everything to see you?¡± Dorothy asked and gave her back her phone.

    ¡°I have no idea but whatever it is she is not getting it¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°You will meet her right ?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes I will, that woman doesn¡¯t joke with her threats¡± Mia replied.

    Her phone started ringing once again and she answered it immediately without checking the caller.

    ¡°Rose if anything happens to my mother¡¯s shells, I will..¡± she stopped talking when the caller spoke and it was a male voice.

    ¡°Hello is this Mia Robertson?¡± The caller asked.

    ¡°Yes it is, who are you?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I am detective John, I inspected your house on Sunday when you called saying there was a break in at your house¡± the caller replied.

    ¡°Oh detective, how are you doing?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I am good, I didn¡¯t see you at the station on Monday¡± detective John replied.

    ¡°Yeah I am so sorry that I couldn¡¯te, I was very busy¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Busy? It is a police holiday, why are you working?¡± The detective asked.

    ¡°The thing is that my friend owns a restaurant so I am helping her out since some of her workers left for the holiday¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Ok but you really need to make time ande to the station¡± detective John said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry detective, I will be there tomorrow morning¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Please make sure that you are here tomorrow¡± the detective said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry detective, I will be definitely be there tomorrow¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Ok take care¡± the detective said and disconnected the call.

    ¡°The detective called you?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Let me guess you forgot to go the station, and when I did I open a restaurant?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes I forgot to go to the station to write a statement, you just opened the restaurant now¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°What were you thinking that made you to forget it? By the way how did he got your number?. I don¡¯t remember you giving him your number¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°You are right, maybe he got it from one of my neighbours¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Yeah maybe¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Wow the time is really flying !¡± Mia eximed when she looked at the time on her phone.

 Is there any event in the country today?

    ¡°Is there any event going on today?¡± She asked Dorothy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, you are the person that should know that¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Let me check the Inte, I think they post it there¡± Mia said and went to the Inte app on her phone.

    ¡°Ok there is no event today so I am free to go out in the evening¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Let me go with you¡± Dorothy suggested.

    ¡°No it is fine, nothing will happen she wouldn¡¯t try such¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Dorothy asked.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes hundred percent sure¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Ok but be very careful please, I don¡¯t trust that your stepmother¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I will don¡¯t worry¡± she replied.

    ¡°Turn down the volume of that TV Levi, you are disturbing me with it¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Disturbing you from what exactly?¡±Levi asked.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I am trying to sleep here? By the way you have your room go and watch it there¡± he replied.

    ¡°Ever since your girlfriend came, I haven¡¯t stayed in your room so leave me alone¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Then turn down the volume or leave my room¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Fine¡± Levi replied and reduced the volume of the television.

    ¡°Are you happy now?¡± He asked Edward.

    ¡°Thank you very much¡± Edward said andid down back on his bed.

    Levi kept watching the television and munching on his popcorn when there was a knock at the door.

    ¡°Please let it not be K, I don¡¯t want to leave this room now¡± Levi thought.

    He went and opened the door and saw Calvin standing outside.

    ¡°Cal, what are you doing here?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°You asking me that in my house¡± Calvin asked back and came into the room.

    ¡°Where the hell is Edward? Edward get up from that bed now¡± Calvin  ordered.

    ¡°Leave me, I want to sleep¡± he mumbled.

    ¡°It is about tomorrow¡¯s event¡± Calvin said and he stood up quickly from the bed.

    ¡°What about it?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s us go to my study room and discuss it there¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Ok¡± Edward said and they all left the room and went into the study room.

    They entered it and sat down, ¡°I will be going to the prime minister¡¯s burial¡± Calvin announced.

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to go with us Boss, we can handle it¡± Edward said.

    ¡°And who said that I will be going with you guys?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°But you just said it now¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°I said that I will going to the buried, I didn¡¯t said with you guys¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I was invited¡± he added.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t they invite you to the other events?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Well they did but I didn¡¯t go¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Then why are you going to this one?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°To show myst respect to the prime minister¡± Calvin replied and Levi and Edward burst intoughter.

    ¡°Why are you guysughing?, I am dead serious¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Yeah we know¡± Edward replied still smiling.

    ¡°Ok so what is the deal? Do you need us to do anything for you?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°The Americans just arrived today and they will surely attend the burial, I want you guys to do the kill smooth and perfect¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°Is that all? Then consider it done¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Thirty minutes past four, this girl must think that I am joking¡± Mia¡¯s stepmother said.

    She was currently at a table in her husband¡¯s hotel restaurant.

    Just then there was a sound of someone walking into the ce. Mrs Robertson looked up and saw Miaing towards her.

    She was dressed in a ck short body-fitted gown thatplimented her skin colour and revealed her sexy body. A ssic sunsses were on her eyes as she majestically walked towards her stepmother.

    ¡°Gosh sorry I amte, I know that you have been waiting forever for me¡± Mia said when she got to the table her stepmother was and sat down.

    ¡°Where did you get the cloth you are wearing?¡± Mrs Robertson asked.

    ¡°You know stepmother, it will be beneficiary to you if you mind your business and stick to the reason you called me here¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Ahem, how are you doing Mia?¡± she asked.

    ¡°As you can see so well¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Mia please, I want to apologize for everything I have done to you, please forg..¡±.

    ¡°Hold it right there¡± Mia interrupted.

    ¡°Wait is this why you called me ¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes Mia, I know that I treated you badly and that¡¯s why I am apologizing¡± her stepmother replied.

    ¡°It is okay, I have forgiven you long ago, but truthfully stepmother why did you call me here¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Thank you for forgiving me Mia, see I found something that belong to your mother¡± she replied.

    ¡°And what is that?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°This¡± Mrs Robertson replied and brought out a beautiful ne and kept it on the table.

    ¡°No way¡± Mia said and wanted to take the ne.

    ¡°No I don¡¯t think so¡± her stepmother said and took the ne away from her grip.

    ¡°Give it to me, it doesn¡¯t belong to you¡± Mia said to her.

    ¡°Oh I will give it to you but on one condition¡± Mrs Robertson said.

    ¡°Which is?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Your mother, oh Lord bless her soul, who was a very rich woman before she died left all her assets and investments for you. Instead of her husband, I need those assets and investments from you¡± she said.

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? It seem that you havepletely lost your mind¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare y with me Mia, I know you have the documents of the assets and investments with you¡± her stepmother said.

    ¡°Give it to me and I will give you back your mother¡¯s ne and her stupid collection of shells¡± she added.

    ¡°See Rose I know you for many things like wicked, evil, cunning, maniptive etc but I never thought that you would be delusional. Where did you get that crazy thought about my mom leaving assets and investments for me?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want your mother¡¯s things back Mia?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Gosh I give up, I can¡¯t believe that I wasted my time toe here and listen to you spout nonsense. By the way, I am leaving greet Luke for me¡± Mia said standing up.

    ¡°Do you know that your mother wanted you to have this ne but I somehow found a way and took it instead?¡± Mrs Robertson asked standing up too.

    ¡°Oh really? But since you have taken it why don¡¯t you keep it forever¡± Mia said and started walking away.

    ¡°Mia ! Mia ! Mia !¡± Mrs Robertson called but Mia just ignored her and continued walking.

    ¡°Shit, I can¡¯t believe I failed, hey you over there get me a cold ss of water¡± she ordered the waiter there.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± the waiter replied and brought the water to her.

    She collected the ss and took a sip and spat it out.

    ¡°Are you nuts? !¡± She shouted and poured the water at the waiter.

    ¡°You want to freeze my mouth or what, get out of here stupid boy !¡± she yelled.

    ¡°I am so sorry ma¡± the waiter apologized and scurried away.

    ¡°Marcy will be so disappointed in me, I promised her that I will take care of it¡± Mrs Robertson thought.

    She got up from her chair and went through the door heading to the kitchen.

    ¡°Please ma can I ¡­.¡±

    ¡°Nobody should talk to me, I am in a bad mood !¡± Mrs Robertson yelled interrupting the girl that was talking to her.

    ¡°All of you are allzy, you better finish working before the customers startsing or you are all fired¡± she said to the workers working in the kitchen.

    ¡°Where is my husband?¡± She asked one of them.

    ¡°He is at the office¡± the person replied.

    ¡°Now get to work, all of you !¡± She shouted before existing through a door.

    ¡°Stupid woman, I just wasted my time ining here. I should have just stayed back and sleep¡± she thought.

    She was sitting at the bus stop waiting for the bus.

    ¡°Mom what is that thing on your neck called?¡± five years old Mia asked her mother.

    ¡°Oh this, it is called a ne¡± her mother replied touching the ne on her neck.

    ¡°Can I have it ? Please it is so beautiful¡± Mia pleaded.

    ¡°Not now but I am going to give it to you one day, promise me you will cherish it and protect it¡± her mother said.

    ¡°I promise that I will protect it and make sure it didnt get wet or stained by food¡± Mia replied.

    Her mother chuckled and said ¡°that¡¯s my little sweet girl¡±.

    Mia smiled as she remembered a precious memory about her and her mother.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you are gone mother¡± she said and a single tears dropped from her eyes.

    ¡°I miss you mom, I wish you were here¡± she thought.

 Are you okay Miss?

    ¡°Are you okay miss?¡± Someone asked.

    Mia looked up and saw a guy looking worried at her.

    ¡°Yes I am fine¡± she replied dabbing her eyes with an handkerchief.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem fine because the bus has been honking for a long time¡± the person replied.

    Mia looked at the road and saw that the bus has arrived.

    ¡°Are you not going home miss? This is thest bus¡± the bus driver asked.

    ¡°I am¡± Mia replied and got into the bus followed by the guy that talked to her.

    There was an empty seat at the back so she went there and sat down, the guy also sat down beside her and the bus started moving.

    ¡°Your mother is not gone, she is always by your sideforting and caring for you. Don¡¯t you ever forget that¡± the guy said to her.

    ¡°Sorry I heard what you said back then¡± he added.

    ¡°How do you know? You are not me and you wouldn¡¯t know what it feels¡± Mia said.

    ¡°In fact I know a lot because I have experienced deaths in so many ways, my parents died on the same day at my very eyes¡± the guy replied.

    ¡°A car crashed into them and they died on the spot¡± he finished.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, I can¡¯t imagine how it will be for you¡± Mia said.

    ¡°It was very traumatic but thank God that I survived it¡± the guy replied.

    ¡°Thanks for the reminder, I really needed it¡± Mia said.

    ¡°It is okay¡± he replied.

    ¡°Hon, that your stupid daughter is so stubborn, she did not want to give me the documents¡± Mrs Robertsonined pacing back and forth in her husband¡¯s office.

    ¡°You should have called me when she arrived¡± her husband said.

    ¡°I thought that I could handle it, beside she loved her mother so much so I thought she would agree¡± Mrs Robertson replied.

    ¡°Mia is not someone that you pushes to be things, you know what Luke, stop ming me and join me let¡¯s find out the final solution to this¡± she said.

    ¡°Who should I me then?¡± Her husband asked.

    ¡°Oh you are asking me that?, you know you are the cause of all these. If you had knew your first wife well you would have been with the documents¡± she said to her husband.

    ¡°But you were the person that told me not to care or listen to her or you will leave me¡± he replied.

    ¡°But you should have known about her assets and investments¡± Mrs Robertson said.

    ¡°I am sick and tired of arguing with you¡± Mia¡¯s father said and went to the inner room of his office and locked the door.

    ¡°Come out of there Luke !, you better be ready to exin to Marcy when shees around¡± she said and slumped on a chair.

    ¡°Madam should I add tomatoes to the sd ingredients?¡± a maid asked Dorothy.

    ¡°Yes but let it not be more than five fruits¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± the maid said.

    ¡°It iste, why haven¡¯t Mia returned?¡± Dorothy thought.

    ¡°Watch the rice and make sure that is doesn¡¯t get burnt, I aming let me go to my room¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Ok ma¡± the maid said.

    Dorothy went to her room and took her phone and called Mia.

    ¡°Where are you Mia?¡± She asked immediately the call was connected.

    ¡°I will being back shortly, I am just at my old house¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Hey are you okay?¡± Dorothy asked when she noticed that Mia¡¯s voice was down.

    ¡°Yeah I am fine¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Please juste home, you might not know if the person that broke into your house is still around¡± Dorothy pleaded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I am on my way¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Ok please get out of there¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I will¡± Mia replied and disconnected the call.

    She stood up from the stairs leading to her house and dusted her butt.

    ¡°I guess Dorothy is right let me go home, it is quite funny that I am calling Dorothy¡¯s house home now¡± Mia thought.

    She walked down her street and entered a cab that drove her to Dorothy¡¯s house.

    ¡°Looks like she was beaten¡± Kmented when she saw Mia at the front door.

    Mia ignored her and opened the door and went inside the house.

    She went straight to Dorothy¡¯s room and entered inside the room.

    ¡°Mia you are back¡± Dorothy said and got up from her bed.

    ¡°Yeah I am¡± Mia replied and sat down on a chair.

    ¡°Are you okay Mia? Because you sounded dull when we were talking on the phone¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I am fine Doro, no need to worry¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°No I know you Mia, what happened? How did the meeting with your stepmother go?¡± Dorothy asked.

    Mia narrated everything that happened and Dorothy was very angry.

    ¡°How dare she do that? Is she nuts or what?¡± Dorothy asked when Mia finished narrating what happened to her.

    ¡°I think she is because she was talking rubbish¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Talking about my mother¡¯s assets and investments¡± she added.

    ¡°Did your mother left any assets or investments for you?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°No the only thing that she left was her house at America which was sold and half of the money give to the orphanage and half put into my education¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Then what other assets and investments is she talking about?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I have no idea Doro¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Although she has my mother¡¯s ne but I am just going to let her keep it¡± she added.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Sometimes having no family is quite better than having one¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I totally agree with you¡± she replied.

    ¡°Anyway forget about her your food is on the table, freshen up and go and eat¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Ok thanks Doro¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You are wee¡± Dorothy replied.

    Mia got up from the chair and went into the bathroom to freshen up. After ten minutes she was done and she went to the table and ate her food andid down on the bed.

    ¡°Wake up sleepy head !¡± Dorothy shouted at Mia¡¯s ear the next morning.

    Mia rose up immediately startled, ¡°what the fuck Doro?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Go and prepare for your appointment this morning¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Which appointment are you talking about?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Oh my gosh how forgetful is your brain? Don¡¯t you have an appointment in the police station?¡± Dorothy asked back.

    ¡°Geez ! You are right, I have already forgotten¡± Mia said, got out of the bed and rushed into the bathroom.

    ¡°Be fast so you can meet up before the streets are closed¡± Dorothy called at her.

    ¡°At what time is the streets closing ?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Ten o¡¯ clock sharp¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Ok thanks¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Guys listen up, this is the day, I want you all to be alert and agile¡± Edward said to his men.

    They were done packing the things needed and Edward was giving them a ¡°prep talk¡±.

    ¡°The Americans areing to the burial so make no mistakes, anyone that misbehaves I don¡¯t that I need to you what Cal will do to you¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Yes we know, he will skin the person alive and starve him to death¡± one guy replied.

    ¡°No you are wrong that is too merciful for Calvin, he is going to skin you, then burn you, stab you and cut you bit by bit¡± Edward said.

    ¡°You forget hanging, you know that it is his favourite¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Yes and that too, the thing is that losing or failing is not an option keep that in mind¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Now let¡¯s move¡± he added.

    They entered their van and drove out of their building heading to the venue of the burial.

    ¡°I am done writing the statement¡± Mia said to the police officer who was sitting opposite her.

    ¡°Ok let me have it¡± he said and Mia gave it to him.

    ¡°Can I leave now?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°No detective John will ask you some questions before you leave¡± the officer replied.

    ¡°Please you guys should hurry up, I need to go back before it is ten o¡¯ clock¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°Then you should havee earlier¡± the officer replied.

    ¡°That us quite savage for an officer like you¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yeah l know, why won¡¯t I be savage when there is a public holiday but here I am at work instead of staying at home¡± he replied.

    ¡°Nobody forced you to do it, if you don¡¯t like it then quit¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t quit because I have a family to cater for and there are not too many jobs in this country¡± the officer replied.

    ¡°It is good chatting with you officer but is 9:30 so I have to go before I get stranded¡± Mia said and got up from her seat.

    ¡°If you walk out of here, I am going to tear your statement and also consider the investigation nullified¡± the officer said.

 Someone broke into Miaéˆ¥æªš house

    ¡°You know officer I know that you woke up on the wrong side of your bed today, but guess what I woke up on the wrong side of my mat. So go to hell¡± Mia said and walked out of the station.

    ¡°Hi miss Robertson, where are you going?¡± Detective John asked when he met Mia outside the station.

    ¡°Going home, I came to write the statement but you weren¡¯t around so I wrote and submitted it to your co-worker. I need to go home before the streets are closed¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will drive you back after I asked you a few questions¡± the detective said.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes, we will be doing patrol when the streets are closed so I will drive you home¡± he replied.

    ¡°Ok fine¡± Mia said and they both went back into the station.

    ¡°No adjust it a little bit, I want it at the center¡± Dorothy said to the butler.

    She was arranging a surprise for Mia with the help of the butler and maids.

    ¡°Madam, miss Mia will be so happy when shees back and see this¡± the butler said.

    ¡°Stop already¡± Dorothy said when someone hugged her from behind.

    ¡°I wish I could but I can¡¯t¡± Calvin replied hugging her more tightly.

    ¡°At least allow me to turn and see your face¡± Dorothy said and Calvin released her a little and she turned to him.

    ¡°What are you still doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you be preparing for the prime minister¡¯s burial?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I am already done, just wanted to see you before I go¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Awwn¡± Dorothy said and peeked him on the cheek.

    ¡°Now you have seen me, you should start going before you gote¡± she said.

    ¡°Ok here is a present for your best friend¡± Calvin said and gave her a small rectangr box.

    ¡°Thank you so much my Honey pie, I really appreciate¡± she said.

    ¡°It is my pleasure, send my regards to her¡± Calvin said and released Dorothy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will cook a delicious meal for you when youe back¡± she promised.

    ¡°I will be choosing the meal right?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Yeah Honey pie¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°So what should I prepare?¡± She asked.

    Calvin smirked and replied ¡°I will tell when Ie back¡±.

    ¡°Ok bye take care¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Bye Doll¡± Calvin said and left the dinning room.

    ¡°Please everyone be fast with the decorations, I want everything to be perfect before Miaes home¡± Dorothy said.

    She took her phone and dialed Mia¡¯s number, ¡°where are you?¡± She asked when the call was connected.

    ¡°I want to the police station, remember¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°I know you went to the police station, I am asking where you are now?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Detective John is driving me home, we are already close to the estate¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Ok¡± Dorothy said and hang up the call.

    ¡°She hang up the call, how rude of her¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You guys are really good friends I must say¡± detective John said.

    ¡°Yeah we are more than good friends¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Take the left turn¡± Mia said to him.

    ¡°You live in LEO estate?¡± The detective asked.

    ¡°Yeah¡± Mia replied.

    The detective drove into the estate and dropped Mia at Calvin¡¯s house, she got down, thanked him and went into the house.

    ¡°Where is everyone? This house is as silent as a grave yard¡± Mia said when she entered the living room.

    She then heard a pleasant smelling from the dinning room and went into it.

    ¡°Surprise !¡± Everyone said and came out of their hiding ce when Mia entered the dinning room.

    They began singing the birthday song for her after which they sprayed confetti on her.

    ¡°Aww thank you so much Doro¡± Mia said.

    ¡°No need to thank me,e and eat¡± Dorothy said and led her to the table where different types of food were and also the cake.

    ¡°Make a wish and blow the candles¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Wishes are for children but anyway I will¡± Mia said and blew the candles.

    ¡°Everyone sat down, let¡¯s eat¡± Dorothy said and they sat down and began eating.

    ¡°Levi, Boss said you should meet him inside the venue¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know, and change into this¡± Edward replied and threw a bag at him.

    ¡°A suit? Geez I hate wearing suits¡± Levi whined.

    ¡°It will look good on you, third boss¡± one of their men said.

    ¡°Shut the fuck up¡± Levi said and threw the guy the empty bag.

    ¡°You should have found a better ce for me to change not this stinking van¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Chang and meet the boss, don¡¯t keep him waiting¡± Edward said.

    Levi changed into the suit and came out of the van, ¡°you look good third boss, good luck¡± Lavel said.

    Levi gave him the ¡°fuck you¡± sign and walked away.

    ¡°Drive towards that building opposite the venue¡± Edward ordered the driver which he did.

    They all got out and Edward said to them, ¡°two people at this building, two people at the other building. Then the rest follow me, and remember losing or failing is not an option¡±

    ¡°Yes boss¡± they chorused and went to their assigned positions.

    ¡°What took you so long?¡± Calvin asked Levi when he entered the venue of the burial and came to him.

    ¡°Sorry but the suit you sent to me was pretty hard for me to wear¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Anyway, they said that I needed an escort that¡¯s why I called you¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Then you should have called Edward¡± Levi said.

    ¡°No l wanted you, let¡¯s go to our seats¡± Calvin said and they both went to their seats.

    ¡°Please everyone should stand up, they are about to bring the prime minister¡¯s corpse¡± the host announced five minutes after Calvin and Levi sat down.

    ¡°As if he is Jesus Christ¡± Levi said and stood up.

    ¡°We are here to show ourst respect to him, so we must do everything they said we should do¡± Calvin said and stood up too.

    ¡°If someone heard you now, he wouldn¡¯t know that you killed the man¡± Levi said.

    ¡°And that why I need to show my respect¡± Calvin replied.

    The undertakers then brought the prime minister¡¯s coffin into the hall and kept it on the table there.

    A priest came to the front of the hall where the coffin was and began the prayers.

    ¡°Look behind, what you see?¡± Calvin asked Levi.

    ¡°The Americans, they are here¡± Levi replied when he looked back.

    ¡°Perfect¡± Calvin said and texted Edward about the new situation.

    After the priest was done with the prayers and songs, the coffin was opened and people came to look at the prime minister onest time.

    First his family members came, his friends and acquaintance, then everyone began going to see him.

    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te¡± someone said to Calvin as they were circling in the coffin.

    ¡°What are you here Mr Dennis?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°What sort of question is that? I am here to show myst respect to my friend, rest in peace pm¡± his father replied.

    ¡°Damn why is this man here? Anyway that¡¯s his business¡± Calvin thought.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back¡± he said to Levi and they both went back to their seats.

    ¡°Please everyone should go back to their seats to allow our visitors to see him¡¯ the host said.

    Everyone went back to their seats while the Americans, three men and a woman went to the front of the hall and started circling the coffin.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Now¡± Calvin said in the inte and two of the American men dropped down dead.

    When the people were still trying to register what happened, bullets starts flying everywhere and people started flying helter skelter while some hid under the chairs.

    ¡°What is happening? Calvin asked Edward as he hid under his seat.

    ¡°We are the ones that shot the two Americans but the bullets flying through there we are not responsible¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I know who are responsible, I have to get my father out before he get himself killed¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Follow me¡± he said and they both came out of the seat dodging the bullets and went towards his father¡¯s seat but he wasn¡¯t there.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Calvin asked his escort who was hiding under the seat shaking violently.

    ¡°He he ran towards that that red door with his his friend¡± he stammered.

    Calvin looked and saw the red door and they ran towards it and went it.

    It was a hallway and Calvin saw his father standing at the far end facing another hallway.

    But he looked scared so they ran towards him only to see he was on gun point.

    ¡°Oh your arrogant son is also here, party isplete¡± the man said.

    Calvin reached for his gun but he didn¡¯t find it, ¡°drop the gun Mr Scott¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Never ! take this¡± the man said and shot at Calvin¡¯s father.

    ¡°Cal !¡± Levi screamed and went towards him.

 Taking a bullet for my dad

    When the gun was shot at his father, Calvin blocked his father and took the bullet himself.

    ¡°You freaking bastard !¡± Calvin¡¯s father shouted and charged towards the man.

    The man wanted to shoot at Calvin¡¯s father but there was no more bullet in the gun, so he threw it away and waits for him.

    Calvin¡¯s father reached him and  gave him a heavy blow and they started fighting.

    ¡°Get your hands off me¡± Calvin said and stood up.

    ¡°How.. what.. you..¡± Levi stammered.

    ¡°I am wearing this¡± Calvin replied pulling his shirt up to reveal a bullet proof vest.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me one to wear?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Pull your shirt up¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Holy smoke !¡± Levi eximed when he pulled his shirt up and saw that he was wearing bullet proof vest too.

    ¡°How?¡± He asked.

    ¡°It was sewn together with the suit¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°And separate those fighters¡± he added referring to his father and the man.

    Levi went and separated them, ¡°leave me let me kill this son of a bitch¡± Calvin¡¯s father said when they were separated.

    ¡°Levi take my father out of here¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°Son how are you standing, I thought you were shot?¡± His father asked and came to him.

    ¡°I am fine, go with Levi¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°No I am not going anywhere¡± his father said.

    ¡°Levi take him out of ¡­.¡±, Calvin was interrupted by the ringing of his phone.

    ¡°Cal, you guys need to get out of the building, there is a massive fireing your way¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Possible cause?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Probably crude oil products¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°There is a fireing up, we need to go¡± Calvin said they ran through the hall and came to a cold room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in here, the fire wouldn¡¯te inside¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°But it is cold and the ss door might break and the fire wille in¡± Calvin¡¯s fatherined.

    ¡°Suit yourself and good luck with getting out if here before the fire gets to you¡± Calvin said and he and Levi went into the cold room.

    When Calvin¡¯s father saw that there was no other choice, he ran into the room also. The man that wanted to kill him before tired toe in too but they locked the door on him.

    ¡°Please have mercy, open the door. I don¡¯t want to die¡± he pleaded.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to die but you want to kill someone, goodbye¡± Levi said to him.

    They watched through the heat and fire resistant door, as the fire came like a roaring lion and engulfed everywhere roasting the man.

    ¡°Serves him right ouch !¡± Levi said.

    He looked up to see what fell on him and saw huge deposits of ice, hanging on the roof and they looked as if they wanted to fall.

    ¡°Cal, I think the fire is melting the roof¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Shit !¡± Calvin cursed when he looked up and confirmed what Levi said.

    ¡°Lie down everyone and cover your head with your hands¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°I think we will freeze to death before that thing fall on us, I can¡¯t believe that I will die today. I should have listen to your mother when she told me not toe¡± Calvin¡¯s father said.

    ¡°Save that story for the devil when you met him in the afterlife Mr Dennis¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Bloody fool¡± his father said.

    ¡°At least we are dieing together¡± he added.

    Suddenly the sound they were all waiting for came and the ice came crashing on them.

    ¡°The butler got that one for you¡± Dorothy said pointing at a small present box that Mia was holding.

    ¡°Really? Thank you so much Mr butler¡±Mia said.

    ¡°No need to thank me miss, it is not that big¡± the butler replied.

    Mia torn the box open to reveal a packet of brushes.

    ¡°Oh my, thank you¡± she said and hugged the butler.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,e and open my husband¡¯s own¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Ok¡± Mia said and released the butler, she the box and opened it.

    ¡°Your husband gifted me a cheque¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Really how much?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Let me count the zeros, it is ten thousand USD !¡± Mia eximed.

    ¡°Lucky you¡± Dorothy said.

    There was a knock at the door and Dorothy told the butler to get it.

    ¡°Happy birthday Mia¡± K saiding into the room.

    ¡°Did you invite her?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°No I didn¡¯t¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Look Mia, I know we are not on the talking terms but that is not going to make me not to give you a birthday present¡± K said and dropped the present on the table.

    ¡°I hope you enjoy it¡± she added and left the room.

    ¡°She just ruined my mood¡± Mia said.

    ¡°No it can¡¯t happen it is your birthday, why don¡¯t we skip the present unwrapping and watch a movie instead?¡± Dorothy suggested.

    ¡°But I am not done with the present unwrapping¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You will do itter¡± Dorothy said and dragged her out of the room into the living room.

    ¡°Sit down¡± Dorothy ordered and she did just that.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what we have here¡± Dorothy says and began switching through the channels when she came to a news channel and froze.

    ¡°A massive fire has broken out at the hall of the Fee hotel where the burial ceremony of the prime minister was going on, there  appears to be many casualties and¡­¡±.

    Mia took the remote from Dorothy and switched off the Television.

    ¡°Doro, are you okay?¡± she asked.

    ¡°He went there Mia, he went there¡± Dorothy replied spiritless.

    ¡°You should ca..¡±

    ¡°I should calm down?!¡± Dorothy shouted and held Mia at the shoulder.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t jump into conclusion, what if he is not in the building¡± Mia said.

    Dorothy then released Mia and ran back to the dinning room and Mia ran after her.

    She reached the dinning room, went inside and took her phone where she kept it.

    She dialed Calvin¡¯s number but he wasn¡¯t picking.

    ¡°Are you okay Madam?¡± Mr Jack asked when she noticed how agitated and restless she was.

    ¡°There was a fire at the venue of the prime minister¡¯s burial and Calvin went there¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Jesus ! Have you tried calling him?¡± Mr Jack asked.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes and he is not picking¡± she replied.

    ¡°Then call Edward¡± he suggested.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have his number¡± she said.

    ¡°Ok let me give it to you¡¯ Mr Jack said and showed Dorothy the number on his phone.

    Dorothy copied the number and dialed it, ¡°gosh it is switched off !¡± She snapped.

    ¡°Please calm down ma¡± Mr Jack said.

    ¡°No one should tell me to calm down !¡± Dorothy screamed.

    ¡°And don¡¯t look for me, even you¡± she said pointing at Mia and left the room.

    She went straight to her room, went inside locked the door and went to her bed. Sheid down and started crying softly.

    ¡°Second boss, where are you going?¡± Lavel asked when he met Edward trying to go into the Fee hotel through the back door.

    ¡°I need to get Cal and Levi out of there¡± he replied.

    ¡°You are not going alone¡± Lavel said.

    A few of his men also came and they went inside , the fire was gone but there was still smoke everywhere.

    They covered the nose and they went through the burnt floors and walls.

    ¡°Second boss, do you know where they are?¡± One of his men asked.

    ¡°Yes, they are at the cold room¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°What if they are gone?¡± Lavel asked.

    ¡°That can never happen, let¡¯s move fast¡± Edward replied.

    They reached a door which was coveredpletely with soot. Edward wiped the door with his hands and peeped inside.

    ¡°Open the door T. Y¡± Edward ordered.

    ¡°Yes second boss¡± the guy said and took out a small circr disk, he ced it in the door and it opened with a click and they went inside.

    They shoved the fallen ice off them and carried them out if the room.

    When they came outside a chopper was already waiting for them and they entered it and flew away.

    The choppernded at one of Calvin¡¯s hospital and they took the three of them inside it to administer treatment to them.

    ¡°Will they be okay second boss?¡± Someone asked Edward.

    They were sitting down at the lobby of the hospital.

    ¡°Yes¡± Edward sharply replied and walked out of the hospital.

    ¡°Fuck !¡± He cursed and punched at a wall.

    ¡°I swear if anything happens to Cal or Levi or Cal¡¯s father, I will wipe the entire generation of the person that started the fire¡± Edward thought.

    He started scrolling through the hospital not minding his bleeding hand.

    ¡°Sir your hand is bleeding¡± a nurse called at him.

    ¡°I am okay¡± he mouthed.

    The nurse went closer to him and gasped ¡°sir¡± she said.

    ¡°Pleasee sir let me treat your hand, I didn¡¯t knew that it was you¡± the nurse said.

 I am fine Nurse.

    ¡°I am fine nurse, it is just a minor injury¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°No it might get infected,e¡± the nurse said held him in the other hand and led him into the hospital.

    ¡°Now you are safe from infection¡± the nurse said after wrapping Edward¡¯s hand with a bandage.

    ¡°Thank you nurse¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry they will be fine, it is not that serious¡± the nurse said.

    ¡°I know, I will be going now¡± Edward said and walked out of the ce.

    He went back to the lobby where his men were and sat down, ¡°where is my phone?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Here, second boss¡± someone said and gave him the phone.

    ¡°Hundred missed call, who is this¡± Edward thought.

    ¡°It better be important¡± he thought again and dialed the number.

    Back at Calvin¡¯s house Dorothy was still in her room crying but she was also calling Calvin and Edward¡¯s number endlessly.

    ¡°Doro, please open the door¡± Mia pleaded.

    Dorothy didn¡¯t reply but she just cried more, her phone rang and she immediately picked it up.

    ¡°Calvin where are you? Are you okay?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Madam is that you?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Yes it is me, where is Calvin?¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°There was an ident at the burial but don¡¯t worry he is fine¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, where is he now¡± she asked.

    ¡°He is at the hospi¡­.¡±

    ¡°Which hospital?¡± She asked not letting him to finish.

    ¡°LEO hospital¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°No need toe, he is fine¡± he added but he got no response.

    He looked at the phone and found that she had disconnected the call.

    ¡°Doro just open the doo¡­¡±, Mia stopped talking when suddenly the door opened and Dorothy came out all dressed up.

    ¡°Doro, where are you going?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°At the hospital, Calvin is there¡± she replied.

    ¡°Ok let¡¯s go together¡± Mia said and they both went out of the house.

    ¡°Madam, please where are you going?¡± Mr jack asked running out of the house.

    ¡°Do you know LEO hospital?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± Mr Jack replied.

    ¡°Drive us there¡± Dorothy ordered.

    ¡°Ok ma¡± Mr Jack replied and went into the garage to bring out a car.

    He brought the car out and Dorothy and Mia got in and he drove out of thepound.

    ¡°There is good news sirs, two of them has regain conscious¡± the doctor announced to Edward and his men, when he came to the lobby.

    ¡°Who?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Boss and third boss¡± the doctor replied.

    ¡°Boss¡¯s father regained conscious too but he went back to sleep again¡± he added.

    ¡°Doc can we see them now?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Yes follow me¡± the doctor said and led them to Calvin¡¯s room.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be doing that Cal¡± Edward said when they came into Calvin¡¯s room.

    ¡°I told him but he wouldn¡¯t listen¡± the doctor said.

    The reason why Edward said that was because Calvin was seated on his bed and pressing aptop.

    ¡°I am fine, just minor bruises¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Is it true?¡± Edward asked the doctor.

    ¡°Yes, it was truly a miracle him and his father were quite lucky, it was only third boss that his own was just a tiny bit serious¡± the doctor replied.

    ¡°Since Cal is fine, why don¡¯t we go and see Levi now¡± Edward suggested.

    ¡°Good idea¡± his men chorused and they wanted to leave the room.

    ¡°Where did you think you all are going?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Since you are fine to be working on yourptop, let us visit Levi¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°One of you should go and buy me food, I am hungry¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°T. Y, Raymond and Richard, go and buy food, make sure that Cal and Levi¡¯s own are super healthy¡± Edward ordered.

    ¡°Ok second boss¡± the trio said and left the room to buy the food.

    ¡°You can go now¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°And eh, your wife ising¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Why did you tell her?¡± Calvin shouted and threw his shoe at Edward.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Sorry she sounded so worried so I told her¡± Edward replied and ran out of the room with the other men and the doctor.

    ¡°We are here madam¡± the butler announced when they arrived at Leo hospital. Dorothy didn¡¯t waste any time ining out of the car and ran into the hospital.

    ¡°Wait up Doro¡± Mia called and ran after her followed by the butler.

    Dorothy went into the hospital¡¯s building and ran through through the hallway where she bumped into a nurse.

    ¡°Please where is Calvin?, where is my husband?¡± She asked holding the nurse at her dress.

    ¡°Ma please you need to go to the lobby and ask for your husband¡¯s name if he is admitted in this hospital¡± the nurse said consoling her.

    Dorothy then looked behind and saw Calvin¡¯s men, trying to follow another hallway and she rushed towards them.

    ¡°Madam¡± they said when they saw her.

    ¡°Where is Cal?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Let me take you to him¡± Richard offered and led her to Calvin¡¯s room.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Mia muttered when she arrived at the hallway and didn¡¯t see Dorothy.

    ¡°I can¡¯t find her¡± Mia said to the butler when he ran into the hallway too.

    ¡°Follow me let me ask for his room¡± the butler said.

    They came to the lobby and asked for Calvin¡¯s room and they were given the room number and they walked towards there.

    ¡°This is his room¡± Richard said to Dorothy when they arrived at the door of Calvin¡¯s room.

    ¡°Thank you¡± Dorothy said and went into the room.

    ¡°Oh my baby¡± Dorothy said when she saw Calvin lying on the bed.

    She went to his bed, sat down and held his hand.

    After Edward had told Calvin that his wife wasing, he kept theptop immediately andid down on the bed waiting for her.

    ¡°I am so sorry Honey pie, I hope that it didn¡¯t hurt¡± Dorothy said and felt his forehead.

    There was a knock on the door followed by Mia¡¯s voice asking if she was inside.

    ¡°Yes¡± Dorothy replied and they came in.

    ¡°Why did you ¡­¡±

    ¡°Shush he is sleeping¡± Dorothy interrupted.

    ¡°Wow he look so harmless when asleep¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Are you seriously crushing on my husband now?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Why would I crush on him when I have someone, beside what if I am, what are going to do?¡± Mia asked back.

    ¡°Crazy bitch¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°See I told you that he will be fine, no need to worry¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I am so relieved that he is fine¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°If he is not fine that I am going to beat him up for not be fine¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Then I will also beat you up¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°He is sweaty, please get a bowl of warm water and a towel for me¡± Dorothy said to the butler.

    ¡°Ok ma¡± the butler said and left the room.

    ¡°Any chance that might be a bathroom?¡± Mia asked pointing at the door in the room.

    ¡°No it might be the kitchen¡± Dorothy replied sarcastically.

    ¡°Whatever¡± Mia said and went into the door.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked when Dorothy came into the bathroom too.

    ¡°Doing what you are doing¡± Dorothy replied.

    When Calvin didn¡¯t hear the voice of the two woman again, he opened his eyes and stood up waiting for them.

    ¡°Honey pie, you are awake !¡± Dorothy eximed when she came out of the bathroom.

    She rushed and gently hugged him, ¡°how are you? Do you feel weak or dizzy? Are you hungry?¡± Dorothy fired these questions at him.

    ¡°I am fine Doll, just a little hungry but food is on it¡¯s way¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°How are you Mr Dennis?¡± Mia asked and sat down on a chair.

    ¡°I am fine¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Ma, here is the warm water¡± the butler saiding into the room, he dropped it at beside Dorothy feet and sat down.

    ¡°Boss how are you feeling?¡± The butler asked.

    ¡°Good Jack, no need to worry¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°What do you need warm water for?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Nothing, just lie down and let me wipe your face¡± Dorothy said.

    She dipped the towel in the water and squeeze it, she proceed to wipe Calvin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Stop !¡± Someone said and they turned to see Edward and his men, the doctor and Levi lying on his bed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, it is not healthy¡± the doctor said taking the towel from Dorothy.

    ¡°Oh I am sorry, I didn¡¯t know¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°It is okay¡± the doctor said.

    ¡°What is Levi doing here?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°We will be sharing the room together¡± Levi replied smirking.

    Edward and his men then pushed Levi¡¯s bed to a good position in the room.

    ¡°Oh my gosh Levi, what happened?¡± Mia asked and went to him.

    ¡°I am okay, it is not that serious¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Gosh it must hurt a lot¡± Mia said.

    ¡°No, I mean yes it hurt so much¡± he replied.

    ¡°Anything I can do to make it better, I will do¡± she said.

    ¡°How about responding to my request¡± Levi said.

    ¡°You need an answer to it?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes like seriously¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Then this is it¡± Mia said and pressed her lips on his.

 Mai and Levi Kissed

    Mia and Levi kept kissing that Dorothy had to drag her away.

    ¡°What?¡± Mia asked licking her lips.

    ¡°Come¡± Dorothy said and dragged her out of the room.

    ¡°What was that?¡± Dorothy asked when they were out of the room.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I have got a new boyfriend¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Are you sure you like him?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes I love him so much¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Gosh I am so happy that you finally found the one for you¡± Dorothy said and hugged her.

    ¡°I know right¡± Mia said.

    Dorothy then broke the hug and they went back inside the room.

    ¡°Third boss, you are so lucky to have her¡± Lavel was saying to Levi when Mia and Dorothy came into the room.

    ¡°Mia baby¡± Levi called.

    ¡°Yes sweetheart¡± Mia replied and went to him.

    ¡°Doctor take Levi out of here, I don¡¯t want to share a room with him¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss, I will transfer him back to his room after it has been cleaned¡± the doctor replied.

    There was a knock at the door and Richard, Raymond and T. Y came in with the food.

    ¡°Finally, bring my own here¡± Calvin ordered.

    They brought the food to his bed and Dorothy collected it from them.

    ¡°I will feed you¡± she said to him.

    ¡°No it is okay, my hand is fine¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Open your mouth¡± Dorothy ordered.

    Calvin opened his mouth and took the food Dorothy was giving him.

    ¡°Give me Levi¡¯s own, I will also feed him¡± Mia said to Raymond and collected the food from him.

    ¡°Say ahh Levi¡± Mia said.

    Levi opened his mouth and took the food.

    When the single people in the room couldn¡¯t take it anymore, they all left the room leaving the love birds.

    They went to an empty room and sat down and started eating.

    The doctor left them saying that he needs to go to a ward round. So it was just Edward and his men with Mr Jack, the butler.

    ¡°I feel so suffocated by their loves¡± Richard said.

    ¡°Maybe it is time to get a girlfriend¡± he added.

    ¡°She must have seduced Levi¡± Edward said.

    ¡°But she is actually hot, don¡¯t you think second boss?¡± Lavel asked.

    ¡°I hate girls that chases and seduces guys, they are always cheap and easy to deceive¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°And eat your food fast, we have got works to do¡± he ordered.

    ¡°Okay second boss¡± they chorused and continued eating.

    Back inside the room, the two pair of lovers were done eating and were discussing.

    There was a knock at the door and the doctor came in.

    ¡°Time to go back to your room¡± he said to Levi and started pushing Levi¡¯s bed out of the room and Mia followed him.

    ¡°Thank God, they are gone¡± Calvin said when they left the room.

    ¡°Why are you so happy that they are gone?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Because we would be all alone here¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°You remember that you promised to cook any meal I requested from you, if Ie back home after the burial¡± Calvin said sitting up in his bed.

    ¡°Of course I remembered, how can I forget, anyway that will be when you are discharged¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°What if I say that I want it now¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Now? But you have just eaten¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we are on the same page here¡± he said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Dorothy asked.

    In answer to her question, Calvin pulled her closer to him such that their face was one inch apart.

    Dorothy felt her temperature rise, her heart started beating rapidly and her face turned crimson red.

    ¡°Are you okay Doll?, you seem a little bit disturbed¡± Calvin asked.

    Dorothy open her mouth to talk and Calvin suddenly licked her lips andid down back on the bed.

    There was some sauce on your lips so I got rid of it¡± Calvin said.

    Dorothy nodded, stood up from the bed and went to the window in the room to get hold of her feeling.

    Calvin stared at her and smirked knowing that he affects her so much.

    ¡°She is mine forever¡± he thought

    ¡°Here is your coffee ma¡¯am¡± a flight attendant said cing a cup of coffee in a table beside a gorgeously dresseddy reading a book.

    Thedy kept the book, carried the cup and took a sip.

    ¡°Shit¡± she cursed and spat it out.

    ¡°Please ma, I am so sorry¡± the flight attendant pleaded.

    ¡°You know Sasha, the reason why I don¡¯t do public flight is because of this, but I can¡¯t tolerate you doing the same thing in my private jet¡± thedy said.

    ¡°Please ma, I am terribly sorry, I will make another cup for you¡± the flight attendant pleaded again kneeling down.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do, Tiger take her away¡± thedy ordered the guy that was standing behind her chair.

    Tiger took the pleading flight attendant and dragged her out if the cabin to the kitchen, where he killed her and threw her out of the aircraft.

    ¡°How much time is left for us to arrive at Australia?¡± Thedy asked when Tiger came back to the cabin.

    ¡°Four hours, we will bending by 8:00pm¡± Tiger replied.

    ¡°Perfect¡± thedy said, took her book and continued reading.

    ¡°Hello Boss, how are you feeling?¡± The doctor asked entering Calvin¡¯s room.

    ¡°You again, don¡¯t you have other patients to attend to? Why do you keeping to my room?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Where is your wife?¡± The doctor asked.

    ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Nothing just wanted to se¡­¡±

    ¡°Get out¡± Calvin interrupted.

    ¡°Sir why are you chasing me out, you know that you are the owner of this hospital so I have to take good care of you¡± the doctor said.

    ¡°Go and take care of other patients, by the way how is Mr Dennis?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°You mean your father?¡± The doctor asked.

    ¡°No my brother¡± Calvin replied sarcastically.

    ¡°I thought that you will never ask, he is fine¡± the doctor replied.

    ¡°Is he awake?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°No he is still sleeping¡¯ the doctor replied.

    The bathroom door then opened and Dorothy came out.

    ¡°Ah Mrs Dennis, I was looking for you¡± the doctor said to Dorothy.

    ¡°What is the matter?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°No need to be rmed, I just wanted to give you Mr Dennis drugs, if I gave it to him by myself, he wouldn¡¯t take it so I said let me give it to you¡± the doctor replied and gave the drugs to Dorothy.

    ¡°Ok please just hold it let me get water¡± Dorothy said, gave the drugs back to the doctor and left the room.

    ¡°Now I remember, you should really thank me for saving you back then Cal¡± the doctor said.

    ¡°Seems you need to visit a surgeon Fred, when did you save me?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°I saved you when your wife wanted to wipe your face with hot water¡± Fred replied.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t saving, I was going to be okay with it¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Are you sure? Becausest time I checked you really hate hot water¡± Fred asked.

    ¡°No I have outgrown the hate I have for it¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Ok if you say so¡± Fred said.

    Dorothy came back to the room with a bottle water and took the drugs from the doctor.

    ¡°Make sure he drinks it¡± Fred said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry doctor, I will make sure that he takes it¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Take care¡± Fred said and left the room.

    ¡°I am not taking that¡± Calvin said when Dorothy brought the drugs closer to him.

    ¡°You must and you will¡± Dorothy said.

    The door opened and Edward and his men came in.

    ¡°Sorry Cal, we thought that you were not in the room¡± Edward said trying not tough.

    ¡°You lie, wait let me be discharged, I will definitely punish you¡± Calvin said.

    An idea popped on Dorothy¡¯s mind and she grinned, ¡°Edward would you care administering this drug to Calvin¡± she said to Edward.

    ¡°Sure madam¡± Edward said and took the drugs from her.

    ¡°You can¡¯t give me the drugs and you think Edward will seed?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you drink it or not because I am leaving it almost 9:00pm¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°What? Please don¡¯t leave I will drink it¡± Calvin pleaded.

    His men gasped looking at their boss, this was actually the first time they heard him beg.

    Truly a woman can really make a man do things he hasn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t do before.

    ¡°Really? Then take it already¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Give me the damn drugs¡± Calvin said, took the drugs from Edward and put it in his mouth.

    He drank the water and swallowed it.

    ¡°Happy now?¡± He asked Dorothy.

    ¡°Yes I am so happy¡± Dorothy said and hugged him.

    A sound of someone walking was heard and it stopped at the front of Calvin¡¯s room.

    They all looked at the door and a very sexy, hot, gorgeous and beautifuldy walked in.

    ¡°Cal¡± she said and came closer to Calvin and gave him a tight hug.

 I miss you so much

    ¡°I miss you so much, Cal¡± thedy said when she released Calvin.

    ¡°What are you doing here Celine?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Is that how you wee me, so you are not happy to see me?¡± Thedy called Celine asked.

    ¡°No I am not, so you can leave¡± Calvin replied bluntly.

    ¡°Wow you are more grumpy now that you are married, by the way where is your wife?¡± Celine asked scanning the room.

    Her gazended on Dorothy and she said to her ¡°get me a ss of water¡±.

    Dorothy scoffed and replied ¡°I believe your legs are good, get it yourself¡±.

    ¡°How dare you tal¡­¡±

    ¡°Celine stop talking to my wife or you won¡¯t like what I will do to you¡± Calvin interrupted.

    ¡°Wait this is your wife? Your taste in women have really downgraded Cal¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Get out of here Celine or my men will escort you out¡± Calvin threatened.

    ¡°Fine, here is some chicken soup, it help in healing and it from the best cook in Australia¡± Celine said and kept a bag on Calvin¡¯s bed.

    ¡°See youter Cal¡± Celine said and left the room.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Who was that Honey pie?¡± Dorothy asked Calvin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry she is not someone important¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Ok if you say so¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Doll¡± Calvin called.

    ¡°Yes Honey pie¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°You have been stressed too much today, just go home and rest¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°No I will sleep here¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°You should go home, you cane back tomorrow morning¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Ok Honey pie, I will call you when I reach home¡± she said.

    ¡°Please has anyone seen Mia?¡± She asked Calvin¡¯s men.

    ¡°Yes, she is in Levi¡¯s room¡± Lavel replied.

    ¡°Where is it located?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother madam, let me call her for you¡± Lavel said and left the room.

    After five minutes he came back with Mia, ¡°we are going home Mia¡± Dorothy said to her.

    ¡°Ok wait let me bid my baby goodbye¡± Mia said and ran out the room before Dorothy could stop her.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with this girl?¡± Dorothy asked when Mia left the room.

    ¡°Take me to Levi¡¯s room¡± Dorothy said to Lavel.

    ¡°Ok madam¡± Lavel said and went out of the room while Dorothy followed him.

    ¡°Bye Honey pie, see you tomorrow¡± Dorothy said to Calvin and left the room.

    Lavel led her to Levi¡¯s room where she dragged Mia out of it and walked out of the hospital.

    It was already dark outside, they went towards their car and saw someone leaning against it.

    They got closer and saw that it was the butler.

    ¡°Mr Jack, how did you know that we wanted to go?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Boss told me¡± he replied.

    Dorothy and Mia got into the car and the butler drove them home.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, your food has arrived¡± Tiger said to Celine.

    ¡°Ok Tiger, tell them to keep it in the balcony¡± she ordered.

    ¡°Ok Miss S¡± Tiger said and left the bedroom to tell the room service what she said.

    ¡°It has been set¡± Tiger said when he came back to the room.

    Celine stood up from the bed and went into the living room and Tiger followed her.

    ¡°Get a wine from the fridge¡± she ordered Tiger and went to the balcony.

    Tiger brought the the wine and kept it on the table, ¡°sit down and eat with me Tiger, I am in a good mood now¡± Celine said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good news, I wonder what happened when you went to see Calvin, is he still in love with you?¡± Tiger asked sitting down.

    ¡°I am not sure¡± Celine replied.

    ¡°Then what happened that made you to be in a good mood?¡± Tiger asked.

    ¡°I saw Calvin today and his wife and she is a no match for me¡± Celine replied.

    ¡®She is so in and local¡± she added.

    ¡°You know Miss S, the in and local ones are actually the deadly ones¡± Tiger replied.

    ¡°She might be a very core member of Calvin¡¯s group¡± Tiger added.

    ¡°You are right Tiger¡± Celine said munching on her sd.

    ¡°I need you to do a background check on her, I want every single details about her¡± she ordered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that I will find much since she is a LEO group member, trying to find about them is quite impossible¡± Tiger replied.

    ¡°Try everything possible to find out about her, I will dly spend all my money just for her information¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Ok ma, I will try everything to get it¡± Tiger said.

    ¡°And arrange a meeting with Dark, I need to discuss something with him¡± she ordered.

    ¡°Will do that ma¡± Tiger said and started eating.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Mia asked Dorothy.

    ¡°When has looking at someone bes a crime?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°No but you have been looking at me for the past ten minutes¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Why were you acting like a child at the hospital?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean by that¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Why are you acting as if this was the first time you got a boyfriend?¡± Dorothy asked again.

    ¡°Oh that what can I say you know love makes you to do crazy things¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s stupid love if your other partner is not acting like you, please stop behaving childish or Levi is going to take you for granted¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°He is not going to do that, he loves me so much¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°I pray he won¡¯t because if he do that, then he is dead meat¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Levi is different, he won¡¯t do such¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Come to think of it, he never showed interest in you that much¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Are you blind, can¡¯t you see him flirting with me every time?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes flirting doesn¡¯t mean he likes you¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Doro Levi loves me so much so don¡¯t worry about him breaking my heart¡¯ Mia said.

    ¡°Ok then, clear the table if you are done eating¡± Dorothy said and stood up from the chair.

    ¡°Where are you going Doro?¡± We have to clean it together¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Sorry but thest person get to do all the work¡± Dorothy said and left the dining room.

    She went to the living room and switched on the television and started watching one of her favourite show ¡± Fashion world¡±.

    ¡°Shit ! I can¡¯t believe that she is back¡± Calvin said pacing back and forth in his room.

    ¡°Take it easy Boss, you know you are sick¡± One of his men told him.

    ¡°I am not sick¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°I sense there will be trouble in this in her return¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you order us to eliminate her for you?¡± Lavel asked.

    ¡°No that won¡¯t solve the matter¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Then be rest assured because she can¡¯t do anything to our group¡± Edward said.

    ¡°No she wouldn¡¯t try such, I am not talking about the group but about Dorothy and I¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I can see it in her eyes, she is here to scatter my marriage¡± he added.

    ¡°Then we won¡¯t let him do it Boss¡± One of his men said.

    ¡°Ed¡± Calvin called.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Assign two men to follow Dorothy wherever she is going¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°Ok like bodyguards?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°No they should be following her secretly and they should report everything to me¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Ok Boss, we will do that¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°And after that find out where Celine is staying, how long she will be staying at Australia and her business here¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°And start doing it now¡± he added.

    ¡°Be rest assured Boss, everything will be done before tomorrow morning¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Also prepare some boys we would be visiting the prime minister¡¯s group on Sunday¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Ok sir¡± Edward said.

    ¡°I am so disappointed in you Marcy¡± her mother said to her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you are still seeing that fool¡± she added.

    ¡°You know fully we..¡±

    ¡°Enough mother !, Just stop talking¡± Marcy interrupted.

    ¡°Is it true that Taylor told you what he saw in Mia¡¯s document ?¡± Marcy asked.

    ¡°Yes he did and that¡¯s what made me to start looking for it¡± her mother replied.

    ¡°So where is the document? Have you found it?¡± Marcy asked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t but that¡¯s is not the issue here, I want you to stop seeing that stupid boy¡± Marcy¡¯s mother said.

    ¡°That is not going to happen mom and you can stop looking for the document because I will getting it myself, you and Dad are incapable of doing that¡± Marcy said.

    ¡°Good luck with that¡± her mother replied.

    Marcy stood up from her chair and said ¡°watch the way you associate with your young boyfriend or I will tell Dad¡±.

    ¡°Are you threatening me Marcy?, you are threatening your mother¡± her mother asked.

    ¡°No mom this is not a threat but a warning, I advice that you watch your back carefully¡± Marcy said and walked out of the room.

    ¡°What have gotten into this girl?¡± Her mother thought staring at her retreating figure.

 Check up

    ¡°You can¡¯t be discharged today, it is not good¡± Dorothy was saying to Calvin the morning of the following day which is Friday.

    ¡°My injuries are not that serious and there are works for me to do¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Which can wait, you won¡¯t be going home today, I am telling the doctor that¡± Dorothy said and wanted to walk away.

    Calvin pulled her back and made her to sit on the bed with her.

    ¡°Have I ever lied to you Doll?¡± He asked.

    ¡± No you have never done that before ¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡± Then believe me when I tell you that I need to go home today¡± he said.

    ¡± And don¡¯t worry the doctor will being to check up on me if you want that¡± he added.

    ¡± That¡¯s much better, I agree¡± Dorothy said.

    She wanted to stand up but Calvin held her down, ¡± you have to reward me¡± he said.

    ¡± For what? ¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡± For being alive and not sustaining serous injury ¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡± Ok I will reward you when we get home ¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡± No I need it now¡± he replied.

    ¡± I am going to reward you when we get home so don.. ¡±

    ¡± Kiss me ¡± Calvin interrupted.

    ¡± Huh¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡± Reward me with a kiss¡± Calvin said.

    ¡± Ok fine¡± Dorothy said and pecked him on the cheek.

    ¡± Another one¡± he said.

    Dorothy leaned to peck his cheek again but Calvin shifted his face and she ended up pecking his lips.

    Dorothy shocked by what happened wanted to pull back but Calvin held her and captured her lips in a mind blowing kiss.

    Dorothy didn¡¯t reciprocate until Calvin wanted to stop and she suddenly took charge kissing him in a way that shocked him.

    They kept kissing and kissing till they had to stop to catch their breath.

    ¡°Thanks Doll, I really appreciate¡± Calvin said to her and she started blushing.

    ¡°Let me pack these things so that we can start going¡± Dorothy said standing up from the bed finally.

    Calvin stood up too and held her hand and said ¡± my men will take care of it, you have tried by bringing it here thinking that I would still be staying here¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Ok let¡¯s go¡± she said.

    They walked out of the room and came to the lobby of the hospital, where they met Edward discussing with the receptionist.

    ¡°Go and get my things from the room Ed¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°Your things? there is nothing in you room¡±Edward said.

    ¡± Yes there is, Doll brought it this morning thinking that I would still be staying at the hospital ¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡± Oh let me go and bring it, your car is already waiting outside ¡± Edward said and walked towards the room.

    Dorothy and Calvin then went out of the hospital and entered the car that was waiting for them.

    Few minutester Edward came out of the hospital carrying Calvin¡¯s stuff.

    He opened the booth and kept the stuff there and then entered the front passenger seat and the driver drove away.

    ¡± Driver please you are going to stop me at the front of that supermarket ¡± Dorothy said to the driver when they were close to the said supermarket.

    ¡± You want to buy something? ¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡± Yes,  some food ingredients ¡± Dorothy replied.

    The driver reached the supermarket and stopped, Dorothy got down and bid them goodbye.

    ¡± We will be waiting for you so do it fast ¡± Calvin said.

    ¡± No you guys should continue going, I will take a cab when I am done ¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡± Just go Doll, we would be waiting for you¡± Calvin said.

    When Dorothy saw that he was adamant about waiting for her, she then walked towards the supermarket and entered it.

    She went to the ce where shopping cart are kept, took one and began shopping.

    After almost one hour of debating a particr brand of spaghetti to select, looking for the freshest vegetables and selecting the most reddish meat, she was done with the shopping.

    ¡°Thank God, there are not much people here¡± Dorothy said as she pushed her cart towards the counter. There were only three customers there and two had already checked their items and was waiting for the third one.

    Dorothy pushed her shopping cart behind the woman and stood there waiting for her turn.

    The woman turned and said to Dorothy¡± please shift your shopping cart, it is touching my legs ¡°.

    ¡± Oh I am so sorry, I didn¡¯t know that¡± Dorothy said and pulled the shopping cart back. The woman also helped her in pushing the cart back and turned to the counter.

    Unbeknownst to Dorothy, the woman put something inside her bag that she kept on her shopping cart. The woman finished and left to meet her friends waiting for her beside the counter and Dorothy went forward.

    She took out everything that she bought and kept it on the counter. The girl there took it one by one and touched it to the machine that calcte prices.

    ¡°Is this all that you bought?¡± The girl asked Dorothy.

    ¡°Yes this is it¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°What is here is twenty items but our item¡¯s number detector that your cart is standing on now is saying that you bought twenty one items¡± the girl said.

    ¡°Maybe you should count the items again because that¡¯s is all that I bought¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°It is still the same thing and the detector is still saying the same thing¡± the girl said when she recounted the items.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what else to do, maybe the machine is faulty¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am our machines are serviced every Friday mornings and it was done today¡± the girl said.

    ¡°Give me your bag let me check it¡± she added.

    ¡°You want to check my bag? For what?¡± Dorothy asked getting angry.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry ma¡¯am, it is for security reasons¡± the girl replied.

    Dorothy took her bag and gave it to her and she began searching it.

    ¡°What do you say about this ma¡¯am?¡± The girl asked and brought out a small sachet from Dorothy¡¯s bag.

    Dorothy¡¯s eyes widened and she asked ¡°is that..¡±

    ¡°Yes it is, this was the extra item that was showing, you want to steal a condom? How shameful¡¯ the girl interrupted.

    ¡°I beg your pardon but I don¡¯t really know how that thing got into my bag, why the hell would I steal a condom for?¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°You are not ashamed of stealing a condom, shameless prostitute¡± the woman that checked her items before Dorothy saiding closer to her.

    ¡°This is just a big misunderstanding or misced situation, check your cameras I didnt take anything¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°You are still denying it,dies let¡¯s take a video of her to show the world how shameless some women are¡± the woman said to her two friends.

    They took out their phones and started videoing Dorothy.

    ¡°Check your cameras, this insult is enough !¡± Dorothy shouted.

    ¡°Save your breath ma¡¯am so that you can use it to cry for help behind bars¡± the girl said.

    ¡°Security !¡± She called and the security man came immediately.

    ¡°Take her away¡¯ she ordered referring to Dorothy.

    ¡°Right away ma¡¯am¡± the security man said and took Dorothy by her arm.

    ¡°Let go of me¡± Dorothy said but the security man instead of letting her go dragged her roughly towards the entrance door.

    He reached the door, opened it and pushed Dorothy roughly out of it.

    Dorothy lost her bnce and fell on the floor right at Calvin¡¯s feet.

    He was trying toe into the supermarket because she has wasted a lot of time, and he saw someoneing out from inside and he stopped for the person toe out.

    His eyes narrowed to slits and his aura became cold when he saw Dorothy roughly pushed out of the supermarket.

    ¡°Are you okay my Doll?¡± Calvin asked lending his hand to her.

    Dorothy took his hand and he pulled her up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home Honey pie, I changed my mind about shopping¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Hmm why?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Nothing just that I am not in the mood for shopping again¡± she replied.

    ¡°Who was that, that came out with you?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Nobody we should just go home Honey pie¡± Dorothy said and wanted to walk away with Calvin but he stood his ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first, I will get you in the mood for shopping¡± Calvin said and led her back again into the supermarket.

    ¡°That is the man that came out with you right?¡± Calvin asked pointing at a security man that was talking with a customer.

    ¡°Yes it is him¡± Dorothy replied.

    Calvin released Dorothy¡¯s hand and went towards the security man.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Dorothy asked following behind him but he didn¡¯t reply.

    Calvin reached the ce the security man was and tapped him on the shoulder.

    The man turned around and Calvin gave him a heavy blow on his face, he groaned and fell on the floor.

 The security guard face was covered with blood

    Calvin didn¡¯t stop at that but he went to him and started punching him repeatedly.

    He kept punching the security man until he heard Dorothy gave a sharp gasp.

    He looked down at the man and realized why Dorothy gasped.

    The security man¡¯s face was covered with blood and his hands too were bloody.

    He looked up at Dorothy and saw her looking at him, he tried to read his face expression but he couldn¡¯t. So he stood up and went towards her, ¡°I am so sorry Doll, I was so angr¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry you tried, I just have to finish it myself¡± Dorothy interrupted and went towards the security man who was still lying on the floor and started kicking him.

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl¡± Calvin said as he watched her.

    Dorothy was still kicking the man when the girl from the counter, with two other security men came and pushed Dorothy away from the man.

    ¡°How dare you¡± the girl said and wanted to p Dorothy but she held her hand stopping her.

    Dorothy wanted to p her but Calvin stopped her and instead pped the girl himself.

    The p made the girl to see stars and her ancestors, the p¡¯s force was so heavy that the gjrl couldn¡¯t stand it and she fell on the floor.

    Calvin wanted to go to her but Dorothy prevented him.

    ¡°What the hell is going on here?, what am I hearing¡± the manager of the supermarket saiding towards Calvin and Dorothy.

    ¡°Sir why are you disturbing the pea¡­¡±, she trailed off when Calvin turned to her.

    ¡°Oh my gosh Mr Dennis, what are you doing here ?, and why are your hands bloody?¡± She asked Calvin.

    Calvin scoffed, took out his phone and dialed a number, e to Roselex and shut it down immediately¡± Calvin ordered when the call was connected.

    He hang up the call and put his phone back in his pocket.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go Doll¡± he said to Dorothy.

    She came, held his hand and they wanted to walk away when the manager held Calvin on his shirt.

    ¡°Please Sir Dennis, this can be resolved without shutting the supermarket down, I will tell the owner he will do anything you want¡± she said.

    ¡°Get your hands off him¡± Dorothy said and removed thedy¡¯s hand from Calvin¡¯s cloth.

    ¡°Instead of you begging, you should teach your staffs how to respect a customer¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Please I am terribly sorry madam but what actually happened?¡± The manager asked.

    ¡°This girl¡± Dorothy said pointing at the girl who was still on the floor holding her cheek.

    ¡°She used me of stealing and refused to check the cameras to confirm my innocence¡± Dorothy exined.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am please forgive her and also forgive us, we promise that it won¡¯t happen again¡± the manager pleaded going down on her knees.

    ¡°Lilly,e here and apologize to madam before I kill you now¡± she ordered the girl.

    Lilly quickly stood up from the floor and joined the manager and knelt down too.

    ¡°Ma please forgive me, I am so sorry¡± Lilly said.

    ¡°I will do anythi¡­.¡±, Dorothy gave her a thunderous p on the left cheek that shut her up.

    ¡°That is for insulting me¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°And this is for the harassment I received because of her¡± she said and gave her another p on the other cheek.

    ¡°Have a long terribly day¡± Dorothy said to them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go Honey pie¡± she said to Calvin, they held hands and walked out of the supermarket

    ¡°Ma¡¯am we need to search you before you enter¡± one of the men standing at the entrance of a club said to Celine.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± she said.

    ¡°It is the protocol ma¡± the man replied.

    ¡°Can you do me a favour, go and tell Fred that Miss S is here¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Whoever you are, you must be searched before you enter here, even Fred¡¯s men and searched before they enter¡± the other man said.

    ¡°Ok here is my bag, after you are done searching make sure that you arrange it as you saw it¡± Celine said and gave them her bag.

    ¡°You are free to go in ma¡¯am¡± they said to her after searching and rearranging the bag.

    ¡°Morons¡± Celine muttered, collected her bag and went inside.

    The club was pretty full with loud music ying, some people at the bar drinking while some were at the dance floor dancing, or better still making out because that was what they were doing.

    Celine saw a door at the left side of the club and two men were standing outside it.

    She went towards it and said to the two men, ¡°tell Fred that Miss S is here¡±.

    ¡°You can go in ma¡¯am, he is expecting you¡± they said and opened the door for her.

    Celine went into the room, Fred was sitted at a table sniffing coke with four other men.

    ¡°Fred¡± Celine called.

    ¡°Ha you are here Miss S !¡± Fred eximed when he looked up and saw Celine.

    He was a man in histe forties, having an oval face with dark blue eyes.

    ¡°I believe this is not where we will discuss¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Not at all¡± Fred said standing up from his seat.

    ¡°Please follow me Miss S, I have a good ce for us to stay¡± Fred said and started walking towards the end of the room.

    ¡°And where exactly is that ce? because I am not saying any door¡± Celine asked following him.

    ¡°You will see¡± Fred said.

    He reached the wall at the end of the room and ced his hand on the wall and then removed it.

    A blue light was seen illuminating Fred¡¯s hand, then the wall split into two revealing a metal door with a password lock.

    Fred inputted his password and the metal door went up and they both entered in.

    The room they entered was an office that was well decorated.

    ¡°You like the office?¡± Fred asked Celine.

    ¡°Not exactly, it is too shy for me¡± Celine replied and sat down on a seat.

    ¡°You are quite the ¡°too hard to please type¡± Fred said and sat down too facing her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business¡± Celine said adjusting properly on her seat.

    ¡°So what can I do for you Miss S?¡± Fred asked.

    ¡°I want to partner with you¡± Celine replied.

    ¡°Be specific¡± Fred said.

    ¡°I want you to supply coke for me so I can sell in Canada¡± Celine replied.

    ¡°Hmm that¡¯s good, I never thought of expanding my business beyond, you have given me a perfect business strategies¡± Fred said.

    ¡°If you choose to navigate around me to transport your coke to Canada, believe me you won¡¯t sell¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Ok if I sell my coke to you, what is in for me?¡± Fred asked.

    ¡°Money of course, I buy it from you and give you money¡± Celine replied.

    ¡°I need something more¡± he said.

    ¡°Something like what?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°Well I heard that you once dated the owner of LEO group, I need you to set a meeting for me with him¡± he said.

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Fred asked.

    ¡°Because he won¡¯t agree, not in this world or in the next¡± she replied.

    ¡°I really want to know what is so special about LEO group, like how does he manage the group?¡± Fred asked.

    ¡°I am actually the wrong person to ask that question, although I dated him I don¡¯t know much about his business activities¡± she replied.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t do business with you¡± Fred said.

    ¡°I thought so, you are a fool that doesn¡¯t grab a profitable business opportunity¡± Celine said standing up.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Fred signed and said ¡°okay fine, I agree¡±.

    ¡°Now you are talking, you will hear from my assistant¡± Celine said and walked to the door.

    ¡°Wait let mee and open it¡± Fred said standing up.

    ¡°No need¡± Celine said and inputted the password and the door opened.

    ¡°How?¡± Fred asked dumbfounded.

    Celine turn to him and said, ¡°I am someone that you should never underestimate¡±.

    ¡°See youter Fred¡± she said and walked out of the room.

    ¡°Here you go sweetest porridge in the world¡± Dorothy said cing a te of porridge on the dinning table where Calvin was sitted.

    ¡°I told you not to bother with the porridge¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°You are sick so you should eat it, it is good for a sick person¡± Dorothy said sitting beside him.

    ¡°I am not sick¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I know Honey pie but I wasted a lot of time and energy in cooking the food, you want it all to go to waste?¡± Dorothy asked pouting her lips.

    Calvin took the spoon and started eating immediately.

    ¡°Be careful so you don¡¯t burn your mouth¡± Dorothy said.

    They heard someone fumbling with the door handle and it opened and Mia came into the room looking like a zombie.

    ¡°Where is my food?¡± She asked sitting down on the table.

 By what time did you sleep yesterday?

    ¡°By what time did you slept yesterday?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I am not sure, please where is my food?¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep early?¡± Dorothy asked.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°I forgot about the assignment they gave to us, I was searching for something in my bagst night then saw it and started doing it¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Give yourself a round of apuse, you did well¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me, I was so busytely¡± she replied.

    ¡°Busy doing what Mia?, you weren¡¯t busy since this week¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I forgot it that is why I didnt write it, enough of the question, please where is my food? I am hungry¡± she asked.

    ¡°The maids are still preparing food in the kitchen¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Ok, let me go there¡± Mia said, stood up from her chair and went out of the dinning room.

    ¡± I thought that you were the person preparing the food?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°No, I just prepared the porridge¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Ok tell them to bring my own to my room after they are done¡± Calvin said standing up.

    ¡°You are going to your room to work right?, why are you such a workaholic?¡± Dorothy asked and held his hand.

    ¡°No, I am not going there to work but to rest, love you¡± Calvin said, bent down and pecked her lips.

    Dorothy stared at him as he walked out of the room, ¡°and some people said that marriage isn¡¯t sweet, so far mine has been so blissful¡± Dorothy thought touching her lips.

    She came out of the dinning room too and went straight to the kitchen.

    ¡°I knew that you would be doing this¡± she said when she came into the kitchen and saw Mia eating.

    ¡°You want me to die of hunger or what?¡± Mia asked with her mouth full.

    ¡°No continue eating your food¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Is the food ready?¡± She asked the maid preparing the food.

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡± the maid replied.

    ¡°Dish Calvin¡¯s own out, I will be taking it to him¡± Dorothy said to the maid.

    ¡°Ok ma¡± the maid replied and dished out the food for her.

    Dorothy collected the food and went to Calvin¡¯s room.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Calvin asked when she knocked at the door.

    ¡°It is me¡± Dorothy replied faking her voice.

    ¡°You who?¡± Calvin asked again.

    ¡°I am one of the maids, I brought your food¡± Dorothy replied faking her voice again.

    ¡°Come in¡± Calvin said and she opened the door and went in.

    ¡°I knew it, I knew that you would be working here !¡± Dorothy eximed when she entered the room and saw Calvin working on hisptop.

    ¡°Shit !, Doll it is you why didn¡¯t I recognized your voice?¡± He said and closed theptop.

    ¡°I changed my voice when answering you because I wanted to know what you were doing inside the room¡± Dorothy replied and ced his food on the table.

    ¡°That is very tricky Doll¡± Calvin said and got out of the bed and came to the table.

    ¡°Eat you food, rest and stop working for now till you are well¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I am well and the work is just remaining a little¡± Calvin replied and started eating.

    ¡°Maybe I can help you out with it¡± she said and went towards the bed where Calvin kept hisptop.

    ¡°No don¡¯t touch it !¡± He shouted and Dorothy stopped and looked at him.

    ¡°I am not gonna break it or destroy it so rx¡± she said.

    ¡°Sorry about that, don¡¯t worry I will finish it myselfter¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Okay I pretty sure that I won¡¯t understand anything there¡± she said and came back to the table.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°No I will after you are done¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Go and eat Doll¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I will go after you¡­¡±

    ¡°Go now¡± he interrupted.

    ¡°Okay but make sure that you finish your food before working again and don¡¯t work too long¡± she ordered.

    ¡°Yes ma, I won¡¯t¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Good¡± Dorothy said and walked out of the room.

    ¡°Gosh Doro, I am been looking for you everywhere¡± Mia said when she met Dorothy going towards the kitchen.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Dorothy asked.

    Mia came closer and whispered something on her ear.

    ¡°That would be after I am done eating¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Yes take all the time but not too much time¡± Mia said. ¡°Call me when you are done, I will be outside¡± she added.

    ¡°Sure¡± Dorothy replied and Mia walked away. Dorothy then went to the kitchen and dished out her food and started eating there.

    ¡°This would be thest time I am going to teach you this so listen attentively¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°To prepare the perfect chicken soup for a sick person, you will need your chicken meat, cumin powder, coriander powder, garlic, ginger and some veggies¡± Dorothy began.

    ¡°There is no need to put salt or pepper?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Is there any food in this world that those two ingredients is not used in preparing?¡± Dorothy asked back.

    ¡°I am not really sure, maybe all¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Exactly I didn¡¯t mention it because they are already in the picture, this ones that I called will make the chicken soup good for a sick person¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Do you understand what I am saying?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes I understood¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start by boiling the chicken¡± Dorothy said and started washing the chicken for cooking.

    ¡°Hmm it smell so delicious¡± Mia said when the chicken soup was ready to be served.

    ¡°Have a taste¡± Dorothy said and gave her a spoon.

    ¡°Wow so delicious¡± she said when she tasted it.

    ¡°Wellpliment to the chef, I am absolutely amazing¡± Dorothy said.

    Mia took one of the chicken and ate, ¡°this is so amazing, even the chicken is so sweet and tender¡± she said.

    ¡°At this rate, I am going to finish it before taking it to Levi¡± Mia said.

    ¡°But it is too much, will Levi finish all of this?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Well I am going with you to the hospital to see my father-inw¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Wait your father-inw is in the hospital?¡± Mia asked surprised.

    ¡°Yes he also went to the burial but his injuries are also minor¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Let me get the sks and dished it out¡± Dorothy said and went to the cupboard to get the sks.

    She brought two sks out and dished the chicken soup in both of them.

    ¡°I am eating this one¡± Mia said when she looked into the pot saw that there was still little in it, after Dorothy dished out the chicken soup and covered the sk.

    ¡°Go and prepare so we can go now that it is hot¡± Dorothy said cing the sks beside Mia.

    ¡°I am going to my room¡± she added and left the kitchen.

    Mia also joined Dorothy in her room and they both prepared together and came out of the room.

    ¡°Go and get the food from the kit kitchen¡± Dorothy said to Mia when they were about passing the kitchen door.

    ¡°Yes madam¡± Mia replied and went to get the sks.

    ¡°You are now ordering me around Doro, I don¡¯t really like it¡± Mia said when they were waiting for the driver to get the car.

    ¡°So I should drop these things that I am carrying and go and get it while you are not carrying anything?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, I forgot that you were carrying the fruits and flowers¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You should really visit a doctor about this your forgetting something, it is getting too much¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°It is a normal thing don¡¯t worry, oh my goodness look at that car !¡± Mia eximed as the driver drive out a red car out of the garage.

    It was the one that Dorothy and Calvin went to church with on that Sunday.

    ¡°Yes, that reminds me, I didn¡¯t tell my Honey pie that I am going out¡± Dorothy said ran back into the house.

    ¡°After she will say that I am acting childish when she is the master of it¡± Mia said.

    ¡°What is it Doll?¡± Calvin asked when Dorothy came running into his room.

    ¡°Nothing I just wanted to tell you that I am going to the hospital to visit your father¡± Dorothy panted.

    ¡°Come here Doll¡± Calvin said to her, she came and sat beside him at the bed.

    ¡°Is that why you were running?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes I couldn¡¯t go without telling you¡± she replied.

    ¡°Ah my sweet Doll¡± he said and gave her a warm hug.

    ¡°I wish that we can stay like this forever¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, let¡¯s do that¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°It is not going to work now, I need to visit your father and Mia is waiting for me outside¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Maybe we can do it when youe back¡± Calvin suggested.

    ¡°Oh maybe we can leave it on Sunday and use it as our date¡± Dorothy replied.

 Mia is calling me

    ¡°Nice, where do you suggest we go?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°We are not going anywhere, we will be doing it at home¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°That is also good¡± Calvin said.

    Dorothy¡¯s phone started ringing and she broke out of the hug.

    ¡°Mia is calling me, I need to go¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay tell Mr Dennis not to die on me or I am killing him¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°That¡¯s an awful thing to say Honey pie¡± Dorothy said to Calvin.

    ¡°Just tell him like that he will understand it¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Okay I will be back soon¡± Dorothy said and went out of the room.

    ¡°Who knows what you were doing inside there¡± Mia muttered.

    ¡°Did you say something?¡± Dorothy asked her.

    ¡°Nope, let¡¯s go¡± Mia replied.

    They went into the car and the driver drove off, ¡°do you have your father-inw¡¯s room number?¡± Mia asked when they arrived at the hospital gate.

    ¡°Yes I do¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°So how are we going to do it?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Do what?¡± Dorothy asked back.

    ¡°I mean who should we visit first?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Oh, we will visit Levi first then proceed to my father-inw¡¯s room¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Well let¡¯s start going because time is not on our side¡± Mia said and they started walking into the hospital.

    ¡°I am visiting the hospital for the second time today¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°It is for the best, you have to take care of your husband¡¯s father, that is what a good and devoted wife should do¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Wife?, I never thought that I would be answering that name soon, if someone told me that I wouldter be married to the son of the richest man in Australia, I would never believe it¡± she said.

    ¡°No your are wrong, your husband is now the richest man in Australia¡± Mia said.

    Dorothy stopped walking and looked at her, ¡°he has surpassed his father¡± Mia answered her silent question.

    ¡°Wow I didn¡¯t know that¡± Dorothy said and continued walking.

    ¡°Now you know and he is not just that but also a business tycoon and very handsome too¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yeah handsome as hell¡± Dorothy agreed.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    They came to the lobby and Mia led the way and they arrived at Levi¡¯s room.

    They knocked and entered the room, Edward was also in the room talking with Levi.

    ¡°How are you doing Levi?¡± Dorothy asked when they came closer to his bed.

    ¡°I am good just want to leave here¡± he replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry babe, you will soon¡± Mia said.

    Levi sat upright in his bed and said to Mia e here¡±.

    Mia sat on the bed and shifted closer to him and Levi hugged her.

    ¡°Thank you for agreeing to be a part of me Mia¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Mia you are going to stay here, let me visit Daddy¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Ok¡± Mia said.

    Dorothy kept some of the fruits and flower they brought on the table beside Levi¡¯s bed and left the room.

    She reached the room where Calvin¡¯s father was staying and saw a bodyguard standing outside the door.

    ¡°Who are you looking for Miss?¡± He asked her.

    ¡°I am here to see Mr Dennis, I am his daughter-inw¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Any proof to show that?¡± The bodyguard asked.

    ¡°I have no proof here with me, just tell him that his son¡¯s wife is here¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Sorry ma but I can¡¯t do that¡± the bodyguard said.

    ¡°Good morning doctor¡± he greeted looking behind Dorothy.

    Dorothy looked back and saw the doctor that was treating Calvin before he went home.

    ¡°Oh Mrs Dennis, you are here again¡± the doctor said.

    ¡°Yes I came back to see Daddy but the bodyguard wouldn¡¯t allow me to go inside¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°She is Mr Dennis daughter-inw, open the door¡± the doctor ordered and the bodyguard did just that.

    Calvin¡¯s father was lying on his bed reading a book when Dorothy and the doctor went in.

    ¡°Good morning sir¡± Dorothy greeted him.

    He looked up from his book and smiled when he saw Dorothy.

    ¡°How are you doing my daughter?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I am fine sir¡± Dorothy replied and went closer to his bed.

    ¡°How are you feeling today Mr Dennis?¡± The doctor asked.

    ¡°I am good, all thanks to you¡± Calvin¡¯s father replied.

    ¡°Your heart beat and your blood pressure is normal, you might be discharged tomorrow morning¡± the doctor said.

    ¡°How about Levi, when is he going to be discharged?¡± Dorothy asked the doctor.

    ¡°He will be discharged tomorrow morning too¡± the doctor replied.

    ¡°Here is Mr Dennis drugs, please help me and give it to him the doses are written on it¡± the doctor said and gave the drug to Dorothy.

    ¡°It seem I will start working as your nurse¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Cal will definitely kill me if I suggest that to him¡± the doctor said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry doctor, I will give the drug to him¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Thank you, ok Mr Dennis I will visit you in two hours time¡± the doctor walking towards the door.

    ¡°Thank you doctor¡± Calvin¡¯s father said and the doctor gave him a thumb up and went out of the room.

    ¡°I never thought that you would recognize me sir, since we met just once¡± Dorothy said to Calvin¡¯s father.

    ¡°I will be a fool not to recognize you, beside you are the only one beautiful as this¡± he replied.

    ¡°I am so ttered sir¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°You better be because you are so beautiful¡± he replied.

    ¡°Thank you sir, so how are you feeling now?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I am fine my dear¡± Calvin¡¯s father replied.

    ¡°I hope Calvin is not treating you bad?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Not at all sir, he is nice to me like very nice¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear¡± he said.

    ¡°So I brought you chicken soup¡± Dorothy said and brought out the sk.

    Calvin¡¯s father sat down on his bed and Dorothy opened the sk and shifted it closer to him.

    ¡°You are so thoughtful and kind, I am so d that I have you as my daughter-inw¡± he said.

    ¡°I am d to have you as my father-inw too, I hope you enjoy the soup¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I am going to¡± Calvin¡¯s father replied.

    He took the spoon and tasted it, ¡°so delicious it is so good¡± he said.

    ¡°I am so d that you like it sir¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Not just like but love, I love it so much¡± he replied.

    ¡°Why are you not eating the vegetables?¡± Mia asked Levi.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like eating them¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°But the veggies are the most important part of the soup, you should try and eat it¡± Mia said.

    ¡°No I can¡¯t eat it¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Give me the spoon¡± Mia ordered and Levi gave her the spoon.

    Mia used the spoon to scoop a broli, she used her teeth to hold the stem part of it.

    ¡°Are you still going to refuse to eat the vegetables?¡± She asked between her teeth.

    ¡°Absolutely no¡± Levi said and pulled her closer to him and took the broli with his mouth.

    ¡°Delicious¡± he said chewing the broli.

    ¡°I know that you will like it¡± Mia said.

    ¡°We should try it in all the vegeta¡­¡±, Mia stopped talking when suddenly Levi imed her lips and they engaged in a hot and needy kiss.

    Edward sat down on the bed opposite Levi¡¯s bed and watched as the two love birds shamelessly disying their love.

    ¡°I hope that you will see the mess that you got yourself into in the name of a girlfriend Levi¡± he thought.

    Mia and Levi kept kissing and caressing themselves not minding there was someone there until there was a knock at the door they stopped.

    The door opened and Dorothy walked in, ¡°time to go Mia¡± she said to Mia.

    ¡°Oh no, maybe you should start going, I wille backter¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Get up youngdy, we are leaving now¡± Dorothy ordered.

    ¡°Fine¡± Mia said standing up from the bed.

    ¡°I am so sorry Levi but I have to take her, don¡¯t worry when youe back you can have her all to yourself¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°No worries, take care Mia¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Take care sweetheart, love you¡± Mia said and blew a kiss at him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± she said to Dorothy and they both went out of the room.

    ¡°You look so happy Levi¡± Edward said to him.

    ¡°Yeah Ed, I never been so happy in my life¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°I hope that itst up to one month¡± Edward said.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Levi asked and closed the sk.

    ¡°Nothing, just that she is the type to go back to her vomit¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°I am still confused¡± Levi said.

    ¡°She has a thing of going back to her ex-boyfriends¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Really?, that means that both of you do the same thing¡± Levi said.

    ¡°What !¡±

    ¡°Yes, you went back to your ex even after she broke your heart and so does Mia¡± Levi said.

 Thanks so much Mia.

    ¡°K is a changed woman no that that¡­.¡± Edward trailed off.

    ¡°It is good that you stopped talking Ed, Mia is a good woman¡± Levi said.

    ¡°I was just looking out of you, nothing else¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Instead of you looking out for me when there is nothing to look out for, I think you should look closely at your girlfriend to see if she has really changed as you thought¡± Levi said.

    ¡°K has changed for good, let¡¯s discuss important matters¡± Edward said.

    ¡°So this one is not important?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°It is but it is not important now¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Ok so what are you guys doing about that mess at the prime minister¡¯s burial?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°We are going tomorrow morning¡± he replied.

    ¡°Thank God, that means I will be going with you guys¡± Levi said.

    ¡°I am not sure that Calvin will agree¡± Edward said.

    ¡°He will, I am going to make sure that he does¡± Levi said

    ¡°Okay, I will be going then¡± Edward said getting up from where he was sitting.

    ¡°Why are you going when you just came now?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°I need to see my love at home, it has been long and I miss her¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Will you being in the evening?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°I am not your girlfriend so why should Ie?¡± Edward asked back.

    ¡°Idiot, get out of here I am not begging you toe¡± Levi said.

    ¡®I am doing that now, don¡¯t worry if I can¡¯te I will send someone¡± Edward said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if youe or send someone¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Bye grumpy Levi¡± Edward said and left the room.

    ¡°Come on Miss photographer, keep snapping¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Since when do you like taking pictures? because thest time I checked you hate it¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡®Since today, so don¡¯t get tired and keep snapping¡± Mia said doing another pose.

    ¡°I have taken it but it is a clear¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Let me see¡± Mia said and came to her.

    ¡°It looks bad¡± she said when Dorothy showed her the pic.

    ¡°Let me use my phone, it will look good¡± Dorothy suggested.

    ¡°Ok use yours¡± Mia said and collected her phone from her.

    ¡°Go back and start posing¡± Dorothy said to her.

    ¡°I think that we should change position¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°You know, people will start thinking that I am showing off if lter post the picture on my Instagram¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Let them think, now go there and start posing it not their car but ours¡± Dorothy said.

    Mia went to the car and started posing while Dorothy kept snapping her.

    ¡°Ok we are done here, let¡¯s go home now¡± Dorothy said after she had taken countless pictures of Mia.

    ¡°Thank you Miss photographer but can you send the pictures to my phone¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Take it yourself¡± Dorothy replied and shoved her phone to Mia.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me ever¡± she said and went into the car.

    ¡°What did I do?¡± Mia asked and joined her inside the car.

    The driver who has been patiently waiting for them started the car and asked them, ¡± are we going home?¡±.

    ¡°Yes, drive us straight home¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Ok ma¡± the driver said and started driving the car.

    ¡°I changed my mind, don¡¯t drive straight home, take us to Delight pastries and cakes I want to buy something there¡± Dorothy said to the driver.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± the driver replied.

    ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± Mia asked Dorothy.

    ¡°Ice cream, you have stressed me back there¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, when did I do that?, I am so sorry it wasn¡¯t intentional¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°You are so clueless, you stressed me back then that I was taking pictures for you¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Oh my sweet Doro, I am so sorry¡± Mia said and hugged her.

    ¡°Leave me¡± Dorothy said but Mia hugged her more tightly.

    She then broke the hug and said to Dorothy ¡°I will be paying for your ice cream¡±.

    ¡°Really?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes, I am a rich woman¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Ok then, I will be taking the biggest bucket¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°You can even take a drum or a tank, I will pay¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Should I park here or go inside ma¡± the driver asked Dorothy.

    ¡°Are we there already?¡± She asked looking out of the window.

    ¡°No park here¡± she replied.

    The driver parked the car and they both got out and went into thepound of the store.

    ¡°This ce is amazing¡± Mia said looking around.

    ¡°It is the best pastry store in town, I have always wanted to visit before I got married but their products are very expensive¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Aww you must be very happy to be standing here now¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yes but not in a good mood, all thanks to you¡± Dorothy snapped.

    ¡°Rx Tigress, I apologized and promised to buy you the ice cream remember¡± Mia said.

    ¡± I remembered, let¡¯s get going¡± Dorothy said and started walking towards the store while Mia followed her behind.

    When they came into the store, they went straight to the counter to ce their order.

    There were ten workers working on the counter so Dorothy and Mia went to the one with no customers.

    ¡°What do you want ma¡¯am?¡± The sales boy asked them.

    ¡°Get us two big sized bucket of ice cream¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Ok ma¡± the sales boy said and went to the showcase behind to get the ice cream.

    ¡°Oh my gosh Doro, they are many ice cream here¡± Mia said staring wide-eyed at the showcase.

    ¡°What vour should I bring?¡± The sales boy asked.

    ¡°Chocte and strawberry¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Here you you go ma¡± the sales boy said after packaging the ice cream and kept it on the table.

    ¡°How much is it?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°It is $500¡± the sales boy replied.

    ¡°Australian right?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± her replied.

    ¡°Ok, here is my card, take a ten dor tip for yourself¡± Mia said giving the sales boy her card.

    ¡°Thank you so much ma, God will bless you¡± the boy said and wanted to collect the card from Mia when someone ced five hundred dors notes at his hand.

    ¡°Thank you, I will be taking these¡± thedy said and took the ice cream from the counter and wanted to leave.

    ¡°Ma that is not yours¡± the sales boy said to thedy.

    ¡°I am sorry, what did you say?¡± Thedy turned and asked him.

    ¡°He said those things aren¡¯t yours so keep them¡± Mia replied.

    Thedy scoffed looked Mia from up to down and said ¡°you better shut up bitch or I am doing that for you¡±.

    ¡°You little slut¡± Mia said and wanted to go closer to her but Dorothy stopped her.

    ¡°Leave me Doro, let me teach this bitch a lesson¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You know Miss there are polite ways to ask for a favour¡± Dorothy said to thedy.

    ¡°You should brush your teeth before talking to me, nonsense¡± thedy said to Dorothy and walked away swaying her hips.

    ¡°I apologize for that ma¡¯am¡± the sales boy said to Dorothy and Mia.

    ¡°It is fine, just get us another one¡± Dorothy said to him.

    ¡°Why did you stop me? You should have allowed me to teach that bitch a lesson¡± Mia said.

    ¡°No leave her, she is a crazy bitch¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Here you go ma, I put two mini ice cream inside there for you¡± the sales boy said giving them the ice cream.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Mia collected if from him and kept it beside her feet.

    ¡°Thanks, but we did not request for that one¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it is on the house we tend topensate customers who are offended by the the workers and other customers¡± the boy said.

    ¡°Wow that¡¯s is nice, take my card for the payment, instead of taking a $10 dor tip take $50 dor¡± Mia said and ced her card on the counter.

    ¡°Ma thank you so much, God bless you, thank you , thank you¡± the boy said.

    ¡°It is okay, just do it quick¡± Mia said.

    The boy took the card and put it inside the payment machine made the transaction and gave Mia back her card.

    ¡°Thank you, have a nice day¡± Dorothy said and took the bags from the floor.

    ¡°You are going to carry this one¡± she said and gave one of the bag to Mia.

    Mia collected the bag, opened it and took out the mini ice cream the sales boy said he put inside the bag.

    ¡°Wow it is so cute and pretty¡± Mia said and opened it.

    ¡°It is creamy and it taste of mint, what vour is your own?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, let me check¡± Dorothy replied brought out her own.

    ¡°It is banana¡± she replied.

    ¡°You are right, it is very creamy¡± Dorothy said when she tasted it.

    ¡°I have fulfilled my promise, make sure you eat everything in the bucket without giving anyone¡± Mia said.

 What type of game

    ¡°You bet that I am doing that¡± Dorothy replied and they started going out of the store.

    ¡°Are you serious, not even your honey pie?* Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes not even him¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y a game Doro¡± Mia suggested.

    ¡°What kind of game?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who will run first to the car, the winner gets to take the first spoon of the loser¡¯s ice cream¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Sure why not¡± Dorothy said shrugging her shoulder.

    ¡°Ok stand closer to me¡± Mia said.

    Dorothy stood closer to her and she began, ¡°on your mark, get set, go¡± she said and they ran towards the gate.

    But as Mia wanted to run out of the gate, she tripped and fell in a car parked beside the gate.

    ¡°Mia ! Are you okay?!¡± Dorothy asked running towards her.

    ¡°Yes I am fine but I think I hit my forehead on the car¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Let me see¡± Dorothy said.

    Mia brought her face closer to Dorothy and she started massaging her forehead.

    ¡°Are you people crazy or what !¡± someone yelled behind them and they turned to see that it was thedy from the store.

    Dorothy and Mia didn¡¯t talk to her but continued what they were doing.

    ¡°Both of you are going to pay for what you did to my car¡± thedy said.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡± Dorothy snapped at her.

    ¡°So you had the audacity to talk back at me when you destroyed my car with your cheap ice cream¡± thedy said.

    ¡°Shit !¡± Dorothy muttered and went to pick up Mia¡¯s bucket of ice cream where it fell.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t destroy your car youngdy, as you can see the ice cream is not near your car¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I am not talking about that one but this one that you smeared on my ss¡± thedy said pointing at her car ss.

    Dorothy looked at the ce she pointed and saw that Mia¡¯s mini ice cream was o the ss melting down.

    ¡°We apologize¡± Dorothy said.

    She and Mia began wiping the ice cream with their handkerchief.

    ¡°We are so sorry for that, please don¡¯t be offended¡± Mia said to thedy.

    ¡°Here it is, good as new¡± Dorothy said after wiping the ice cream out.

    ¡°You think I am going to let the matter drop after you clean it, absolutely no the police areing to take you away¡± thedy said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go Mia, it seems that thisdy¡¯s madness has arrived¡± Dorothy said to Mia.

    They wanted to leave when a big hefty man blocked their way.

    ¡°You must have a death wish to want to walk out on my girlfriend¡± the man said to them.

    ¡°Can you believe it babe, they are disrespecting me, they don¡¯t know who I am¡± thedy chipped in.

    ¡°They really have no idea who we are, now I am going to give you a second chance to apologize¡± the man said.

    ¡°But we have already apologized and cleaned the mess¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count¡± he replied.

    ¡°What you mean it doesn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me handle it Mia¡± Dorothy interrupted.

    ¡°Now I want both of you to go to my girlfriend, get down on your knees and apologize to her. She is the one that is going to tell you to stand up or not¡± he said.

    Dorothy and Mia exchanged nces and burst outughing.

    ¡°Dude, we are not doing that¡± Dorothy said after they hadughed to their satisfaction.

    ¡°You are going to do that or I will make you do it¡± he threatened.

    ¡°And how are you going to do that loser?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°You little cunt¡± he said and raised his hand to p Dorothy but someone held his hand in mid-air.

    ¡°You have got some nerve to want to hit my wife¡± Calvin said and punched the man to the ground.

    ¡°Honey pie, how are you here?¡± Dorothy asked and went and hugged him.

    Thedy and her boyfriend¡¯s eyes doubled when they saw that it was Calvin Dennis.

    Two army officers walked into the gate and came to where Calvin was.

    ¡°You called for us Boss¡± they said to him.

    ¡°Yes take these two away and lock them up, I will get back to you¡± Calvin ordered.

    The two army officers handcuffed the speechless couple and led down out of the gate.

    ¡°How did you know that I was here?¡± Dorothy asked Calvin.

    ¡°I called the driver and he told me that you were here so I decided toe¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have, you know that you are still sick¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I am not sick, let¡¯s go¡± he said and they walking out of the gate followed by Mia.

    ¡°Come in¡± Calvin said to the person who was knocking on his door.

    Dorothy walked into the room carrying a tray of food.

    ¡°You seem to like bringing me food¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Yes and this is a special lunch for saving me today¡± Dorothy said and went to the bed where he was lying down.

    They were already home and Dorothy had finished cooking lunch and she came to give Calvin his own.

    ¡°So what did you prepare?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Your favourite, steamed rice and sauce¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°How did you know that was my favourite?¡± Calvin asked surprised.

    ¡°Well I have my ways¡± she replied and Calvin chuckled.

    ¡°You stole my line¡± he said.

    ¡°Everything you have now is mine so it is no big deal¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± She asked when Calvin wanted to get up from the bed.

    ¡°To eat the food you brought for me¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Wait let me get for you so that you can eat here¡± Dorothy said and went to the table to get the food.

    She brought the food to Calvin and she started eating telling her how delicious it was at every spoon.

    ¡°Hi¡± Edward said when his girlfriend K came into the room carrying a bag.

    ¡°So you finally decided toe home¡± K said sadly and went to the wardrobe to keep the bag.

    ¡°I came back since morning, where did you go?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Since you abandoned me, I decided to go to my house and get some of my things¡± K replied.

    ¡°I am so sorry, I didnt mean to leave you here all alone¡± Edward saiding towards her.

    ¡°It is fine, at least you are here¡± K said.

    ¡°Look at me K¡± Edward said to her and she did just that.

    ¡°I am really sorry¡± he said.

    ¡°I have forgiven you but you really need to take a shower, you smell sweaty¡± K said.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yeah, I just exercised now¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Let me take a shower okay¡± he said, pecked her on the forehead and went into the bathroom.

    He took a quick shower and came out of the bathroom wearing a singlet and a towel wrapped around his lower body.

    ¡°A maid brought lunch, it is on the table¡± K said.

    ¡°Okay¡± Edward said and went to the table and sat down.

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± He asked when he saw her searching for something on the bed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t find my ne¡± K replied.

    ¡°I think it is in the cupboard¡± Edward said pointing at a fancy cupboard beside the wardrobe.

    K went to it and started searching, ¡°I can¡¯t find it¡± she said.

    ¡°Search deepe¡­¡±, Edward¡¯s words got stuck to his throat when he looked up and saw K bent down.

    Her dress was very short and he can see her bare ass and she wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath.

    ¡°Fuck¡± he cursed when his cock became hard and rose at angle ny degree.

    He stood up from the table and went towards K.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t find it here, where did you say ouch !¡± K said.

    Edward has gotten closer to her and shoved his cock into her pussy.

    ¡°Fuck Ed, I was so surprised¡± she said.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be surprised when you have seducing me¡± Edward said.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t seducing you but since you are already inside me, fuck me hard¡± K said.

    ¡°Sorry I can¡¯t hear you¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Gosh fuck me hard, so hard Ed¡± K replied desire in her voice.

    ¡°Ok ma¡± he said and started thrusting into her.

    ¡°Yeah babe, yes ahh, so sweet, oh my gosh fuck¡± K groaned.

    ¡°Fuck me harder Ed, you are going slow¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°Shut up¡± Edward said and pped her ass.

    ¡°Yes¡± K said.

    ¡°Yes what?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes Daddy¡± she replied.

    Edward held her ass and started thrusting harder and deeper into her.

    ¡°Ahh, your cock is so big, gosh yeah, ah ah ah, fuck me babe, fuck me¡± she groaned.

    He increased the thrusting again and K felt herselfing.

    ¡°Ed, I aming, ah ah ah¡± she groaned as her whole body vibrated and she squirted.

    Edward removed his cock from her pussy and she stood up and turned towards him.

 That was amazing

    ¡°That was amazing¡± she said.

    ¡°Yes it but I still want more¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°You are really a sex monster Ed,e here¡± K said and led him to the bed.

    Edwardid on the bed and K straddled him sliding her pussy down his cock.

    ¡°Fuck¡± Edward groaned.

    K took off her cloth revealing her soft sexy boobs.

    ¡°You want to suck my boobs?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes but before that touch them¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Ok Daddy¡± K said and started caressing her boobs.

    ¡°That is enough, start fucking me now¡± he ordered.

    K adjusted very well and started going up and down on his cock. Edward closed his eyes in pleasure as K fucked him, he couldn¡¯t take it any longer so he overtook her and she was now under him.

    ¡°That¡¯s not fair Ed¡± K said.

    He replied her by giving her a deep and hard thrust that made her see stars.

    ¡°Yes Daddy fuck me¡± K said.

    He started fucking again till she came the second time, he continued fucking her till they came together finally.

    After that, he started sucking her boobs and all K could do was scream in pleasure.

    ¡°You look so happy Doro, what happened?¡± Mia asked when Dorothy came into the room smiling and blushing.

    ¡°Nothing happened¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Ok if you say so¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Are you still doing the assignment?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes just adding some finishing touch¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Hmm I wonder how the finishing touch will be¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°It is going great by the way¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Gosh Mia your phone has been ringing for long and you didn¡¯t know¡± Dorothy said picking Mia¡¯s phone from the table anding towards her.

    ¡°I forgot that I put it in ¡°do not disturb mode¡± thanks¡± Mia replied and took the phone from Dorothy.

    ¡°Who the hell has this number?¡± Mia asked and dialed the number.

    ¡°How are you doing Miss Robertson?¡± The caller asked.

    ¡°I am fine, is this detective John?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes, we found the culprit that broke into your house,e to the station now¡± detective John replied.

    ¡°Ok thank you so much detective¡± Mia said and the call was disconnected.

    ¡°Detective John has found the person that broke into my house¡± Mia said to Dorothy.

    ¡°Really that¡¯s great news, you are going there right?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes I am going now¡± Mia replied and went into the bathroom to shower.

    After ten minutes she came out of the bathroom and saw Dorothy all dressed up.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mia asked her.

    ¡°Going with you to the station¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°No don¡¯t worry, let me go alone¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Absolutely no, I am going with you whether you like it or not¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I want see the face of that idiot that broke into your house¡± she added.

    ¡°The police won¡¯t allow you to beat him so just rest¡± Mia said.

    ¡®Who said that I wanted to beat him?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°No one but I have a feeling that you want to¡± Mia replied.

    She went to the wardrobe and dressed up, ¡°I am all¡± she said to Dorothy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Dorothy said and they left the room.

    ¡°You are not going to tell your hubby that you are going out?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°No, he wanted to rest, I don¡¯t want to disturb him¡± Dorothy replied.

    They went out of the house and took a cab that drove them straight to the police station.

    ¡°I am so d that you are here Miss Robertson¡± detective John said to Mia  when they entered the police station.

    ¡°Pleasee this way¡± he said and led to a door.

    They entered a small room that looked like a passage way, at the left hand side of it was a ss wall revealing the interrogation room when a young man was seated on the chair there.

    ¡°Taylor¡± Mia said looking at the man.

    ¡°Is this the person that broke into my house?¡± Mia asked the detective.

    ¡°Not exactly but he is the one that sent the person who broke into your house¡± the detective replied.

    ¡°Wonders shall never end, I told you that boy shouldn¡¯t be trusted¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Can I see him?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°No, can we see him? Both of us¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Sure¡± the detective said and opened a small door beside the ss wall and they entered it.

    ¡°Miame, thank God you are here, this people are using me for something that I didn¡¯t do¡± Taylor said when he saw Mia and Dorothy came into the room.

    ¡°using you for something you didn¡¯t do?, just rest because you have not fooling anyone with that¡± Dorothy said to him.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you Dorothy¡± Taylor snapped at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk to my friend like that or I am going to punch you in the face !¡± Mia yelled at him.

    ¡°I am sorry about that Miame, please tell them that I am innocent¡± Taylor said to Mia.

    ¡°So you are saying that the police is lying?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°No but I think they are mistaken¡± Taylor replied.

    ¡°So why did you send the guy to my house?, to rape me or what?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Miame, I love you so much and would never do something like that to you¡± he replied.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I will make sure that you rot in jail, you stupid fool¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go Doro¡± she added and they walked out of the room.

    ¡°Miame !, Miame !, Miame !¡± Taylor called but Mia didn¡¯t respond to him but walked out of the room with Dorothy.

    ¡°Do you know that man? Miss Robertson¡± detective John asked.

    ¡°Yes I know him, he was my ex boyfriend¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°We are questioning him but he had refuse to talk about anything¡± the detective said.

    ¡°What of the other guy you caught, did he say something?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes he said that he was sent by this young man here to steal a document from Mia¡¯s house¡± he replied.

    ¡°But your ex boyfriend is still denying it¡± the detective said.

    ¡°Still denying it, you haven¡¯t tortured him enough that¡¯s why he is not talking. Torture him very well and he will talk¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Yes ma, we would do that¡± the detective said and led them out of the room.

    ¡°I would have liked to ask you some questions but that would be another day, it is alreadyte¡± the detective said.

    ¡°Ok detective thanks for your time¡± Dorothy said and took Mia by the hand and led her out of the station.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Dorothy asked when they are outside.

    ¡°I am good, I am just wondering if the document my stepmother was talking about is the same one that the detective mentioned¡± Mia said.

    ¡°So you are saying that you stepmother might be involved?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I think so, she is a cunning woman and can do anything but what is it and where is this document that they are talking about¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°When I met my stepmother the other day, she said that I should give her my mother¡¯s assets and investment documents¡± she added.

    ¡°So what are you going to do now?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Nothing, there is no document like that so I shouldn¡¯t bother¡± she replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, do nothing let¡¯s go to the local market and buy some street food¡± Dorothy suggested.

    ¡°Yes let¡¯s do that¡± Mia replied.

    They entered a cab and it drove them to the local market where many streets foods were sold.

    ¡°How many men are going with us tomorrow?¡± Calvin asked Edward who was in his room.

    ¡°Me and you are going to make it a total of ten men¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Ok that¡¯s good, inform all of them to be ready before 9:00am tomorrow¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Is Leviing with us?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No he won¡¯t, tell him that he would be staying¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Ok Boss, will do just that¡± Edward said and walked towards the door.

    ¡°And remember Ed, it is a code red¡± Calvin said.

    Edward nodded and left the room.

    ¡°You people should release my boyfriend now or I am going to sue all of you¡± Marcy ordered the police men when she came to the station.

    ¡°You better leave youngdy or you get into trouble¡± one of the police man said to her.

    ¡°Fuck you¡± she cursed at him.

    ¡°Get out of here¡± the police man said and pushed her towards the door when another policeman came and whispered something in his ear.

    The police man stopped pushing Marcy out but instead he led her to his desk and handcuffed her.

    ¡°What is it? Why did you handcuff me?¡± Marcy asked.

    ¡°You are under arrested and anything you say or do will be used against you at the court ofw¡± the police man replied.

    ¡°For what? You people are insane, let go of me now !¡± She yelled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry you will scream very well in jail¡± the police man said and led her away.

 Barbecue chicken

    ¡°Wow this barbecue chicken taste so good¡± Dorothy said to Mia.

    ¡°Not just good, it taste heavenly¡± Mia replied with her mouth full.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe we have eaten $1000 worth of chicken¡± Dorothy said calcting the chicken they bought.

    ¡°Just $1000, I thought it would be $5000¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Anyway what are we buying next?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Nothing, my money is all gone¡± Dorothy replied and went to a chair on the street and sat down.

    ¡°What do you mean that your money has finished, you can¡¯t be saying that¡± Mia said and went to the seat and sat down too.

    ¡°You are the wife of the richest man in Australia, you shouldn¡¯t be caught saying that at all¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Here is my purse, take any money you see there¡± Dorothy said and gave Mia her purse.

    Mia collected the purse and opened, there was not a single money in it.

    ¡°Gosh this is bad and I have only with me $200 for our transport* Mia said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go home, I want to cook dinner by myself¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Okay let¡¯s go¡± Mia agreed and they hailed a cab that drove them home.

    ¡°You arete Ed¡± Levi said turning in his bed.

    ¡°How did you know that it was me?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°I can smell you¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Are you a dog or what?¡± Edward asked sitting at the bed opposite him.

    ¡°Yes I am, so how are you guys nning about tomorrow?¡± He asked.

    ¡°We move at exactly 9:30 and it is a code red¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Really? I am so happy now, it has been long since we had a code red¡± Levi said very happy.

    ¡°Sorry to burst your bubbles but you won¡¯t be joining us¡± Edward said.

    ¡°What do you just say now?¡± Levi asked sitting up from the bed.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be joining us¡± Edward repeated.

    ¡°That is absolute nonsense, I have never missed this kind of thing and I won¡¯t start now¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Cal gave the order that you would be staying so you can¡¯t do anything about it¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Shit !¡± Levi cursed.

    ¡°Let me talk to him¡± he said, took his phone and dialed Calvin¡¯s number.

    ¡°I said that you won¡¯t be going and that is final¡± Calvin said when the call was connected.

    ¡°Come on Cal, it is not fair¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Bye Levi¡± Calvin said and hung up.

    ¡°Hello Cal, Cal, shit ! he hung up on me¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Cal isn¡¯t going to go back on his word, you heard him so just give it a rest¡± Edward said.

    ¡°And this is the reason why I hate being sick or have to stay in the hospital¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Come on cheer up, you have to look at the bright side, you get to spend a whole day with your girlfriend¡± Edward said.

    ¡°You are kinda right, my sweet Mia I love her so much¡± Levi said holding his heart.

    ¡°Please stop doing that¡± Edward said.

    ¡°What ?, by the way did you bring anything for me?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Nope, are you hungry?¡± Edward asked back.

    ¡°Fool, so you came empty handed¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Was I supposed to bring anything?¡± Edward askedughing.

    There was a knock at the door and they told the person toe in, Mr Jack, the butler entered the room carrying a bag.

    ¡°Miss Mia asked me to give this to you¡± he said and came  closer to Levi¡¯s bed.

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t make it so she asked me to bring it for you¡± the butler added and kept the bag on the table beside the bed.

    ¡°Tell her not worry, it is okay¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Get well soon sir¡± the butler said and left the room.

    ¡°Why give it to the butler?, she should havee herself¡± Edward said.

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t make it, that¡¯s why she is not here, the butler said it¡± Levi said.

    ¡°She seem to not love you that much¡± he said.

    ¡°Will someone that doesn¡¯t love me give me muffins¡± Levi said when he opened the sk.

    ¡°And she prepared it the traditional way¡± he added.

    ¡°Really, let me see¡± Edward said and came closer to Levi¡¯s bed.

    ¡°You want one?¡± Levi asked offering him one.

    ¡°No I am good¡± he replied and went back to the bed and sat down.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t even design it very well¡± he said.

    ¡°But it is very delicious¡± Levi said chewing on one.

    ¡°You should really try it, it is very good¡± he said.

    ¡°Okay, let me taste it, I know that it can never be as good as mine¡± Edward said, stood up and took one muffin from the sk. He put it in his mouth and chewed it, ¡°what the hell is this?¡± He thought.

    ¡®How is it?, it made you speechless right?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°It is so tasteless¡± he replied and went back to his seat.

    ¡°Liar just admit that it is delicious¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Why should I say that it is delicious when it is not¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Stupid jerk, I am going to bathroom don¡¯t you touch my muffins¡± Levi warned.

    ¡°Just go, your tasteless muffins are safe¡± Edward said.

    Levi got out of the the bed and went into the bathroom and Edward was left alone.

    He stared at Levi¡¯s sk and felt the urge to eat that delicious muffins he ate earlier.

    When he ate the muffin earlier, he was so confused by the taste, he has never tasted anything delicious like that.

    ¡°At least she has something that she is good in and not just sleeping around¡± Edward thought.

    Levi came back from the bathroom and continued eating his food.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you be going home or are you sleeping here?¡± Levi asked.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes I will be sleeping here¡± Edward replied andid down on the bed.

    ¡°What is it?, K is not going you what you want?¡± Levi asked grinning.

    ¡°Fool¡± Edward replied and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Come on, go to a club and hook up with someone¡± Levi suggested.

    ¡°I can¡¯t cheat on her, I love her so much so just shut up Levi¡± he said.

    ¡°Ok, I was just looking out for you¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Just focus about getting well so you can help me out with the group¡± Edward said.

    ¡°So you are saying that you need me?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Yes but don¡¯t let it get to your head¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Where the hell is Marcy?¡± Mia¡¯s father askeding into his wife¡¯s room.

    ¡°I have no idea Luke and besides I am not her bodyguard¡± she replied.

    She was sitting on a stool applying her make up with a mirror at her front.

    ¡°Stop what you are doing now Rose and answer me now!¡± he shouted at her.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you Luke?, why won¡¯t you allow me to rest?¡± She shouted back, standing up and facing him.

    ¡°You have got some nerves Rose to talk back at me¡± Luke said.

    ¡°Yes and you are not going to do anything about it¡± she replied.

    ¡°You are just a loser and a jerk, who is so stup¡­.¡¯, she was cutted off when a pnded on her face.

    ¡°Luke how¡­.¡± another pnded on her face followed by another and another until Luke was satisfied and he left her.

    ¡°What is it Tiger?¡± Celine asked when he came to her.

    She was at her restaurant drinking at a table, ¡°I found everything about Calvin¡¯s wife¡± Tiger replied cing a file on the table.

    ¡°It is about time¡± she said, took the file and opened it.

    ¡°She is actually a freaking nobody¡± Celine said going through the files.

    ¡°No way, she is also an orphan and was never adopted¡± she said.

    ¡°Is this all you got about her?¡± She asked Tiger.

    ¡°Yes and she is also a student at Brimford university¡± Tiger replied.

    ¡°Hmm so she goes to Calvin¡¯s university, don¡¯t worry I know what to do¡± she said.

    ¡°You can leave now¡± she added.

    ¡°Ok Miss S¡± Tiger said and left the ce.

    ¡°This is the perfect time to start executing my n¡± she said smirking devilishly.

    ¡°Where did you learn how to make these delicious muffins?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°My mother taught me, it is an ancient recipe from my mother¡¯s family¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°It is so good, maybe you should start selling it¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°And leave make up? Absolutely no¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°I never asked you to stop make up, but you can sell the muffins as your side hustle¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I am kinda curious Doro, has Cal talked to you about having a child?¡±Mia asked.

    ¡°Our contract marriage doesn¡¯t require us having children, we can¡¯t get intimate¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Is that what you want?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes, children are very stressful¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am perfectly fine with it¡± she added.

    ¡°Ok then if you say so¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the living room and watch television¡± Dorothy suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s great¡± Mia agreed.

 Why is he not answering his calls ???

    They both walked out of the room and went to the living room.

    Dorothy switched the television on and they started watching a movie.

    ¡°Why is he not answering his calls, at least he should have called me and told that he wasn¡¯ting back today¡± Kined after she had called Edward¡¯s number countless times without answer.

    ¡°Gosh, I am so horny as fuck and I need somebody to take care of it¡± she said.

    ¡°What am I gonna do?, it is alreadyte¡± she thought.

    ¡°Anyway, let me manage and survive this night¡± she said and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    She had started showering when she heard her phone ringing and came out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Finally you decided to call me, I have been calling you for the past thirty minutes¡± she said.

    ¡°Hi K, it is me Diego I am at the club now, can youe?¡± The caller asked.

    ¡°You bet I will be there¡± K replied and hung up the call.

    ¡°This night just got better¡± she said and went back to the bathroom to continue taking her bath.

    ¡°Mia did you see what that man did, he tried to fool thed¡­.¡±, Dorothy trailed off when she looked at Mia and found her sound asleep.

    ¡°She must have be so exhausted to have slept off early¡± Dorothy thought.

    She stood up and went to where she was sleeping and gently patted her.

    ¡°Wake up Mia, let¡¯s go to my room¡± Dorothy whispered in her ear.

    ¡°Hmm, not your room¡± Mia mumbled and shifted in the couch.

    ¡°Come on or do you want to sleep here?¡± Dorothy asked.

    Mia sleepy stood up from the couch and Dorothy helped her and they walked to their room.

    She helped her lie on the bed and alsoid down too. It wasn¡¯t long before she surrendered to the master sleep too.

    ¡°I love you, I need you, baby don¡¯t leave me¡± was the sound that woke Dorothy up the next morning.

    She opened her eyes and saw Mia walking around the room singing loudly.

    ¡°Have you lost your mind Mia?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to wake up, I decided to sing a song for you¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°You are crazy, absolute crazy¡± Dorothy said, got out of the bed and went into the bathroom.

    ¡°Be very fast there so you can escort me to the hospital to see Levi¡± Mia called at her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    After Dorothy was done with her business in the bathroom she came out.

    ¡°Please dress quick Doro, I want to go early ¡± Mia said.

    ¡°That is what I am doing¡± Dorothy said and went to her wardrobe to change.

    In less than five minutes, she was already done and they went out of the room.

    ¡°Doll where are you going?¡± Calvin asked when he saw them in the living room.

    ¡°I am escorting Mia to the hospital to see her boyfriend¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°No need, he is on his way with Edward¡±  Calvin said.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s better¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Let me check what they are preparing in the kitchen¡± she added and left for the kitchen.

    ¡°So how are you feeling today?¡± Dorothy asked and went to the ce Calvin was seated and sat beside him.

    ¡°Better then ever¡± he replied.

    ¡°How was your night?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Calm and peaceful¡± she replied.

    ¡°Come closer Doll¡± Calvin said and Dorothy shifted closer to him in the couch.

    Calvin looked her in the eyes and asked ¡°did I ever wrong you in anyway?¡±.

    ¡°No never, you cannot do that¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Then why are you not calling me with my pet name?¡± He asked.

    Dorothy stared at him with shock and a little bit of surprise, she thought that he was talking about something serious.

    ¡°Oh, I am so sorry about that Honey pie¡± she apologized.

    ¡°I have forgiven you but please don¡¯t try it again¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again¡± she promised.

    ¡°Are you happy now?¡± She asked him.

    ¡°Yes I am happy¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Anyone miss me¡± someone said and they looked towards the door and saw Levi and Edward.

    ¡°Oh my gosh Levi, I am so d that you are back, wee home¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern Madam but where is my love?¡± He asked.

    ¡°She is in the kitchen, let me go and call her¡± Dorothy said and wanted to go to the kitchen when she heard a voice that made her stop.

    She turned around and ran to the owner of the voice and hugged him.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing here Mr Dennis?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°I was discharged this morning so I said let mee and visit my daughter-inw so that she can prepare a delicious meal for me¡± Calvin¡¯s father replied.

    ¡°And you, why did you bring him here?¡± Calvin asked turning to Edward.

    ¡°He has no where to go now, his wife and daughter traveled¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°You should have lodged a hotel for him or something¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°When you have a house here, no that can¡¯t happen. I haven¡¯t stayed in any of your house before so I will be staying here now¡± his father said.

    ¡°Come here Doll¡± Calvin said to Dorothy who was holding his father¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Okay, I aming let me take Daddy to his room¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take him¡± Edward offered.

    ¡°But you are helping Levi?¡± Dorothy asked and looked at the ce Levi was but he was gone.

    ¡°Levi knows his way¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Ok, don¡¯t worry Daddy, I will cook a very delicious food for you¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I will be waiting¡± Calvin¡¯s father replied and went out of the room with Edward helping him.

    ¡°So Honey pie, what is your Dad¡¯s¡­.¡±, Dorothy stopped talking when she looked at Calvin¡¯s face and noticed something was off.

    But she shrugged it off and went to him, ¡°Honey pie, what is your Dad¡¯s favourite food?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Cook anything for him, he is going to eat it¡± Calvin managed to replied.

    ¡°Okay then, I will be in the kitchen¡± she said and left the living room.

    ¡°Kpa¡± came the sound as Calvin angrily smashed his phone on the floor.

    ¡°So you want to steal my wife¡¯s attention from me Mr Dennis?¡± He thought.

    ¡°Absolutely no, you can¡¯t do that¡± Calvin muttered.

    Back then that he told Dorothy toe to him and she replied that she was going to show his father, his room beforeing to him.

    Calvin was so angry and jealous that he wished that his father will drop down dead.

    He tried to hide his anger and jealousy but Edward noticed that his aura has changed and decided to intervene.

    Edward came back to the living room after showing Calvin¡¯s father to his room.

    ¡°Was that necessary?¡± He asked referring to the damaged phone.

    ¡°How is the preparations going?¡± Calvin calmly asked.

    ¡°It is going well, they are already on there way here¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Both of you should just stop, here is a kitchen not your room¡± Dorothy said to Mia and Levi who has been hugging and smooching themselves since she entered the kitchen.

    ¡°I am sorry Madam but I can¡¯t seem to get enough of this your friend¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Well then take her out of here before you infect the food with your love¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Go Levi, we will seeter¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Ok my love¡± Levi said and gave her a quick kiss on her lips.

    ¡°You must like Levi so much, I haven¡¯t seen you behave this way with your exs¡± Dorothy said to Mia.

    ¡°Yeah I love him so much¡± she replied.

    ¡°Madam, the foods are ready, do you want to cook something with these vegetables you are cutting?¡± a maid asked Dorothy.

    ¡°Yes I want to cook with it but I will fry it and serve it like that¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Let me help you ma¡± the maid said and took the vegetables from Dorothy and started cutting.

    ¡°Dish one te for me¡± Mia said to the maid who was dishing food out.

    ¡°Leave that Mia, let¡¯s go and set the dining table first¡± Dorothy said to her.

    ¡°It is already set ma¡± the maid cutting the vegetables replied.

    ¡°Okay it is now remaining the food?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes but don¡¯t bother yourself Madam, I have called the people that wille and carry it¡± the maid replied.

    Just then five maids came into the kitchen and carried the food out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go Mia¡± Dorothy said and Mia carried her food and left the kitchen with her.

    ¡°Food is ready Honey pie¡± Dorothy said to Calvin when she entered the living room.

    ¡°Ok, I aming¡± Calvin replied.

    She left the living room and went towards the dining room, with Mia eating her food and following her.

    ¡°Are you that hungry?¡± Dorothy asked when they reached the dining room¡¯s door.

    ¡°You have no idea Doro, the worms in my stomach are having a war now¡± Mia replied still eating her food.

    Dorothy shook her head and entered the dining room with her.

 Meeting my father- in- law

    Levi and Calvin¡¯s father were already in the dining room when Dorothy and Mia entered.

    Mia went and sat beside Levi while Dorothy sat beside Calvin¡¯s father.

    The maid dished out food for the four people and moved to the corner.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dorothy asked as Mia poured the food she was eating before in the new food.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let it go to waste¡± Mia replied and started eating.

    The door opened and Calvin followed by Edward walked into the room.

    They came to the table and sat down, ¡°go and sit beside your husband¡± Calvin¡¯s father said to Dorothy.

    ¡°Okay Daddy¡± Dorothy replied and went to the chair close to Calvin and sat down.

    A maid came and brought her food for her in the new ce she was sitting.

    Everyone started eating when Calvin¡¯s father asked a surprise question.

    ¡°So when are you guys going to give me a grandbaby?¡± He asked.

    Dorothy choked on her food and Calvin patted her on the bed.

    ¡°Your grandbaby is on the way¡¯ Calvin replied.

    ¡°On the way?, where is it because I don¡¯t think it is on the way?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Or are you pregnant Dorothy?¡± He added.

    ¡°Yes she is¡± Calvin replied before Dorothy could talk.

    ¡°You think I am going to believe you¡± he said to Calvin.

    ¡°Anyways, Dorothy my daughter, you really have to take matters in your hands like tampering with the condoms¡± Calvin¡¯s father said to Dorothy and she started blushing.

    ¡°Please sir, stop you are corrupting us¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Look who is talking, you who is the leader of corruption¡± Mr Dennis said.

    ¡°We will give you a grandbaby when we want Mr Dennis so just rest¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I am actually doing¡± he replied and continued eating.

    ¡°What should I do for you sir?¡¯ a maid asked when Edward called her.

    ¡°Go to my room and tell K toe here¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Sir, she is not in the room¡± the maid said.

    ¡°What do you mean she is not in the room?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Well I went earlier to tell her that food is ready but there was no one there¡± the maid replied.

    ¡°Ok you can go now¡± he said to her and she left.

    ¡°You are looking for your girlfriend Edward?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes Madam¡± he replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that I saw her this morning¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Ok Madam, thank for the the information¡± Edward replied.

    There was a knock at the door and the butler walked into the room and went to Calvin.

    He whispered something in Calvin¡¯s ear, Calvin and Edward stood up immediately and left with the butler.

    ¡°What could be going on that made them to leave like that¡± Dorothy thought.

    Unable to contain her curiosity, she stood up and left the living room and Mia followed her immediately.

    ¡°We are now two, that means more food¡± Mr Dennis said.

    ¡°It actually one sir¡± Levi replied and stood up too.

    ¡°It is fine, just leave the old man here¡± he said.

    ¡°Sorry about that sir¡± Levi said and went out of the dining room.

    ¡°Come and dish out more food for me¡± Mr Dennis ordered the maid and she came granted his request.

    Calvin and Edward went to the living room where their men were waiting for them.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    They are eight in number and were eating the snacks the maid offered to them.

    ¡°Finish that so we can leave immediately¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± they chorused.

    Calvin and Edward then sat down waiting for them.

    ¡°Honey pie, what is going on?¡± Dorothy asked entering the living room.

    ¡°Oh I thought that something happened¡± she added when she saw the men.

    ¡°Holy shit¡± one of Calvin¡¯s men said when Mia entered the living room. They started ogling at her wondering if she was a human being or a goddess.

    The thing was that Dorothy and Mia were so beautiful that you have to ask yourself if they are actually from this.

    They would have looked at Dorothy like that but they knew that she was Boss¡¯s wife, unless they wishes to die will they look at her like that.

    But they didn¡¯t know Mia so they feasted their eyes on her.

    ¡°Mia, you are going too fast¡± Levi said entering the living room.

    ¡°Hi guys¡± he greeted Calvin¡¯s men but they were all focused on Mia.

    When he saw that, he went to Mia and hugged her from behind.

    ¡°Ha third boss, you are here¡± they said.

    ¡°Yes I am here and this is my girlfriend Mia¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Oh we didn¡¯t know¡± they replied.

    ¡°Now you know so give it a rest¡± Levi said.

    ¡°We know third boss¡± they chorused and continued eating their snacks.

    ¡°Are these your business associates Honey pie?¡± Dorothy asked leaning closer to Calvin.

    ¡°Yes they are¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Well in that case, I have something for them¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Which is?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°You will see¡± she replied.

    ¡°Follow me Mia¡± she ordered.

    Mia broke up from the hug and followed her.

    ¡°Third boss, your girlfriend is so beautiful¡± one of the men said to Levi when Dorothy and Mia had left.

    ¡°Get your eyes off her Nick, she is off limits¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°I am not that crazy to try such in my life¡± the guy called Nick replied.

    ¡°d that you know that¡± Levi said.

    ¡°I hope everyone knows that today¡¯s mission is code red?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Yes Boss, we know that¡± they replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me, you old oaf¡± they heard someone screamed from outside.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Celine majestically walked into the living room.

    ¡°Hi Cal¡± she said.

    ¡°Are you going to the beach or what Celine?¡± Edward asked referring to her dress.

    ¡°No I think it is a nude party¡± Levi chipped in and they startedughing.

    Celine was dressed in a see through gown and she was not wearing anything underneath.

    ¡°Cal, are you going to watch your men insult me?¡± She asked angrily.

    Calvin did not look at her not replied her which made Calvin¡¯s men to increase theirughter.

    ¡°What is it Cal?, you have been treating me coldly since I returned. Is it because you are now married?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Leave Celine¡± Calvin said and stood up.

    ¡°You should just leave¡± he said and starting walking away .

    ¡°Cal !¡± Celine called and followed him, she held his shoulder and started rubbing her body on his when Dorothy entered the living room.

    Calvin irritated and disgusted by her shoved her away from him and looked straight and saw Dorothy. She was standing there looking at him.

    She then walked down to them, smiled and walked past him.

    She dropped the tray she was carrying on the table and opened it.

    ¡°It is a very healthy sd enjoy¡± she said.

    Mia also dropped her own tray which contain sses of juice.

    ¡°Thank you Madam¡± they said to her.

    ¡°You are wee¡± Dorothy said and went back to where Calvin was standing.

    ¡°This is thedy that came to the hospital right Honey pie?¡± Dorothy asked and Calvin nodded in reply.

    ¡°Well I am Dorothy Dennis, Calvin¡¯s wife¡± Dorothy introduced and stretch her hand out for a handshake.

    ¡°I am Celine or you can call me Miss S¡± Celine said and shook hands with her.

    ¡°You know Miss S, there are clothes you don¡¯t wear to a married man¡¯s house, I don¡¯t know if you know that¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I know that and besides it is no big deal because I am his ex¡± Celine replied.

    ¡°Is that true Honey pie?¡± Dorothy asked Calvin.

    ¡°Yes it is true, I wanted to tell you but I didnt know how you would react¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°It is fine Honey pie¡± she assured him.

    ¡°You said ex which mean that you are no longer dating him, you should dress ordingly¡± Dorothy said to Celine.

    ¡°Scoff, do you think that you are that important to Cal?, Dorothy Benson, he didn¡¯t even tell you that I am his ex¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°Stop Celine¡± Calvin warned.

    ¡°That name you just called me now is my old name, I am now Mrs Dorothy Dennis¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter but I bet that he didn¡¯t tell you that he is a notorious ma¡­¡±, Edward came and covered her mouth interrupting her.

    ¡°Take her out of here¡± Calvin ordered.

    Edward still covering her mouth led her out of the house.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her Doll, she is crazy and you are very important to me¡± Calvin said to Dorothy.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that she was your ex?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I seriously don¡¯t know how you would react that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you, please forgive me¡± he pleaded.

    ¡°You should forgive him Doro, I am pretty sure that he is ashamed to say that he dated a crazy girl like that¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Ok then I forgive you¡± Dorothy said and hugged him.

 She is gone

    ¡°Thank you Mia¡± Calvin mouthed at her.

    ¡°You own me one, Mr Dennis¡± Mia mouthed back and Calvin nodded.

    ¡°She is gone¡± Edward saiding into the living room.

    Calvin broke the hug and said to Dorothy, ¡± I need to go now¡±.

    ¡°When are youing back?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡®I am not sure the time but I will be back soon¡± he replied.

    ¡°Okay be safe¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Stay safe sweetheart¡± Mia said to Levi.

    ¡°I will my love¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move¡± Calvin ordered and they all stood up and left the living room.

    ¡°You should be staying back¡± Edward said to Levi.

    ¡°Leave him, he ising with us¡± Calvin said.

    They entered the van and drove out of thepound.

    ¡°Who the hell was that?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°She is Calvin¡¯s ex¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I know that but what is she actually doing here?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I have no idea but I know that she is full of trouble¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Never you doubt Calvin, he cares about you¡± Mia said.

    ¡°No need to tell me, I know¡± she replied.

    ¡°Today is Saturday, what are we doing?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I am nning to do theundries and sew some clothes¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s is a good idea, let¡¯s get started now¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Ok let¡¯s go to theundry room¡± Dorothy said and Mia followed her to theundry room.

    ¡°Drive faster¡± Calvin ordered the person that was driving the van.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± he replied and increased the speed.

    In ten minutes time, they arrived at their destination. They all got out of the van and went into the building they stopped at.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?, stop right there now !¡± the security man yelled as they walked pass the gate.

    ¡°Take care of the annoying fly Nick¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°With pleasure Boss¡± Nick replied, turned and shot the security man who was trying to make a call. He fell down on the floor dead.

    They walked into the building, two men were in the reception.

    ¡°Who are you guys?¡± One of the guy asked them.

    ¡°Where is your leader?¡± Calvin asked him.

    ¡°Why are¡­.¡±, he was cut off when Calvin shot him on the head and dropped down dead.

    ¡°Anyone want to answer my question?¡± Calvin asked waving his gun at the other guy.

    ¡°He is at thest room on the left, please don¡¯t kill me¡± the other guy replied trembling.

    He saw their group logo on their group immediately Calvin shot his colleague so he humbled himself.

    ¡°Thanks but no thanks¡± Calvin said and shot him.

    ¡°Edward and Levi follow me, the rest go and kill the others¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± they chorused.

    Calvin, Edward and Levi followed the left way while his other men followed the right.

    As they walked, they kept killing and shooting at anyone they saw till they reached thest room.

    Edward kicked the door open and they went in, a guy was seated at a desk smoking cigar.

    ¡°LEO group, what do I own the wonderful pleasure?¡± He asked when he saw their logo.

    ¡°It seem that you are the executives but I haven¡¯t seen your faces before, the only person I know is Edward¡± he added.

    Calvin, Edward and Levi covered with a human-skin mask to avoid being recognized.

    ¡°We are here to pay you back for what you did on the burial day¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Burial day?, how¡­ Holy molly, so it was your group that was there, please I am sorry I didnt know¡± the guy pleaded.

    ¡°That¡¯s a little toote, say hi to the prime minister for me¡± Calvin said and shot him multiple times on the head slipping blood all over the room.

    ¡°You like killing bloody, why Cal?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Because it is messy and it excites me¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet the others¡± Calvin said and they walked out of the room.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Edward asked one of the other men through the inte.

    ¡°We are now outside¡± the man replied.

    They walked out of the building and came outside, ¡°who are these?, I said code red¡± Calvin asked referring to the two men that was handcuffed.

    ¡°They are the one that started the fire so we thought that you wanted to handle them¡± Nick replied.

    ¡°Excellent idea, this is why are in my group Nick¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Put them into the van¡± he added.

    They bundled the two men into the van, went in and drove away.

    ¡°Breaking news now is that the CHICK group which was thete prime minister¡¯s mafian group has beenpletely wiped out¡± the newscaster said.

    ¡°What is really happening in the country?¡± Dorothy asked no one in particr.

    They were at the living room and Mia was doing her nails.

    ¡°Rumours has it that they were wiped out by the most powerful and feared mafia group in Australia, other groups are now in great fear¡± the newscaster finished.

    ¡°Anything about mafian just count me out, as long as they allow me to live peacefully in this country then I don¡¯t fucking care about what they do¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I hope one day, they will just end it, I hate them so much¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡®Maybe one day it will happen but first thing first where are you going tomorrow?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°My Honey pie and I are going on a home date¡± she replied.

    ¡°What is a home date?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°It is a date but it will be at our house¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Wow that¡¯s good, I think that I should do it with Levi¡± Mia said.

    ¡°But it will be after I do my own¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will leave you to enjoy your home date in peace¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Time is really going so fast today, it is already two o¡¯clock¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yeah¡± Dorothy replied and showed her the time on her phone.

    ¡°Let me do this thing fast and get going¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Where are going?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I want to meet my stepmother today, she have some answers that I need¡± she replied.

    ¡± I will go¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Doro, I will go alone¡± Mia interrupted.

    ¡°How do you know what I was going to say?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡± I am your best friend so I should know ¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Okay then, ensure to break her head with a bottle when she talks or behave rude¡± Dorothy said.

    Mia chuckled and said ¡°thanks for the advice¡±.

    ¡°Take them to my private interrogation room¡± Calvin ordered his men when they reached their official building and got out.

    Two of his men dragged the two hostage into the building while he followed them with Edward and Levi behind him.

    ¡°Good afternoon bosses, good afternoon bosses¡± Everyone that saw them greeted.

    While they were returning, the trio had removed their mask leaving their original face.

    Calvin walked straight to his office and sat down, ¡°bring that our informant to me¡± he said to Edward.

    ¡°Yes boss¡± Edward replied and went to get the person.

    The said person was the informant was giving them information about the Americans that came to the prime minister¡¯s burial.

    In less than five minutes, Edward returned with the man.

    ¡°Mr Cal, how are you?¡± The man asked.

    ¡°Take a seat¡± Calvin told him.

    ¡°Thank you¡± he replied and took the chair opposite Calvin.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Calvin calmy asked.

    ¡°Well, you know that I charged you $500 USD for every information I give you¡± the man began.

    ¡°You should know very well that I don¡¯t like wasting my time so answer the damn question¡± Calvin snapped at him.

    ¡°I am here to collect the $1000 USD you are owning me¡± the man replied quickly.

    Calvin chuckled, put his hands together and started pping.

    ¡°You did good, that brave of you¡± Calvin said.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Please I didn¡¯t mean any offense sir, I just needed the money badly¡± the man said.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Derek¡± he replied.

    ¡°You see Derek, I like hardworking and determined people¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°So what is going to happen is that you will follow my third inmand here, he will give you the money¡± he added.

    ¡°Thank you so much sir¡± the man said.

    ¡°Treat him well¡± Calvin said to Levi.

    ¡°Will do just that Boss¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Follow me¡± he said to Derek.

    He stood up and followed Levi out if the office, Levi led him to a room where he was searched first.

    ¡°We are going to a very secured ce so this is necessary¡± Levi exined the purpose of the searching to Derek.

    ¡°No it fine, I understand¡± Derek replied.

    After searching, they left the room and entered an elevator that drove them down.

    When it stopped, they got out and went straight through the hallway till they reached a door that was written ¡°Cal¡¯s favourite room¡±.

    ¡°Are we entering this room?¡± Derek asked.

    ¡°Yes as you can see it is Cal¡¯s favourite room¡± Levi replied.

 Are you ready Derek??

    ¡°Are you ready Derek?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± Derek replied.

    Levi opened the door and they went in, ¡°take care of him¡± Levi said to one of their men who was inside the room and he immediately handcuffed Derek.

    ¡°What is going on here?, I thought that you wanted to give me my money?¡± Derek asked confused.

    ¡°Look around Derek and tell me what you see¡± Levi said to him.

    Derek looked around the room and saw people in the room.

    Some were handcuffed, some were tied to a chair while others were chained to the wall. It was then that it dawn to Derek what exactly is the situation.

    ¡°Please I am sorry, please let me go¡± Derek pleaded crying.

    ¡°You are crying over spilled milk Derek, enjoy your stay in Cal¡¯s favourite room¡± Levi said and left the room.

    ¡°I am really going to beg Calvin to partake in his torturing¡± Levi thought as he went into the elevator.

    It took him up and he went out it and walked straight to Calvin¡¯s office.

    ¡°I hope you you treated my guest well?¡± Calvin asked when Levi entered.

    ¡°Yes I treated him so well that he was crying and begging me to stop¡± Levi replied and sat down.

    ¡°Switch the television on, let me see what they are talking about¡± Calvin said.

    ¡®Boss is talking to you Ed¡± Levi said.

    ¡°No his is talking to you¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Switch the fucking TV on Levi¡± Calvin ordered.

    Levi stood up and switch on the television and went back to his seat keeping the remote on Calvin¡¯s desk.

    ¡°We are currently at the front of CHICK mafian group building¡± the reporter was saying.

    ¡°That ce looks so beautiful in camera¡± Levimented.

    ¡°Shut up so we can hear what they are saying¡± Edward said.

    ¡°The human right say everybody is entitled to freedom of speech, you shouldn¡¯t ask me to shut up¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Levi, if you are hungry go and tell the kitchen to prepare a meal for you¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Sorry boss, I won¡¯t disturb you again¡± Levi said.

    ¡°The bodies has been moved but the ce is still looking like a ughter house. The citizens are very angry, terrified and afraid about this current situation¡± the reporter continued.

    ¡°The citizens should just mind their business, why are they poking their nose in mafian business?¡± Calvin asked no one in particr.

    ¡°They are concern about the country¡¯s welfare of course¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Country welfare my foot, they should be happy that CHICK group is gone¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Rumours are spreading like wild fire that it was, you know the most feared mafia group that did the killings. Police and other security agencies are asking for the intervention of the British investigation agency toe and help them in the investigation¡± the reporter finished.

    ¡°Crap¡± Calvin said and switched off the television with the remote.

    ¡°They are very afraid to call our group name¡± Levi said.

    ¡°They should be, if not I will make them be¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°So what are you nning for your birthday to next month?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Forget about that first, I really need to take care of Celine¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Yeah, she nearly revealed your identity to Madam¡± Levi said.

    ¡°But why did shee back though?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Have you gathered the informations I asked you to get?¡± Calvin asked Edward.

    ¡°Yes, the hard copy is in your private study room while the soft copy is in yourptop¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°I want you to find someone that will keep an eye on her, in no situation should she talk to Dorothy alone¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Yes boss¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°In the meantime, tell the kitchen to prepare a meal for me¡± Calvin said to Levi.

    ¡°Sure¡± Levi replied and left for the kitchen to give them the order.

    ¡°Why is this ce dirty?¡± Mrs Robertson asked her worker that was cleaning the table at her restaurant.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know ma, I just cleaned it now¡± the girl replied with her head down.

    ¡°Lift up your face now !¡± Mrs Robertson ordered her.

    The girl fearfully raised her face and she received a hot p on the face.

    ¡°Ma, sorr¡­¡±, Mrs Robertson didn¡¯t let her finish but started pulling her hair and all the girl could do was shout.

    ¡°Still at your old games stepmother?¡± Mia asked entering the restaurant.

    ¡°What are you doing here Mia?¡± Her stepmother asked when she turned around and saw her.

    ¡°Wow this wasn¡¯t the way I imagined that you would wee me¡± Mia replied and started walking towards her.

    ¡°You are now old for this Rose, you should really quit¡± Mia said and sat down at the nearest table.

    ¡°And who are to tell me what to do in my restaurant?¡± Rose asked.

    ¡°You are very wrong, it should be our restaurant remember my father owns it¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You listen now Mia, leave this ce this instant or I wil..¡±

    ¡°I am here to discuss about the document¡± Mia interrupted.

    ¡°Leave us now¡± Rose said to the girl and sat down on the table Mia was sitting.

    ¡°So have you agreed to make the deal?¡± Rose asked.

    ¡°Taylor has been arrested¡± Mia said.

    ¡°What has that got to do with the documents?¡± Mrs Robertson asked.

    ¡°Yeah good question, well it turns out that Taylor hired someone to break into the house and steal the document¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Your sister must have told him about the document, how dare he do that¡± Rose said.

    ¡°Enough of the pretense Rose, you are really bad at it¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You had a hand in it right?¡± She asked.

    ¡°What do you take me for Mia?, you know I can¡¯t stoop too low like that¡± she replied.

    Mia scoffed and said, ¡°okay then but where exactly is this documents that you are referring to because I don¡¯t know about it at all?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Are still on that Mia?, stop pretending like you don¡¯t know where it is¡± Mrs Robertson replied.

    ¡°But it is the truth, Rose¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Then in that case, you should meet your mother¡¯swyer, he might know something¡± Rose suggested.

    ¡°What did he tell you when you meet him because I know that you would?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to see him, he made sure of that¡± Rose replied.

    ¡°It was really nice chatting with you Rose but I need to go¡± Mia said and stood up.

    Rose didn¡¯t reply but just nodded, ¡°goodbye¡± Mia said and started walking away when she bumped into her father and her stepsister on the way.

    ¡°You bitch !¡± Marcy yelled and wanted to charge towards Mia but her father held her.

    ¡°Wow Luke, your daughter is really hyperactive, what have you been feeding her?¡± Mia asked jokingly.

    ¡°Leave me father, let me scratch out her eyes¡± Marcy said trying toe at Mia again but her father held her tight.

    ¡°Just leave Mia and don¡¯te back here¡± Luke said and walked away dragging Marcy with him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Luke, I was just leaving but you really need to take your daughter to a mental home, she is acting abnormal¡± Mia called at her father who was walking away.

    ¡°I love this my new self¡± Mia said and went out of the restaurant.

    ¡°Miss S, here is the food you requested¡± a maid said entering Celine¡¯s room.

    ¡°Bring it here¡± she ordered and the maid brought the food to her.

    Celine took the food from her and smashed it in the floor.

    ¡°Miss S !¡± the maid eximed surprised.

    ¡°Get me another one¡± Celine ordered.

    ¡°But Miss S¡­.¡±

    ¡°Get it now !¡± Celine yelled at her and she ran out of the room.

    ¡°How did she get Cal to love her like that?¡± Celine asked no one in particr.

    ¡°My Cal that could never forget me, he was the only man I dated for a long time that I could never forget¡± she thought.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this but I am left with no choice, she needs to go by all means¡± she said.

    ¡°Who am i kidding?, of course I wanted to do this, I was just waiting for the right time¡± she said and chuckled.

    ¡°Miss S, the food¡± the maid saiding to her with another te of food.

    ¡°Keep it on the table Ivy, I aming¡± Celine replied and went into the bathroom.

    Ivy stared at the closed bathroom door confused, ¡°how did she switch moods so fast¡± she thought.

    ¡°It is good though, at least I will have less work to do¡± Ivy said and went to the ce where the food was smashed by Celine and she started cleaning it with a broom and a parker.

    ¡°Tiger set the n in motion immediately, I want it perfectly done¡± Celine was saying on the phone while she was inside the bathroom.

    ¡°Yes Miss S, I will do just as you said¡± Tiger replied from the other side.

 Fred wants to see you

    ¡°Fred wants to see you¡± Tiger said.

    ¡°Why does he want to see me?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t say¡± he replied.

    ¡°Well tell him that I am very busy, and if he wants to talk he should talk to you¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Yes Miss S¡± Tiger answered and the call was disconnected.

    ¡°What did Mia want?¡± Luke asked his wife Rose who was sitting quietly staring at the space.

    ¡°Nothing¡± she replied.

    ¡°What do you mean nothing, when have the both of you became so close that she would just visit you?¡± Luke asked.

    ¡°I said it is nothing, let me be !¡± she yelled at him.

    ¡°How dare you¡± Luke said and pped her.

    ¡°Dad stop ! what are you doing?¡± Marcy asked holding her mother.

    ¡°Talk and I am going to p you too¡± her father warned.

    ¡°You are looking out for her when she does not care about you¡± Luke said.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lie Marcy, I care about you¡± Rose replied.

    ¡°Okay, do you know that she was arrested yesterday?¡± Luke asked.

    ¡°What !, is that true?¡± Marcy mother asked turning to her.

    ¡°Yes, Taylor was arrested so I went to bail him out and he told the police that I was involved and they arrested me too¡± Marcy replied.

    ¡°So my question is do you know that she was still seeing that boy?¡± Luke asked his wife.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know¡± she replied.

    ¡°Ok, we will discuss this tomorrow, I am so tired now¡± he said and walked away.

    Marcy left her mother and sat on the seat opposite her, ¡°you know why Dad is treating you like this is because he suspects you¡± Marcy said.

    ¡°Shut the fuck up Mia¡± her mother replied.

    ¡°I wonder how he will react if he find it that his suspicions are true¡± Marcy added.

    ¡°If you tell him Marcy, I am going to break your neck¡± Mrs Robertson threatened.

    ¡°I wonder how he looks like your young lover, maybe you should introduce him to me¡± Marcy said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry you will get to meet him one day¡± Rose replied.

    ¡°I look forward to that, get me an orange juice¡± Marcy said to their employee who was passing by.

    ¡°Yeah¡± Mrs Robertson said and smirked at her daughter.

    ¡°You are going to be surprised when you see him¡± she thought.

    ¡°What did you and Mia discussed?¡± Marcy asked.

    ¡°Nothing much¡± Rose replied.

    ¡°She found out that Taylor sent someone into her house and that he was arrested for that¡± she added.

    ¡°Here is your drink ma¡± the employee said and kept the ss of wine on the table beside Marcy.

    ¡°Get one for me too¡± Mrs Robertson said to the employee and she left to get it.

    ¡°She is suspecting us right?¡± Marcy asked sipping her juice.

    ¡°Yes but I denied it¡± Rose replied.

    ¡°She is so lucky that I wasn¡¯t here, she would have had it hot¡± Marcy said.

    ¡°I doubt so, you have always been afraid of her¡± Mrs Robertson said.

    ¡°That was then mother not anymore, I have grown stronger than her¡± Marcy said and stood up from the chair.

    ¡°And please do inform me if shees again, I want to have a nice sister chat with her¡± she added and went in the inner room of the restaurant.

    ¡°Where is my Doll?¡± Calvin asked his butler when he entered his house with Edward and Levi.

    ¡°Madam is sleeping at her room¡± he replied.

    Calvin then walked towards Dorothy¡¯s room, ¡®Cal is really hooked up on his wife, he can¡¯t go a hour without seeing her¡± Levi said.

    ¡°That¡¯s what happen when you married a woman of dignity¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it has anything to do with dignity, it is just finding the right one for you¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡± Edward said and walked towards his room.

    When Calvin reached Dorothy¡¯s room, he knocked on the door gently but their was no answer.

    So he pushed the door and found out that it was open, he entered the room and quietly closed the door.

    Dorothy was lying on the bed sleeping peaceful, Calvin just stood staring at her.

    Heter went to the bed and sat closer to her, he pushed the strands of hair that was covering her cheeks and pecked her on it.

    Dorothy sleepily shifted closer to him and held his hand, Calvin could now see her strawberry coloured lips.

    Unable of to control himself, Calvin bent down and kiss her hard on the lips.

    ¡°Honey pie¡± Dorothy said waking up from sleep and Calvin stopped kissing her.

    ¡°How are you my Doll, I hope that you¡­¡±, he was interrupted when Dorothy sat up from the bed and kissed him.

    She slide her tongue into his mouth and started kissing him like her life depended on it.

    Dorothy made him fall on the bed and straddled him, her hand found his shirt and she undid the first two buttons.

    She left his lips and went to his chest, she licking and sucking the exposed part making sure to give it  hickey.

    Calvin held her ass and squeezed it, it was so soft and firm. Dorothy undid the other buttons leaving his upper body exposed. Her tongue found one of his nipple and she starting sucking it.

    Calvin groaned and squeezed her ass more tightly wondering what has gotten into her.

    ¡°Whatever that has gotten into her, I like it¡± Calvin thought.

    When Dorothy has finished with the first nipple, she turned to the second one to give it the same attention but Calvin didn¡¯t let her.

    He rolled over her and she was beneath him.

    ¡°Getting naughty are we Doll?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°I am always naughty¡± Dorothy replied.

    He smiled and kissed her fiercely and Dorothy kissed him with the same force that blew his mind.

    Dorothy could feel her body getting hotter, her nipples hardened and an earning feeling on her lower body as she and Calvin continued kissing.

    She was new to these feelings being an inexperienced virgin she was.

    Calvin left her lips and went to her neck, he gave her the same treatment she did in him.

    ¡°Please Honey pie¡± Dorothy pleaded even though she does not know what she was pleading for.

    ¡°Please what?¡± Calvin asked looking at her face.

    ¡°Please make that feeling on my lower body go away¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes I am sure, make it go away¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Then rx let me do the work¡± Calvin said.

    He continued licking her neck until he licked her nipple with the clothes and Dorothy gasped.

    ¡°Do it again please¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°Ok¡± Calvin said and did again on her second breast and Dorothy closed her eyes in pleasure.

    He kept trailing her body with his tongue until he came to her waist.

    ¡°Yes finally !¡± Dorothy eximed.

    Calvin held her belt and wanted to open it but he suddenly stopped and climbed off her.

    ¡°What is it Honey pie?¡± Dorothy asked sitting up from the bed.

    ¡°Nothing but I can¡¯t do that¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Why?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I am.. I am.., never mind¡± he replied.

    ¡°Keep resting, I will tell you when dinner is ready¡± Calvin said, pecked her on the forehead and left the room.

    ¡°What the hell just happened?¡± Dorothy thought.

    One minute they were all over each other but the next Calvin was gone.

    ¡°Oh my love is back¡± K said when Edward entered his room.

    ¡°How are you my Ed?¡± She asked and hugged him.

    ¡°Where did you go in the morning?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Oh I went to do some shopping¡± she replied.

    ¡°And you couldn¡¯t even call me to tell me?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Oh you are offended that I didn¡¯t call you to tell you where I was going but I called you countless times yesterday but you didn¡¯t answer the phone¡± she said.

    ¡°Wel that is because my phone is here¡± Edward replied and went to the cupboard beside the bed and brought out the phone.

    ¡°But why wasn¡¯t it ringing when I was calling it, huh?¡± K asked.

    ¡°It is on silent mode¡± Edward replied, opened the phone and showed it to her.

    ¡°Oh okay but you should have tried to call me using another person¡¯s phone¡± she said.

    ¡°Enough of that, tell me exactly where you went this morning?¡± Edward ordered.

    ¡°I have told you, I went to do some shopping and these are the things I bought¡± K replied pointing at the shopping bags at the end of the room.

    ¡°Okay fine I will try and believe you¡± Edward said and went into the bathroom to shower.

    ¡°What do you mean that you will try and believe me?¡± K called after him and got no response.

    ¡°I know what to do¡± she said and undressed, she went into the bathroom and went inside the shower with him.

    ¡°I was feeling sweaty so I decided to shower¡± she exined.

    ¡°Then go ahead¡± Edward said and left the shower for her.

 What are you doing ED

    ¡°Where are you going Ed?¡± K asked but Edward did not reply.

    She came out of the shower and went to the sink where Edward is rubbing shaving cream on his face.

    ¡°What is your problem Ed?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Nothing K, just go back and shower¡± he replied.

    ¡°This is strange, you always get turned on whenever you see me naked¡± K said.

    ¡°It means that I am not in mood so leave me alone¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Tell me the truth Edward, you are seeing some chick right?¡± K asked getting angry.

    He didn¡¯t reply her but started shaving his face, ¡°answer me Ed !¡± She yelled and Edward dragged her out of the bathroom and locked the door.

    ¡°This is useless because you won¡¯t stay there forever, you are going toe out and face me¡± K yelled at the bathroom door.

    Just the fuck up, K you making noise¡± Edward called back and came out of the bathroom.

    ¡± Okay but I gonna it save  the question for tomorrow¡± k said.

    When dinner was ready, Calvin ordered his maid to take some of the food to Dorothy.

    The maid did as Calvin instructed and brought the food to Dorothy.

    She took the food ate it and starting scrolling through her phone.

    Dorothy was still on her phone when Mia walked into the room.

    ¡°Hi Doro, miss me?¡± She asked when she entered the room.

    ¡°Not at all¡± Dorothy replied looking up.

    ¡°That is really harsh, anyway I miss you so much¡± Mia said, dropped her bag and went into the bathroom.

    ¡°By the way, I saw you looking a little sad when I came in, anything the problem?¡± Mia asked when she returned back to the room after showering.

    ¡°So it is now that you remembered to ask¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Yeah¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Well I am good, nothing happened¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Are you sure you are good Doro?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes I am good¡± she replied.

    ¡°So did you meet your mother?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes, she was still talking about the documents, she said that I should meet my mother¡¯swyer that he might know something¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Your mother couldn¡¯t have had something like that and didn¡¯t tell you right?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Maybe she was waiting for the right time to tell me not knowing that she would die early¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Hmm then you really need to see thewyer¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Yes I will meet him tomorrow, in the meantime any food here?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°The maid only brought my food¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Okay, let me go the kitchen and fix something for myself¡± Mia said and left the room.

    She went into the kitchen and was startled when she saw people sitting there.

    ¡°This least you could do is switch the lights on so that someone will know that you guys are here¡± Mia said and found the light switch and turned it on.

    ¡°Oh my sweetheart !¡± Mia eximed when she saw Levi sitting with Edward in the kitchen.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what I did to you for you to forget me¡± Levi said sadly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget you sweetheart, I was just busy¡± She said and went to him.

    ¡°Sit on myps¡± Levi said and she did just that.

    ¡°So how are going to pay for all the neglect?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Well it depends on you¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°I really know don¡¯t how you will repay it but I was think¡­.¡±

    Levi was interrupted when Mia suddenly started kissing him and he reciprocated immediately.

    Edward had to look away from the lovers who were shamelessly kissing in his presence so he wouldn¡¯t vomit.

    The two lover continued kissing till they stopped to get their breath.

    ¡°You are so amazing Mia¡± Levi said.

    ¡°And you are also super amazing¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Let me go and make some food because that¡¯s why I came here¡± she added and got up from hisps.

    ¡°Great, I am also hungry so prepare let us eat¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Ok sweetheart¡± Mia said and started going to get the food stuffs for preparing for food in the kitchen.

    ¡°Wow¡± Levi said staring at her ass and swaying hips.

    ¡°So what were you saying before Ed?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°It is fine, I will sort it out¡± Edward replied and stood up from his seat and started walking towards the door.

    ¡°Good night¡± Levi said to him.

    ¡°Good night¡± Edward replied and left the kitchen.

    ¡®What is wrong with your friend?, he seem sad¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°So do you like garlic and ginger because I want to put it in the food?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes just put anything you want I will eat¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Okay, let me prepare a very delicious food for you that you will enjoy¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yeah¡± Levi said and went closer to her and gave her a back hug.

    ¡°You smell so sweet Mia¡± he said.

    ¡°I know, you should let me cook¡± she replied.

    ¡°Okay I am so sorry¡± Levi said and went back to his chair and watched her cook.

    ¡°Who the hell is that? !¡± Celine yelled at the person who was knocking at her door.

    ¡°It is me, Tiger¡± the person replied.

    ¡°Come in¡± she ordered.

    Tiger opened the door and came in, ¡°I brought the contract document¡± he said.

    ¡°Bring it here¡± she said and he brought it to her.

    ¡°Did you read it?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°Yes and it is good, by the way I brought the girl¡± Tiger replied.

    Celine opened the document and went to the page she is going to sign and did just that.

    ¡°Take it back and give it to mywyer¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay, Miss S¡± Tiger said and collected the contract from her.

    ¡°What should I do about the girl?¡± Tiger asked.

    ¡°Bring her to me¡± Celine replied.

    ¡°Okay ma¡± he said and left the room.

    In five minutes time, Tiger came back to the room with the girl.

    ¡°I am so happy to finally meet you Miss S, my name is¡­..¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your name so shut the fuck up and sit down¡± Celine interrupted.

    ¡°Ok Miss S¡± the girl said and did as she was instructed.

    ¡°You know what you have to do right?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°Yes, Miss S¡± the girl replied.

    ¡°So I want to make things clear for you, you are doing to do it without any mistakes¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Miss S, I am an expert in such matters¡± the girl replied.

    ¡°Well in that case, I will be expecting a job well done from you¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Be rest assured ma, I won¡¯t disappoint you¡± the girl.

    ¡°You can now leave¡± Celine ordered and the girl left the room with Tiger.

    Calvin was lying on his bed thinking about what happened in Dorothy¡¯s room.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have allowed it to go that far¡± he thought.

    ¡°But what gave her the boldness to do that?¡± He asked no one in particr.

    ¡°And she was so good with her tongue¡± He thought.

    ¡°Calvin !¡± Someone called from his door.

    ¡°Go to sleep Mr Dennis¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I want to talk business with you¡± his father replied.

    Calvin then used a remote and opened the door.

    ¡°It is open¡± he said and his father opened it and came in.

    ¡°Why are you still awake?¡± Mr Dennis asked.

    ¡°Get to why you are here please¡± Calvin replied and stood up from the bed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He joined his father who was sitting on the table.

    ¡°So one of my friend gave me an idea¡± Mr Dennis began.

    ¡°He said that I should apply as a candidate for the position of the Prime minister¡± he said.

    ¡°Is this the business idea you wanted to discuss

    with me?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°No but I also want to discuss this one with you¡± Mr Dennis replied.

    ¡°Then say the business idea¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Okay there is an ongoing crude oil mining going on in Brisbane, it was started by the prime minister but now he is dead rich business men are investing in it¡± Calvin¡¯s father said.

    ¡°So you want me to invest in it too?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°No, I am thinking bigger here like buying it entirely¡± he replied.

    ¡°I am not going to buy it if it is not going to earn me profit¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will¡± his father replied.

    ¡°And when you buy it, I will be the head of it¡± Mr Dennis said.

    ¡°If you so much like the business why didn¡¯t you go ahead and buy it?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°No I want you to buy it for me since you are the richest man in Australia now¡± his father replied.

    ¡°Okay, here is what is going to happen, if I buy thepany for you promise me that you won¡¯t disturb me with anything again¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Come on Calvin, I am your father who will I disturb if not you¡± Mr Dennis said.

    ¡°Find someone else, goodnight Mr Dennis¡± Calvin said and went back to his bed.

    ¡°Goodnight my handsome son¡± his father said and left the room.

 Mia and Levi in the kitchen

    After Mia has finished eating food with Levi in the kitchen, she went back to Dorothy¡¯s room to sleep.

    She dressed into her pajamas and climbed the bed, ¡°wake up Doro¡± she whispered in Dorothy¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Mia¡± Dorothy called and sat on the bed.

    ¡°I thought you were sleeping¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I was about to, but why do you breath smells like dragon breath, what did you eat?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°As if you know what dragon breath smells like, it is just garlic and ginger I added in the food¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Shit, I hate the smell of those, please go and brush your teeth¡± Dorothy pleaded.

    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Then you would be sleeping on the floor and not on this bed¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen¡± Mia said.

    ¡°We shall see about that¡± Dorothy said and started pushing Mia out of the bed.

    ¡°Ahhhhh¡± Mia said and brought her mouth closer to Dorothy.

    ¡°Get away from me dragon breath¡± Dorothy said and hid under the cover.

    ¡°Yeah I won !¡± Mia eximed.

    ¡°I am going to brush my teeth¡± she said and went to the bathroom.

    After that she came back and lie on the bed, ¡°are still awake?¡± She asked Dorothy but there was no response.

    ¡°You are already asleep¡± she thought and closed her eyes.

    Dorothy woke up the next day feeling so excited.

    ¡°What are happy about?¡± Mia asked when she couldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    ¡°Nothing, just excited about our house date today¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°It is just a date, what is the big deal?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°It is a big deal because I am spending it with my Honey pie¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Okay then¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Dorothy asked as Mia wore her slippers.

    ¡°I want to shower¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°No you won¡¯t¡± Dorothy said and rushed into the bathroom before Mia could.

    ¡°Doro, you cheat !¡± Mia yelled.

    ¡°You wonst night so I won today ¡± Dorothy yelled back from the bathroom.

    ¡°Please where is the maid¡¯s quarter located?¡± Dorothy asked the butler who he saw on the way to the kitchen.

    ¡°You will follow the kitchen hallway¡± the butler replied.

    ¡°Okay thanks¡± Dorothy said and wanted to walk away.

    ¡°What is the matter Madam, do you need them?¡± Mr Jack asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry yourself, let me call them for you¡± the butler said.

    ¡°Okay, tell me toe to my room, send a least five maid¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay Madam¡± the butler replied and went to call the maids for Dorothy.

    ¡°Madam, they are here¡± Mr Jack said as he entered Dorothy¡¯s room with the maids.

    ¡°Okay, I need you guys to buy me some groceries at the store¡± Dorothy said to the maids.

    ¡°Ok ma, what are we going to buy?¡± One of them asked.

    ¡°I have the list here¡± Dorothy replied.

    One of the maid came and collected the list from her.

    ¡°So how much will it cost?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Roughly speaking, I think $1000 Australian dors will do¡± the maid replied.

    ¡°Here is $2000 dors, buy everything double¡± Dorothy said and gave them the money.

    ¡°Please make it snappy¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay, ma we will do that¡± they chorused and left the room.

    ¡°Wait Mr Jack, you are going to help me in the kitchen¡± Dorothy said when the butler was about leaving the room.

    ¡°Ok Madam¡± the butler replied.

    Dorothy stood up from where she was sitting and went towards the door, ¡°I will expecting you in that kitchen¡± she said to Mia who was lying on the bed.

    ¡°I aming Doro¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Come quick, let me not wait for you¡± Dorothy said and left the room with the butler.

    ¡°Please cut the chicken into dice shape, I want to cook it with the sd¡± Dorothy said to Mr Jack.

    They were currently at the kitchen preparing to start cooking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry ma, I will cut it like that¡± Mr Jack replied.

    ¡°Why am I even here?, when I am not going to eat the food¡± Miained.

    ¡°Make sure you cut the carrots and capsicum the same size¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°No I won¡¯t, I am tired¡± Mia replied pouting her lips.

    ¡°What happened to you my love, why are you sad?¡± Levi asked as he entered and went closer to Mia.

    ¡°It is Doro, she is making me to do all the work¡± Mia replied pointing at Dorothy.

    ¡°Okay, just go and sit down, let me cut it for you¡± Levi said pulling his sleeve up.

    Mia move away from the the table and Levi started cutting the vegetables.

    ¡°Are you not ashamed, you are allowing Levi to chop the vegetables for you¡± Dorothy said to her.

    ¡°Yes, he is my boyfriend and he can do anything for me¡± Mia said.

    ¡°When you guys get married, Levi will be cooking for you right?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes Madam, I will do everything for Mia, I love her so much¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good, you are going to be the wife, while Mia is going to be the husband¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care Madam, I will do anything for her to make her happy¡± Levi said still cutting the vegetables.

    ¡°Levi will do anything for me Doro, he is a good husband material¡± Mia said and took one carrot and started eating it.

    Calvin woke up from the bed and went into the bathroom to freshen up. He came out five minutester and came out of his room.

    ¡°What is this smelling from?¡± He asked.

    He started going towards the direction the smell wasing from.

    ¡°Drop that cucumber Mia !¡± Dorothy shouted at Mia.

    ¡°You have eaten a total of two carrots and two cucumber just in less than five minutes¡± she added.

    ¡°No I won¡¯t do that¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Give me that now¡± Dorothy said and went towards Mia but she ran out of the kitchen.

    Dorothy ran after her and bumped into Calvin who was trying to enter the kitchen.

    ¡°Where are going Honey pie?¡± Dorothy asked Calvin.

    ¡°I am following that delicious smelling from the kitchen¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s good, but you are not going to go in¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Calvin asked.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Because the kitchen is so dirty¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to see what is cooking¡± he said.

    ¡°You will see it after I am done¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Please Doll, l want to see it now¡± Calvin pleaded.

    ¡°No, you will see it after I am done¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Okay then, but I am hungry now, get me something please¡± he said.

    ¡°I have heard you, go and wait in the dining room¡± Dorothy said and started pushing Calvin towards the dining room.

    ¡°Please bring it quick, I am starving¡± he said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry you will see me right now¡± Dorothy said and went back into the kitchen.

    ¡°This smell is so good, I wondered what she was cooking¡± Calvin thought.

    Calvin went into the dinning room and sat down waiting for Dorothy.

    ¡°Dish the rice for me and add a good portion of sd¡± Dorothy said to one of the maids who was helping her out in the kitchen.

    The maid dished out the food, Dorothy collected it from her and left the kitchen.

    She went into the dining room and kept the food on the dining table.

    ¡°What did you cook?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Stir-fry rice with sd¡± Dorothy replied and opened the te.

    Calvin took the spoon and took the first spoon, ¡°wow it is so delicious¡± he said.

    ¡°Of course, it will be delicious because it was cooked by me¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Yeah, I have never tasted anything like this¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I am going to the kitchen now¡± Dorothy said and wanted to leave but Calvin held her.

    ¡°Stay here¡± he said.

    ¡°No I need to go Honey pie, there are many dishes to cook¡± She said.

    Calvin stood up and made her to sit on one of the chair, ¡°let the maids handle it¡± he said and sat opposite her.

    ¡°What have you nned for us?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°It is a secret¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Why is everything a secret today?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Because I want to surprise you¡± she replied.

    ¡°Well I hate surprises¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after today you going to love it¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Of course, I will because it was done by you my Doll¡± he replied.

    ¡°Aboutst night¡­.¡±

    ¡°I am so sorry about that, I didnt know what came over me¡± Dorothy interrupted.

    ¡°No, it is fine, I was sad that I didn¡¯t grant your request¡± he said.

    ¡°I am really sorry, I know that you didn¡¯t want a child¡± she said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever say your are sorry to me when you didn¡¯t do anything¡± Calvin said and held her hand which was on the table.

    ¡°I never thought that I would marry someone as understanding and kind like you¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Not just kind and understanding but also rich and handsome¡± he boasted.

    ¡°Yeah that also¡± she said and look at him with admiration and love.

 Madam the maids are back

    ¡°Madam, the maids are back¡± Mr Jack announced entering the dining room.

    ¡°Oh, I aming¡± Dorothy replied and the butler left the dining room.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave Doll¡± Calvin pleaded holding her hands across the table.

    ¡°I need to go and make the real cooking¡± she said and struggled to release her hand from Calvin¡¯s grip but he refused to let her go.

    ¡°Let the maids do the cooking and stay here with me¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°No, they won¡¯t cook it as I like¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I am going to sack them if they ever tried that¡± he said.

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous Honey pie, it is not fair !¡± she eximed.

    ¡°Yes it is, why would they ruin your food?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Because they are not me and cannot cook it like me¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Then they don¡¯t deserve to work here¡± he said.

    ¡°You are so cute and funny Honey pie¡± she said

    and pecked his forehead.

    ¡°Can you do that again closer to my lips?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Who do you think you are going to trick with that?¡± Dorothy asked.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I am not trying to trick you, okay do it for me and I will let you go¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Okay fine, where do you want me to peck you?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Here¡± Calvin said pointing beside his lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try anything and let me just do it¡± she said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t even blink¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Okay, I am going to go in the count of 3, 1¡­¡± Dorothy then leaned forward and pecked him on that ce unaware.

    ¡°Let me go now, I have done what you requested¡± she said.

    ¡°No, you are going to do it again, you didn¡¯t allow me to feel it¡± he replied.

    ¡°Wow, look at that bird on the window¡± she said pointing at the window in the dining room.

    ¡°I am not falling for that¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°But there is really a bird there and it looked so beautiful¡± she replied.

    ¡°What is so beautiful about this bird, it is just amon bluebird¡± he said when he looked towards the window.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t fall for that¡± Calvin said but he felt as if something was wrong.

    He turned towards Dorothy and saw that she has gone.

    ¡°It is funny that she thought that I didn¡¯t know when she left¡± Calvin said.

    He went back and started eating his food again.

    ¡°Who is chasing you Doro?¡± Mia asked as she ran into the kitchen.

    ¡°No one, I just wanted to exercise¡± she replied.

    ¡°Exercising is good, keep it up¡± Mia said.

    ¡°So you are still cutting the vegetables for her, no wonder she has time to be asking me question¡± Dorothy said to Levi.

    ¡°Yes Madam and I am notining¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Carry on then, make sure you cut them properly¡± Dorothy said to him.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Are these the things you bought from the store?¡± She asked one of the maid who was bringing the groceries out from the bag.

    ¡°Yes Madam¡± the maid replied.

    ¡°Where are the beef you bought?¡± Dorothy asked.

    The maid brought out the beef from the bag and gave it to her.

    Dorothy took it to the sink and starts washing it, e over here and help me Mia¡± she said.

    ¡°Let mee before you say that I didn¡¯t help you¡± Mia said and joined Dorothy in cutting the beef.

    After they were done washing it, they started cutting it to different sizes.

    ¡°Get me the pots, let me start cooking now¡± Dorothy said to the maid.

    ¡°Which size ma?¡± The maid asked.

    ¡°Any size, I need like ten pots¡± Dorothy replied.

    The maid went to the store and brought the pot to Dorothy.

    ¡°I thought that you have already cooked one dish and it is remaining one?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t cooked any¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Then where did you get the one you took to your husband?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°How do you know that?, you weren¡¯t in the kitchen then?¡± Dorothy asked back.

    ¡°The maids told me that you went to give him food when I came back to the kitchen¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°The food was just breakfast¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Guess what Doro¡± Mia said.

    ¡°What?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten breakfast¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°The breakfast are for people who worked not for thezy ones¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°You did not just say that Doro !¡± Mia said holding her chest.

    ¡°Yeah I did and I mean it¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°But I helped you in washing and cutting the beef, it is not fair¡± Mia said pouting her lips.

    ¡°Please Madam, give her the food I will do anything that she supposed to do¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Lazy bone¡± Dorothy said to Mia.

    ¡°Dish two te of rice and enough sd, make sure that Mia¡¯s own has a lot of sd¡± Dorothy said to one of the maid.

    ¡°No make my own less of sd¡± Mia chipped in.

    ¡°You know that I hate eating eggnts¡± she added.

    ¡°Eggnts are good for the body, you are going to eat it whether you like it or not¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Please Madam¡­.¡±

    ¡°No Levi, I won¡¯t listen to you this time it is between me and her¡± Dorothy interrupted.

    ¡°Ma, I have dished the food¡± the maid said to Dorothy.

    ¡°Let me have it¡± Dorothy said.

    The maid gave the two te of food to Dorothy and she collected it from her.

    She gave one te to Levi and gave the other te to Mia.

    ¡°Enjoy your sd ma¡± she said to Mia when she gave her the food.

    ¡°Wicked friend¡± Mia said and she chuckled.

    Dorothy went back to the groceries and started preparing them for cooking.

    When she was done, she started cooking immediately with the help of the maids.

    ¡°Morons¡± Celine said and switched off the television she was watching.

    She was currently at the living room in her house.

    ¡°Miss S, can Ie in?¡± Tiger asked from the door.

    ¡°Come in Tiger¡± she replied.

    He came in and sat on one of the sofa in the living room.

    ¡°How is it going?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°The shipment will arrive in the evening¡± Tiger replied.

    ¡°I hope the preparation on how to transport it has been done?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes, Miss S everything is in order¡± he replied.

    ¡°Well that feels good¡± Celine said.

    ¡°But there is a little issue¡± Tiger said.

    ¡°And what is this issue?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Fred is asking to see you¡± he replied.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see him, let him discuss with you and you will get back to me¡± she said.

    ¡°I told him but he insisted in seeing you and he is currently at the gate¡± Tiger replied.

    ¡®Which gate?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Your gate¡± he replied.

    ¡°Well in that case, let hime in but clean him before hees in¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Yes Miss S¡± Tiger said and left.

    After thirty minutes Fred came into the living room murmuring.

    ¡°What the hell was that, Miss S why were your men searching me as if I am a stranger?¡± Fred asked immediately he came into the living room and saw Celine.

    ¡°Of course you are a stranger here¡± Celine replied.

    ¡°Okay, why did they spend an hour in searching me?¡± He asked and sat down.

    ¡°You are wrong Fred, the searchingsted for thirty minutes, I was checking the time¡± Celine replied.

    ¡°Besides this was what happened to me when I visited you thest time¡± she added.

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t make an¡­.¡±

    ¡°Get to why you are here and stop wasting my time Fred¡± Celine interrupted.

    ¡°You heard what happened in CHICK¡¯s group right?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes everyone heard about it¡± Celine replied.

    ¡°What a sad thing for the group¡± Fred said.

    ¡°I believe you didn¡¯te here to gossip about what happened to CHICK¡¯s group Fred, I have many things to do¡± Celine said.

    ¡°As you know that the only group that can do that is LEO group, I am here because I want to meet their leader¡± Fred said.

    ¡°Is that why you came here?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°Yes, just that¡± Fred replied.

    ¡°Then you can use the door right now because there is no way I will be doing that¡± Celine said.

    ¡®I don¡¯t want to meet him for nothing, I have a business n for him¡± Fred said.

    ¡°I am going to advise you to take your business else where¡± she replied.

    ¡°See this business is so profitable, he is going to love it believe me¡± Fred said.

    ¡°Which part of ¡°take your business else where¡± that you didn¡¯t understand?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°I really thought that you can help me¡± he said standing up from the couch.

    ¡°What kind of business is that?¡± Celine asked and he sat down again immediately.

    ¡°I want to be supplying him marijuana¡± Fred replied.

    Celine scoffed and said, ¡°LEO group don¡¯t deal with marijuana, they only deal with coke, and when I say coke I mean the high quality ones. Not the dust you are selling¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Okay Miss S, thank you for your time¡± Fred said and left the living room.

 He wants to sell Marijuana

    ¡°He want to sell marijuana to Cal, his brain really need formating¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Tiger !¡± She called.

    ¡°Yes Miss S¡± Tiger answered and came into the living room.

    ¡°I am going to my room now, no one should disturb me¡± she ordered.

    ¡°Yes Miss S¡± Tiger replied and Celine went to her room.

    Tiger left the living room and locked it with an key and stood guard.

    ¡°Wow this is amazing, it is a food miracle !¡± Mia eximed looking at all the dishes that Dorothy cooked.

    ¡°I am not going anywhere again¡± she said.

    ¡°Where did you want to go?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I wanted to meet my mother¡¯swyer today but I won¡¯t be going again¡± she replied.

    ¡°You better leave so that food will be enough¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Will the both of you finish this food all by yourselves?¡± Mia  asked.

    ¡°Yeah we are going to so just go to where you want to go¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°No I won¡¯t do that¡± Mia said sticking her tongue out.

    ¡°Whatever,e here and help with this dishes¡± Dorothy said.

    Mia came and wanted to help her but Dorothy held her hand and dragged her out of the kitchen.

    ¡°What I wanted to help you !¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Shh, I need your help with something like really badly¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Which is?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°You will see when we get there¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Okay fine¡± Mia replied.

    Dorothy led her to the living room and they went to the big couch beside the window.

    ¡°Okay here is what will happen, I will bring the thing out and you will rate it in ten¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°What exactly is this thing that you wanted to bring out?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°It is a gift for Calvin and I want to know if it is good¡± she replied.

    ¡°Ok, get on with it¡± Mia said.

    Dorothy started pushing the couch and asked Mia to help her.

    They both pushed the couch and Dorothy brought out a big box.

    ¡°What is inside that?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°It is a cloth I made for my Honey pie¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡®Wait you made a cloth for him when you haven¡¯t made any for me since you began¡­.¡±, Dorothy had to cover her mouth because she was very loud.

    ¡°Reduce your voice Mia, I want it to be a secret¡± Dorothy whispered in her ear.

    0¡åOkay fine I get it¡± Mia said with Dorothy¡¯s hand still on her mouth.

    ¡°Yeah¡± Dorothy said and removed her hands.

    She opened the box and brought out the cloth, ¡°wow it is beautiful Doro¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Are you sure?, you don¡¯t need to lie to make me feel better¡± she asked.

    ¡°No Doro, I am saying the truth, it is truly beautiful¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s great, that means that my Honey pie will like it¡± she said.

    ¡°He will surely like it and if he doesn¡¯t then he is blind¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call my babe blind¡± Dorothy snapped.

    ¡°Oops sorry I made a mistake, but I thought that he was your Honey pie?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°He is my husband and I can call him any name I want¡± she replied.

    ¡°Okay that¡¯s great¡± Mia said took the cloth and was admiring it.

    They heard footstepsing to the kitchen and hurriedly hid the dress.

    Mr Jack entered the living room and saw them acting weird, ¡°there is someone knocking at the door¡± he said.

    ¡°Oh, yeah go on and open it¡± they both said at the same time.

    Mr Jack went and opened the door and shifted aside, Calvin¡¯s mother and his sister Kelly walked into the living room.

    ¡°Doll !¡± Kelly eximed and ran to hug her.

    ¡°Good morning ma¡± Dorothy greeted Calvin¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Good morning, my dear how are you?¡± Calvin¡¯s mother asked.

    ¡°I am good ma¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Doll, I miss you so much¡± Kelly said still hugging her.

    ¡°I miss you too, Kelly¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Kelly asked referring to Mia.

    ¡°That¡¯s Mia, my best friend¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Mia, this is Kelly Calvin¡¯s sister, Kelly this is Mia my best friend¡± she introduced.

    ¡°Wow nice to meet you Mia¡± Kelly said stretching her hand for a handshake.

    ¡°Nice meeting you too¡± Mia said and shook her hand.

    ¡°Mia, this is my mother-inw¡± Dorothy introduced Calvin¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Good morning ma¡± Mia greeted her.

    ¡°Good morning my dear, how are you?¡± Calvin¡¯s mother asked.

    ¡°I am fine ma¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°What is that smell?¡± Kelly asked sniffing the air.

    ¡°Oh that must be the smell of my food¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Your food?¡± Kelly asked.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes my food¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°And this food where is it now?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°It is in the dining room¡± Dorothy replied.

    Kelly broke up from the hug and ran towards the dining room and they followed her.

    Kelly entered the dining room, dished out food and started eating.

    ¡°Kelly, how disrespectful of you, will you stand up from that table¡± Calvin¡¯s mother said to her daughter.

    ¡°Mom, you should try this sd it taste so great¡± Kelly replied.

    Her mother went closer and took a spoon of the sd and ate.

    ¡°Wow it is delicious !¡± Calvin¡¯s mother eximed.

    ¡°We are sorry Dorothy but we really need to eat this food¡± she added.

    ¡°No it is fine just eat to your satisfaction¡± Dorothy replied.

    Dorothy and Mia came out of the dining room and went to the living room where they took the box and hid it properly.

    ¡°I am going to call my husband in his room, you go to the kitchen and tell the maids to bring all the dishes out¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Okay¡± Mia said and left for the kitchen.

    Dorothy went to Calvin¡¯s room and knocked on the door, e in¡± Calvin said and she went in.

    ¡°I am done with the cooking¡± she said.

    ¡°Hmm that¡¯s nice¡± Calvin said and stood up from his bed.

    ¡°I hope that this one will taste better than the one you serve me¡± he said.

    ¡°Yes it will be more delicious than it¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Okay then, because after I finished eating that one, I just wanted to lie down and sleep in that dining room but I forced myself to leave there¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Well you will be going there again to eat¡± Dorothy said.

    Calvin held her hand and they went out of the room and went to the dining room.

    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± Calvin asked immediately he entered the dining room.

    ¡°Is that how you will greet your family?¡± His mother asked.

    ¡°A family that will just enter my house and starts eating the food my precious Doll cooked¡± he said.

    ¡°You have forgotten that she is also our wife and not yours alone¡± his mother said.

    Calvin went and sat down with Dorothy sitting beside him.

    ¡°Make sure that you take Mr Dennis if you are going¡± he said to them.

    ¡°Yes we will, go and call him to join us¡± Calvin¡¯s mother said to one of the maid.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± the maid said and left to call him.

    The maid returned with Calvin¡¯s father, when he saw his wife he ran to her and they started kissing.

    ¡°Cover my eyes Doll or I will barf¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, they are just expressing their love¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Well I don¡¯t want to see them doing that¡± Calvin said.

    The door opened and Mia, Levi, Edward and K walked in.

    ¡°What are you doing Mr Dennis?¡± Levi asked and Calvin¡¯s father broke up the kiss and sat down.

    They all sat down and started eating, ¡°Aunt Mia, are you dating Levi?¡± Kelly asked Mia.

    ¡°Yes I am¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s wonderful¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°Is that a Dior watch you are wearing?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes, I am their ambassador so they gave it to me as a gift¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Wow that¡¯s is so grea¡­.¡±

    ¡°Oh hi, you are Kelly right, I admire you so much and I am a fan of you¡± K interrupted.

    Kelly looked at her and said, ¡°you know that it is rude to interrupt someone, and what you said doesn¡¯t make any sense at all¡±.

    Mia, Levi and Edward smiled at Kelly statement.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you will join them andugh at me¡± K said to Edward.

    ¡°I am a human being, Iugh when I hear something funny¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Oh really, thenugh all you want¡± K said and went out of the dining room.

    ¡°Is she your girlfriend uncle Ed?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°Yes she is¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Well you need to break up with her, she doesn¡¯t seem like a good person to me¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°She is a good person Kelly, you just have to look inside her¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Okay then, if you say so but I am sensing a bad vibe from her¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°So Dior gave you the watch just because you are their ambassador?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± Kelly replied.

 Thanks so much Cal

    ¡°Oh my gosh, that is a very expensive watch¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yes it is but I don¡¯t really like it, you can take it if you want¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Really?¡± Mia asked surprised.

    ¡°Yes¡± Kelly replied, took the watch off her wrist and passed it to Mia.

    ¡°Thank you so much Kel¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Omg, someone finally called me a nickname in my entire life¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°So the one I call you doesn¡¯t count as a nickname and the ones you parents calls you?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°For Mom and Dad¡¯s own, it is now outdated and yours is so annoying¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t sound annoying to me, do you know the time and effort I wasted to get that name?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know, don¡¯t care¡± she replied sticking her tongue out at Calvin.

    ¡°What could be this nickname that you hate so much Kelly?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°It is so annoying Doll¡± she replied.

    ¡°I told you to stop calling her that¡± Calvin snapped.

    ¡°No I won¡¯t and you can¡¯t stop me¡± she replied.

    ¡°Oh my dear Doll, the nickname was brat sister, can you imagine that?¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°Well that doesn¡¯t sound good, Honey pie that nickname is not good at all¡± Dorothy said to Calvin.

    ¡°I called her that because that is what she is¡± he replied.

    ¡°I can remember when she was crying and telling you to stop calling her but you didn¡¯t listen to her¡± Mr Dennis said.

    ¡°Well I didn¡¯t want to and besides you guys are ruining my date, so after eating y¡¯all should leave my house immediately¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°That¡¯s is a typical Calvin¡¯s behaviour so we are not surprised or rmed¡± Kelly said sipping her juice.

    ¡°You little¡­¡±

    ¡°That is enough¡± Dorothy interrupted and held his hand.

    ¡°And this is why woman are the leaders today, we control everything including the men, can you take me to the kitchen and serve dessert to me¡± Kelly said to one of the maid and stood up.

    ¡°You can seat here and she will bring it for you¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°No Doll, dessert taste better when it is eaten in the kitchen¡± she replied and left the dining room with the maid.

    ¡°You sister is so funny¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I think you meant to say that she is so annoying¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I wanted to¡­, are you going to keep staring at that watch?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Doro, do you know how much this watch cost?, I could stare at it forever and will never get tired¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°You like watches?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Yes, I like them so much¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°More than me?¡± He asked.

    ¡°My sweetheart, you know that I can never like anything more you not even my best friend Doro¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lie Levi, I am the first one on her love list¡± Dorothy chipped in.

    ¡°Just shut up Doro, I am trying to fix my rtionship here¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Well fix it without mentioning my name¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Okay I will sorry for mentioning your name¡± Mia said.

    ¡°So you said that you like me more than the watch?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Yes, and I love you more than that¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Okay then get me a list of all the watches you like and I will buy them all for you¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes, dead serious¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Thank you so much, sweetheart¡± Mia said and started kissing him.

    ¡°Levi !¡± Calvin snapped and stabbed his food with the fork he was holding.

    ¡°Sorry Cal, I got carried away¡± Levi said when he broke up the kiss.

    ¡°We are going to the kitchen for the dessert¡± Calvin¡¯s mother stood up and left the dining room with her husband.

    Edward took his te and left too and Mia, Levi, Calvin and Dorothy were now the people in the dining room.

    ¡°Levi¡± Calvin called.

    ¡°Yes Cal¡± Levi answered.

    ¡°Leave now¡± Calvin ordered calmly.

    ¡°Okay Cal¡± Levi said and dragged Mia out of the dining room.

    ¡°Finally we are alone¡± Calvin said when they left.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that they want to ruin our perfect date¡± he added.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t ruin anything, we had an amazing time with our friends and families¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°That¡¯s absolute nonsense¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Now they are all gone, what are we going to do?¡± He asked.

    ¡°We are going to watch a movie¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°We are not going to do that in the living room because they will interrupt us, that¡¯s for sure¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s watch it in your room, no one will disturb us there and the snacks are good to go¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°What did you prepare as the snacks?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°You will see it when we get there¡± Dorothy said and pulled him up from the seat.

    They left the dinning room and went straight to Calvin¡¯s room where they settled down.

    ¡°What movie should we watch?¡± Dorothy asked him.

    ¡°I have no idea but I will watch anything you put¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Okay let¡¯s go for romance¡± she said.

    Dorothy went and put the disk on the video yer and went back to the bed.

    The movie started ying and Calvin asked her, ¡°where are the snacks you said were here?¡±.

    ¡°It is not yet time for snacks¡± she replied.

    ¡°Please get the snacks now, Doll¡± he pleaded.

    ¡°Okay fine¡± Dorothy said and went to his fridge and brought out the snacks.

    ¡°When did you keep that?¡± Calvin asked as he saw her bring the snacks out from his fridge.

    ¡°At a time that you never knew¡± Dorothy replied.

    She climbed into the bed and dropped the tray of snacks on it.

    ¡°Munch on¡± she said.

    ¡°French fries, pancakes, biscuit and popcorn, that is a goodbo of snacks¡± Calvin said and started eating the snacks.

    Calvin¡¯s attention was ny percent on the snacks and the remaining ten percent was on the movie.

    ¡°You should focus more on the movie and less on the snacks¡± Dorothy said to him.

    ¡°The movie is boring¡± he replied.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t, you just have to pay attention and you will enjoy it¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay fine, I will leave the snacks and ¡°pay attention¡± to the movie¡± Calvin said.

    In the movie, the male lead was trying to get the female lead to pay attention on him but the female lead was just interested in the potato chips she was eating.

    ¡°That guy is not a real man¡± Calvinmented.

    ¡°He is a real man, it is just that they are besties so he was afraid on how the girl will react if he tried anything¡± Dorothy exined.

    ¡°Anything you say, he is still not a real man¡± he said.

    ¡°If he was a real man he should have¡­.¡±

    ¡°He should have done what?¡± Dorothy interrupted.

    ¡°He should have done this¡± Calvin said and pulled her closer to him.

    ¡°Then what next?¡± Dorothy asked trying to slow her beating heart.

    ¡°Then he should do this¡± he replied and ced her ear on her chest.

    ¡°Your heart is beating very fast¡± he said.

    Dorothy pulled away from him and continued watching the movie.

    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Nothing, I just realized that I am missing the important parts of the movie¡± she replied.

    ¡°Okay then carry on¡± Calvin said and took a biscuit from the tray.

    ¡°Hell no, you are not eating that¡± Dorothy said and took the biscuit from him.

    ¡°And why is that?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Because this snacks are for people who are actually watching the movie¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡± he said and wanted to take another biscuit but Dorothy took the tray and went out of the bed.

    ¡°Come on Doll, bring the snacks here or do you want me to chase you?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°As if you could do that¡± Dorothy replied.

    Calvin got out from the bed and started chasing her around the room.

    She was running around the room when she tripped on something and fell on the bed with the tray of snacks.

    ¡°See you have ruin the snacks¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°At least it didn¡¯t fall on the floor¡± she replied.

    ¡°Are you okay?, I hope that you didn¡¯t injure yourself?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I am fine, I fell on the bed remember¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°We should try that out¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Try what?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°That¡± he replied pointing at the television where the lead couples were tongue kissing each other.

    ¡°Yeah let¡¯s try it¡± she agreed.

    ¡°So when should we start..¡±

    Calvin pulled her to his body and she stopped talking.

    He held her jaw and pulled her face up and bend down to her level.

    He was doing everything slowly and Dorothy wanted to loose her mind but she let him do it as he want.

    Finally he was closer to her lips and he brushed his own lips against hers.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Dorothy felt an electrifying feeling surge through her body.

    She has never felt anything like this and when Calvin finally imed her lips, she felt as if she was in heaven.

 Canéˆ¥æª› get enough of her lips in mine

    Calvin couldn¡¯t get enough of her as he continued kissing her like his life depended on it.

    He had to stop the kiss to allow Dorothy to breath.

    ¡°That was amazing¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Of course it will be, I am a really good kisser¡± Calvin replied and went to the other side of the bed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡± Dorothy said and followed him.

    ¡°Should we do it again and confirm?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No, you win¡± she said.

    ¡°I guess the kissing scene was thest scene of the movie¡± Dorothy said when she looked at the television and saw that the movie has finished.

    ¡°That¡¯s better, it is a very boring movie¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you did not pay attention to it, it is actually the newest movie in town¡± she said.

    ¡°Well it sucks¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s forget about the movie, I have a gift for you¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Where is the gift?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Let me bring it¡± Dorothy said and wanted to climb out of the bed but Calvin stopped her.

    ¡°Use the house phone and tell the butler or the maids to bring it for you¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Do it, I don¡¯t trust Kelly¡± he interrupted.

    ¡°She might kidnap you¡± he added.

    ¡°That¡¯s very funny Calvin¡± Dorothy said.

    She climbed out from the bed and went to where the house phone was kept.

    She took it and came back to the bed, ¡°so where should I call?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Since the eaters are in the kitchen, call the kitchen¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Okay¡± Dorothy said and dialed the kitchen number.

    The calk was answered on the first ring by the butler.

    ¡°Please Mr Jack, go to the living room you will see a box behind the couch at the window, bring it to Cal¡¯s room¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay ma¡± the butler replied.

    Dorothy wanted to end the call but Calvin told her to give it to him and she did.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Jack¡± Calvin called.

    ¡°Yes, Boss¡± Mr Jack replied.

    ¡°Make sure that no one knows where you are going and don¡¯t let Kelly go to my wine room¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Yes, Boss¡± he replied and Calvin ended the call.

    ¡°You have a wine room here?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes, I have many rooms for things here¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Like What?, list them all for me¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Hmm, maybe some other times¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you list them now?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Because I ha¡­.¡±

    Calvin was interrupted by the knocking on the door.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡®It is the butler¡± came the reply.

    ¡°Okaye in¡± Dorothy said and he opened the door and came in.

    Dorothy took the box from him and kept it on the bed.

    ¡°I wonder what is in that box?¡± Calvin asked looking at it.

    ¡°Well you will know if you tell the names of the rooms in your house for me¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Shit !¡± Calvin cursed in his mind.

    When the butler came in, he thought that she had forgotten about that but it seems she hasn¡¯t.

    ¡°It is many, I can¡¯t list all of them out¡± he said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, list some of them¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Okay, I have my wine room, my football room, my tennis room, basketball room and others¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°You should have told me that they were all sports room, anyway none of them sounds interesting¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Let me show you the gift¡± she added and started opening box.

    Calvin heaved a silent sign of relief in his mind when she ended the room matter.

    He called sport rooms because he knew that she wasn¡¯t a fan of it.

    The rooms were not actually in his house he can just start calling interrogation room, weapon room, torturing room or drugs storage room for her.

    No, it will reveal his identity.

    ¡°Ta-da !¡± Dorothy eximed and brought out the cloth.

    ¡°I made a cloth for you¡± she said and gave him the cloth.

    ¡°It is so beautiful, let me try it¡± Calvin said and went to his closet.

    After two minutes, he came out of closet dressed in the cloth.

    ¡°Oh my, it looks so good on you, I actually thought that it wouldn¡¯t size you¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Of course, it will size me you are a great fashion designer but quick question¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Fire away¡± she replied.

    ¡°How do you know my right measurements?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Oh, I just guessed it and sew it like that¡± she replied.

    ¡°I aming¡± Calvin said and went back to his closet and changed.

    He came back again and joined her in the bed, ¡°thanks, I love the dress¡± he said.

    ¡°No, it is nothing, I know that it is not that expensive or special¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°No it is very expensive and special to me¡± Calvin said and squeezed her hand.

    ¡°Let me get water from the fridge¡± Dorothy said and went to the fridge, opened it and took two bottles of water.

    She wanted to close it¡¯s door but someone closed it for her from behind.

    Dorothy turned and found that Calvin was close to her, he took the bottles of water from her and threw it at his couch.

    He took a step towards her and she moved backwards till her back was touching the fridge.

    Calvin ced his left hand on the fridge trapping her, ¡°how did you say you got my measurements?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I¡­ I.. got..¡± She stammered.

    ¡°You what?, I can¡¯t hear you¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°I measured you when you were asleep¡± Dorothy replied looking down.

    ¡°Look up Doll¡± he said and she did that.

    ¡°Are you afraid of me Doll?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No I am not¡± she replied.

    ¡°Then why did you stammered?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°I thought that you were going to scold me for lying and taking measurements without your permission¡± she replied.

    ¡°Okay then, I was asleep when you took the measurements right?¡± He asked and Dorothy nodded.

    ¡°Hmm, you are bing so naughty Doll¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I ¡®m not naughty, just wanted to surprise you¡± she replied.

    Calvin smirked and suddenly took her hand, ¡°yes it fits¡± he said and released her hand.

    Dorothy felt something cold on her finger and she looked at it to see a diamond ring on her fourth finger.

    She looked up at Calvin with surprise, ¡°this is my gift to you, you deserved it¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Wow it looks so beautiful¡± she said.

    ¡°Yeah just like you¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Honey pie¡± Dorothy said and hugged him.

    ¡°You are wee, I am happy you like it¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? , it is so beautiful¡± she said.

    ¡°You deserve it and many more as my wife¡± he said.

    ¡°I really appreciate Cal, thank you¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Let me go and show it to Mia¡± she added and left the room.

    Dorothy went to the kitchen but none of guests or Mia was there only a maid.

    ¡°Where is Mia?¡± Dorothy asked her.

    ¡°I think she is in your room, Madam¡± the maid replied.

    Dorothy left the kitchen and went straight to her room, she opened the door and entered.

    ¡°Hi Doro, I thought that you won¡¯t being out of there now¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Prepare to be blown away Mia, check out¡­¡±

    ¡°There is nothing that can blow me away in this world again¡± Mia interrupted.

    ¡°Just shut up and let me finish !¡± Dorothy snapped.

    ¡°Sorry continue¡± Mia apologized.

    ¡°Okay where was I?, Mia check this ring out¡± Dorothy said and showed Mia her ring.

    ¡°Oh my goodness gracious !, is that a diamond ring? !¡± Mia eximed and came closer to her.

    ¡°Yes !, he gave it to me now¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Let me see it¡± Mia said and Dorothy removed the ring from her finger and gave it to her.

    ¡°Wow, this is a very rare diamond and it is going to cost a fortune¡± Mia said.

    ¡°We are actually meant to be best friends, we both got expensive gifts today¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yeah you are right, what is the best way to celebrate that?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Well we can celebrate it tomorrow at school or after school¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we celebrate it today?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I need to go somewhere¡± she replied.

    ¡°Where?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I need to visit my mother¡¯swyer¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right you should do that and make sure he answer all your questions¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am going there with a loaded gun, he dare not misbehave or he is gone¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You sounded just like a Mafia¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Oops sorry, I know you hates them¡± Mia said.

    ¡°No, I hate them but I can never hate you because you my best friend in the whole world¡± Dorothy said and hugged her.

    ¡°And best friends are meant to stay together forever¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You make it sound as if we are in a cult or something¡±  Dorothy said.

    ¡°But we are in a cult called BFF¡± Mia replied.

 Best friends for life

    Best friends forever, that¡¯s what it means right?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°And before I forget, I was waiting for you¡± she added.

    ¡°What is the matter?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°There is a dress of yours I want to wear¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Bring it let me see¡± Dorothy said.

    Mia went to the wardrobe, opened it and brought out the dress.

    ¡°Oh, that one, of course you can wear it¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Aww thanks Doro¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You are wee¡± Dorothy said.

    Mia went into the bathroom to take a shower while Dorothy sat on the bed admiring her ring.

    Mia then came out of the bathroom all dressed up.

    ¡°I am ready to go¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay, good luck¡± Dorothy said to her and she left the room.

    ¡°K¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Stop calling me Edward, I am trying to work here¡± K replied.

    ¡°You should eat your food before working then¡± he said.

    ¡°No thanks, I am not hungry¡± she replied.

    Edward went closer to the desk where she was working on aptop.

    ¡°K¡± he said and held her shoulder.

    ¡°Leave me Edward !¡± She snapped.

    ¡°Come on K, don¡¯t tell me that you are still angry¡± Edward said.

    She stopped what she was doing and turned in her seat, ¡°so I am not supposed to be angry huh?¡± She asked.

    ¡°That brat insulted me and instead of you to scold her, you joined them inughing at me¡± she added.

    ¡°Kelly is just a child, you should know that¡± Edward said.

    ¡°A child that knows how to insult her elders¡± K said and continued working on herptop.

    ¡°Please eat K so you will have strength¡± Edward said and kissed her neck.

    She didn¡¯t  react or talk just concentrated on what she was doing.

    When Edward saw that she was really angry, he left her and went out the room.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Ed?¡± Levi asked him when he came into the garden.

    ¡°Nothing is wrong¡± he replied.

    ¡°Let me guess, K is at it again?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Shut up Levi¡± Edward said.

    ¡°I said it,e Ed you deserve better than that¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Mind your fucking business Levi, what is wrong with you?¡± Edward snapped at him.

    ¡°Sorry Edward, forgive me¡± Levi apologized.

    Edward left the garden and went into the garage, he entered one of the car and took out a cigar and started smoking.

    ¡°Why is she acting like this?¡± He thought.

    ¡°This rtionship is no longer as it is and I don¡¯t like it, is there someone else she is seeing?¡± He asked himself.

    ¡°No that can¡¯t be, I am going to kill the person¡± he said.

    He put his hand pocket and brought out a small bottle containing a white substance. He opened it and took a little and sniffed it.

    ¡°Ahh¡± he said as the drug found it¡¯s way to his brain.

    ¡°Ma, this is Trik street¡± the driver said to Mia.

    ¡°Oh thank you¡± she said, got out and paid him his money.

    She entered the street and went into a hairdressing shop.

    ¡°Good day¡± she greeted.

    ¡°Good day¡± they replied.

    ¡°Please I am looking for Mr Hugo, he lives in this street¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Mr Hugo, is he awyer?¡± One of the woman asked her.

    ¡°Yes¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Okay he live at house number ten, painted orange¡± the woman replied.

    ¡°Thank you so much ma¡± Mia said and left the ce.

    ¡°Wow she looks wealthy¡± one of the woman said.

    ¡°Yeah and also pretty¡± the other woman replied.

    Mia continued walking till she reached the house number, it was painted orange so she went to the door and knocked.

    ¡°Coming¡± said a voice from inside the house.

    The door was opened to reveal a woman in her early twenties chewing gum.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I am looking from Mr Hugo, this is his house right?¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Yes, you haven¡¯t answered my question¡± the woman said.

    ¡°He was my mother¡¯swyer, I need to see him¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Come in¡± the woman said and opened the door widely and Mia came in.

    ¡°Take a seat while I call him¡± she said and went up the stairs.

    Mia took a sat on the couch waiting for him, after a little while thewyer came down the stairs.

    ¡°Mia, oh my goodness !¡± he eximed and shook hands with her.

    ¡°How are you doing?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I am doing great Mr Hugo, how about you?¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°I am good¡± Mr Hugo replied and sat down opposite her.

    ¡°I am quite surprised that you recognized me Mr Hugo¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t I remember you Mia?, you look just like your mother¡± Mr Hugo replied.

    ¡°Okay what do I own this visit Mia?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I have some questions that I need their answers¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Okay let me hear them¡± he said.

    ¡°What are the properties that my mother had before she died?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°What is with the question Mia?, your mother¡¯s properties was shared as she wanted it to be shared¡± he replied.

    ¡°That is not the answer to my question Mr Hugo¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I am sorry but I don¡¯t have the answer to that your question Mia¡± he replied.

    ¡°You said that my mother¡¯s properties was shared as she wanted it to be shared but you can¡¯t tell me what exactly is the properties?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t tell you¡± he replied.

    ¡°And why is that?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Because that is what your mother told me to do¡± Mr Hugo replied.

    ¡°Do you know anything about my mother¡¯s assets and investments?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I am sorry Mia but you have to leave my house¡± he said.

    ¡°Mr Hugo¡­¡±

    ¡°Please leave before I call police¡± he interrupted.

    Mia stood up from her seat and looked at him.

    ¡°I am stilling back¡± she said and left the house.

    ¡°What does that girl want?¡± The woman asked Mr Hugo as she came down the stairs.

    ¡°Nothing, go upstairs¡± he replied.

    ¡°Does she want you to be herwyer?, she looks rich¡± she said.

    He did not reply her but went up the stairs, he entered his bedroom and opened his cupboard.

    He brought out an envelope which he opened and took out a paper.

    He tore the paper into pieces and threw it in his trash can, with a satisfied smile he left the room.

    ¡°There were still debating whether to do it pink or white until I entered, they actually stopped talking and started looking at me¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Because they saw a Greek goddess which is me¡± she replied.

    ¡°Wow that is amazing¡± Dorothy said.

    They were in the living room discussing, ¡°so what colour did theyter used?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°They used white which I told them to use¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°I am a very capable model, people respect me¡± she added.

    ¡°I would be so happy to sew a dress for you one day so you can showcase it to the world¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°You are a fashion designer?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Omg, I am actually looking for who to design a dress for me¡± Kelly said.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You looking for a fashion designer?, but there are tons of them you can use¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like them, so I am going to send the dress for you when I get home¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°Okay, I am going to make it beautiful for you¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Please do and make it tight¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°I am going to do that and more¡± Dorothy promised.

    ¡°You are still here brat¡± Calvin said entering the living room.

    ¡°Yes I am and I would be living here¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Be prepared to be thrown out¡± Calvin said and sat down.

    ¡°Actually the clothes are two but¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop stressing my Doll, she has been working since morning¡± he interrupted.

    ¡°Oh, I am sorry Doll, I didn¡¯t know¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°No, it is fine, I am tired¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I am going to leave you now Doll¡± Kelly said and left the living room.

    ¡°Why did you chase her away?¡± Dorothy asked Calvin.

    ¡°When did I do that?, she just walked out of here by herself¡± he replied.

    ¡°You told her that I was tired and she started feeling guilty¡± she said.

    ¡°Well she should feel guilty¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°You are not wearing my ring?¡± He asked looking at her hand.

    ¡°Oh, I kept it, I didn¡¯t want to ruin it¡± she replied.

    Calvin stood up from where he was sitting and went to her.

    He took her hand and kissed it, ¡°Doll I want you to be wearing that ring always, can you do that for me?¡± He asked.

    Dorothy nodded and he ran his hand through her hair.

    ¡°It is my im on you¡± he said.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have a im on you¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°What is stopping you from doing that?¡± Calvin asked.

    He kissed her again and went back to his seat.

 What is it?

    Dorothy stared at him and came to where he was seated.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to do this,¡± she replied and kissed his forehead.

    She left the living room after that.

    ¡°Mia, my daughter I am going to miss you¡± Calvin¡¯s father said to Dorothy.

    ¡°I will miss you too but don¡¯t worry I will visit soon¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°What are you guys still waiting for?, use the door already¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you are chasing us out of your house¡± his mother said.

    ¡°You better believe it Mrs Dennis¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Come on Honey pie, be nice¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Leave him Dorothy, thanks for taking care of me¡± Mr Dennis said.

    ¡°It is my pleasure¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Good bye¡± they said and wanted to leave when Calvin stopped them.

    ¡°Wait I aming¡± he said and left the living room.

    ¡°You forgot this,¡± he said, dragging Kelly into the living room.

    ¡°Leave me alone,¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°We are leaving Kelly,¡± her mother told her.

    ¡°No I am not leaving, Aunt Doro said that I can stay here¡± she replied.

    All heads turned to Dorothy, ¡°is it true Doll?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Yes it is true¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°No, she should go now ande back another time,¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Please Honey pie, allow her to stay¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Okay fine but any misconduct, you are gone¡± he said.

    ¡°Thanks Honey pie¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Okay then Kelly bye¡± her parents said and walked towards the door.

    ¡°Bye and send my clothes for me,¡± Kelly said to them.

    She then turned to Dorothy and said ¡°thanks, Aunt Doro¡±.

    ¡°You know better to be calling her that¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°You know better to be calling her that¡¯ Kelly said, mimicking Calvin¡¯s voice.

    ¡°You brat¡± Calvin said and came towards her but she ran away.

    ¡°She actually did your voice very well,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I am letting her stay here because of you,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Go and sleep,¡± Calvin said when Dorothy yawned.

    ¡°I am not sleepy,¡± she said.

    ¡°I know,¡± Calvin said, taking her by the hand and leading her towards her room.

    He reached there, opened the door and gently pushed her inside.

    ¡°Get some sleep¡± he said and closed the door.

    Dorothy went to the bed andid down on it, ¡°how can I sleep when I am not sleepy¡± she said.

    She started doing the breathing in and breathing out routine to help her sleep and soon she started sleeping.

    K was in Edward¡¯s room applying finishing touches of her makeup, she was already dressed up and ready to go.

    After she was done, she carried her bag and walked to the door.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked when she opened the door and saw Levi.

    ¡°Where is Edward?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know, don¡¯t care,¡± she replied.

    She came out of the room and walked away.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Edward asked when he saw her in the way.

    ¡°I am visiting my parents, my mom is having her birthday today¡± she replied.

    ¡°Oh, I am sorry I didn¡¯t know,¡± he said.

    ¡°No it is fine, I know that you were busy and don¡¯t worry about presents, I brought some with your money¡± she said.

    ¡°Send my regards to her¡± Edward said and started walking away.

    ¡°Ed¡± K called and he stopped.

    She walked to him, when she was close to him she tiptoed and kissed him on his lips.

    ¡°I have something for you when Ie back¡± she said and left.

    Edward stood staring at her till she was out of sight.

    Dorothy woke up to the sound of someone eating noisily.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you eat quietly?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I am sorry,¡± Mia said.

    She got up and went to the bathroom to urinate.

    ¡°Your food is here Doro¡± Mia said when she came out.

    ¡°I am not hungry,¡± she replied and went back to bed.

    ¡°Okay, I am going to eat it all by myself,¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Whatever¡± Dorothy muttered.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What should you do when your crush likes someone else and they are dating?¡± Kelly typed at her google.

    ¡°Ask him if he likes you back, move on?, stupid shit¡± she said and closed herptop.

    ¡°I know what I am going to do, I am going to just be myself,¡± she said.

    ¡°I really hope that I can be myself,¡± Kelly said, adjusting the quilt andying on the bed.

    ¡°I like the egg so much,¡± Kelly said, stuffing her mouth with scrambled eggs.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop talking, you are going to eat your food in the kitchen¡± Calvin warned.

    ¡°I am going to endure whatever you do to me brother¡± She replied.

    The dining room opened and Dorothy walked in, ¡°you arete for breakfast¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I know, I parked mine,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Just wanted to say goodbye to you¡± she added and pecked his cheek.

    ¡°You won¡¯t tell me goodbye Aunt Doro¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°Oh I am sorry bye Kel¡± Dorothy said to her.

    ¡°Bye,¡± she said.

    ¡°Doro be fast!¡± Someone called from the door.

    ¡°Honey pie, I will be going now bye¡± Dorothy said and rushed out of the room.

    ¡°Were you feeding him there?¡± Mia asked as they walked out of the house.

    ¡°Yeah I was,¡± Dorothy replied.

    They entered the car that was waiting for them and the driver drove them to school.

    ¡°We are here Madam¡± the driver announced.

    Dorothy and Mia came out of the car and rushed into the school.

    They ran towards their sses and settled down for the lectures.

    ¡°You know what to do right?¡± Celine asked the girl who was sitting beside her in the car.

    ¡°Yes Miss S¡± the girl replied.

    ¡°If you fail what will happen?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°You are going to destroy me¡± the girl replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, I am d you understood what is at stake here¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Now get out and do your job¡± she added.

    ¡°Yes Miss S¡± the girl said and got out of the car.

    Immediately the girl was out of the car, it drove away.

    ¡°Brimford university, Sydney Australia, here Ie¡± the  girl said and went into the school.

    ¡°Dorothy Dennis, can we see your sketch?¡± The lecturer asked her.

    ¡°Sure¡± Dorothy replied and gave him her sketchbook.

    ¡°Magnificent, ss what do you think?¡± He asked showing the sketch.

    ¡°Wow, it is great, amazing¡± the ss said.

    ¡°You will be representing our school in the uing fashion show, you will be the lead fashion designer¡± the lecturer said.

    ¡°Sir but¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no but, you are a good fashion designer so you are the one I chose¡± he interrupted.

    ¡°Okay sir, thank you so much I promise to make everyone proud¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I know you are going to do that, okay let¡¯s get back to today¡¯s lecture¡± he said and continued teaching.

    ¡°Wow that is really big¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I know right, going to the fashion show is going to help me a lot both in skills and connection¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Yeah this calls for a celebration, wait we have a pending celebration right?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes, we are going to celebrate them all today¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Let me order more food¡± she said and went to the bar to get more food.

    ¡°This new girl is something else, I think she hates wearing clothes¡± a girl that was also buying food said to her friend.

    ¡°She is definitely here to seduce boys are not to read¡± her friend replied.

    ¡°Look at her¡± the girl said.

    A loudmotion was heard and Dorothy looked at the ce to see a semi naked girl walking towards the cafeteria.

    The girl got closer and Dorothy gasped as she recognized the girl.

    She turned to the counter immediately, ¡°what the hell is she doing here?¡± She thought.

    The boys in the cafeteria started whistling and Dorothy knew that she has arrived there.

    ¡°What should I get you babe?¡± Dorothy heard the sales boy asked.

    She looked and saw that the girl was already in the counter.

    ¡°No attend to others first¡± the girl replied.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± The guy asked Dorothy.

    Dorothy didn¡¯t reply but walked back to their table.

    ¡°Where is the food?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°We will eatter, let¡¯s go¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Why, I am still hungry¡± Mia said.

    Dorothy pulled her up from the chair and dragged her out of the cafeteria.

    ¡°Doro, what is going on?¡± Mia asked when they were outside.

    ¡°Nothing is wrong, I just lost appetite to eat¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Are you sure?, cause you seem tense¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I am fine Mia, let just go back to our sses, I promise that we will celebrateter¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Okay fine¡± Mia says and they walked back to their sses.

    All through the sses, Dorothy couldn¡¯t concentrate.

    Forgotten memory kept reying in her mind and she tried to shut it out but to no avail.

 Lecture is over

    Finally the lecture ended and Dorothy got out of the ss as if she was been chased away.

    She went straight to Mia¡¯s ss and both of them went out of the school.

    ¡°What is wrong with you back then?¡± Mia asked.

    They were at a restaurant waiting for their food toe.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Dorothy asked back.

    ¡°You were behaving strange when you went to get our food in the cafeteria¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Nothing is wrong with me Mia, I just lost my appetite back then¡± she replied.

    ¡°Well that your appetite need to be taught a lesson, it made so me worried¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I am sorry about that¡± Dorothy apologized.

    ¡°No, it is fine¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Here are your orders ma¡¯ams¡± the waiter said and kept their food on the table.

    ¡°Thanks¡± they said and he left to attend other customers.

    ¡°To both of us getting expensive gift that I am tempted to sell and youpeting in apetition, cheers¡± Mia said and they both clicked their spoon.

    ¡°You are tempted to sell your gift?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mia replied stabbing her meat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try that, it is not proper¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I know but it is really tempting me so much¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Sell all your clothes, even sell yourself but don¡¯t even think about selling that watch¡± Dorothy warned.

    ¡°Chill I am not selling it¡± Mia said.

    ¡°That¡¯s is good because I am going to kill you if you do¡± Dorothy said and started eating.

    ¡°What cream product are you using?, how is your hair so soft?, how do you dress so hot?¡± were the questions fired at Stephanie by the girls surrounding her.

    ¡°Well I am going to answer all that questions if you answer one question of mine¡± Stephanie said.

    ¡°Fire away¡± the girls said.

    ¡°Does Calvin Dennis attend this school?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes he does but I will advice you to get your mind off him¡± one of the girls replied.

    ¡°And why is that?¡± Stephanie asked.

    ¡°He despise girls and he is married too¡± the girl replied.

    ¡°That makes it more excited to chase him, besides married men tend to be more romantic¡± Stephanie said.

    ¡°Thanks girls, and as for cream I am using for my hair and body, it is just Liko product¡± she said.

    ¡°Bye girls¡± she added and left the ce.

    ¡°Look at her, does she think she canpete with Cal¡¯s wife¡± one of the girls said.

    ¡°She is not even that pretty¡± another said.

    ¡°She acts as if she is the most beautiful girl here, she has another thoughting¡± the first girl said.

    Stephanie walked out of the school and entered the car that was waiting for her.

    ¡°How was your first day?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°It was fine, I made a lot of friends who¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough !, stick to why you came here¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Okay Miss S¡± Stephanie replied.

    ¡°Drive¡± Celine ordered the driver and he drove off.

    ¡°I have to say Miss S, you have rendered one of my best agent to nothing¡± Fred said.

    He was at a bar drinking with Celine.

    ¡°What do you mean, Fred?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°You know exactly what I mean, Stephanie doesn¡¯t behave like she used to¡± he replied.

    ¡°You are very strict with her¡± he added.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t, I just wanted her to understand the mission she was asked to do¡± Celine replied.

    ¡°I think that she understand it so well¡± Fred said.

    ¡°But why did you need her to do that for you?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I think you should just shut up Fred and drink your fucking beer¡± Celine replied.

    ¡°Okay I am sorry forgive my manners¡± he apologized.

    ¡°How are you on the ns I asked you to do?¡± Calvin asked Edward.

    ¡°I have done it all ording to your order¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good and keep an eye on Celine¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Wow it has been long since I trekked¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Well since you got married, it has been from one car to other¡± Mia said.

    They had finished eating and were just strolling through the town.

    ¡°Yeah you are right, I should really trek more often¡± Dorothy said.

    Her phone started ringing and she answered it.

    ¡°We are beside the cinema¡± she said to the caller and hang up.

    ¡°Who was that?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Our driver, he is asking where are we¡± Dorothy replied.

    A few minutester, car pulled up in front of them and they entered.

    ¡°Sorry for stressing you sir¡± Dorothy said to the driver.

    ¡°No madam, don¡¯t you apologize to me, it is fine¡± the driver replied.

    ¡°Okay then, drive us home¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± the driver said and drove the car away.

    ¡°Good afternoon Madam¡± the maids greeted Dorothy as she entered the house with Mia.

    ¡°Good afternoon¡± Dorothy greeted them and went straight to her room.

    ¡°I am really craving some chocte ice cream¡± Mia said and flopped on the bed.

    ¡°After eating that gigantic burger, you are still hungry?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes, the burger is not that big¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Well get dressed, let¡¯s go to the kitchen¡± Dorothy said.

    Both of them undressed and wore their causal wear and they went to the kitchen.

    They went to the refrigerator and brought out the ice cream and started eating.

    ¡°Aunt Doro !, you are back¡± Kelly eximed and ran into the kitchen and hugged Dorothy.

    ¡°How are you Kel?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I am fine, oh my goodness, is that an ice cream¡± Kelly replied and sat on the chair.

    She took Dorothy¡¯s spoon and started eating.

    ¡°So yummy¡± she said.

    Dorothy went and got another spoon and came back to the table.

    ¡°So how was today, I hope my husband did not bother you?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Well let¡¯s just say that it is not that serious¡± she replied.

    ¡°He did¡­¡±

    ¡°How dare you lie against me?¡± Calvin asked entering the kitchen.

    ¡°I did not lie against you, I said the truth¡± Kelly replied quickly.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I heard¡± Calvin said and came closer to the table.

    ¡°Maybe you heard wrong¡± Kelly said and fled out of the room.

    ¡°Why did you scare her Hon?¡± Dorothy asked

    ¡± I didn¡¯t do anything, she was just feeling guilty¡± he replied.

    ¡°Okay¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°How was school today?¡± Calvin asked sitting beside Dorothy.

    ¡°It was fine, I will be representing my school at a fashion show¡± she replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, I hope you are preparing?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yeah I am going to win for sure¡± she replied.

    She took a spoon of ice cream and ate but some of the ice cream were on her lips.

    She tried to lick it but Calvin was faster as he leaned and licked the ice cream from her lips.

    ¡°Honey pie¡± Dorothy said when Calvin leaned back to his seat.

    ¡°Hello people remember that I am here¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Oh Mia, how are you?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Lovesick, let me go and meet my love¡± Mia replied and left the kitchen.

    ¡°I actually forget that she was here¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Of course you will because you are with me¡± Calvin said.

    When Kelly ran out of the kitchen, she decided to scroll through the house.

    She arrived at the swimming pool and was about going to Mia who she saw there when she saw Levi inside the pool.

    She went back and hid where no one will see her, Levi came out of the pool and hugged Mia and they kissed.

    They broke up and Levi starteding where she was hiding.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    Kelly was still lost staring at his abs when he walked past the ce she was.

    ¡°Gosh, thank God he didn¡¯t see me¡± she muttered.

    But she heard someone speak at her back and ran off.

    ¡°Chill Kelly, it is just me¡± Levi called at her.

    She came back to him and asked, ¡°why did you scare me?¡±.

    ¡°Sorry I didn¡¯t mean to, who are you hiding from?, Calvin?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Well you shouldn¡¯t hide anymore¡± Levi said, held her hand and dragged her towards the pool.

    ¡°Oh Kel, take a seat, let¡¯s chat¡± Mia said tapping the lounge beside her.

    Levi released her hand and went back in the pool while she sat on the lounge.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to swim?¡± She asked Mia.

    ¡°No, I just wanted to see Levi so I decided to stay here¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Okay, I was just scrolling through and decided toe here¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°So how does it feel to be in a rtionship?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°Well it feel great and kind of exciting¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Wow I actually wish that a guy will ask me out¡± She said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the right one for you wille¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Are you sure?, maybe it is because I am kind of rude¡± she asked.

    ¡°No Kelly that¡¯s not the reason, I believe the universe is bringing the right one to you¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Thank you so much Aunt Mia, you are the best¡± Kelly said and hugged her.

 Kelly and Mia discussion

    After discussing with Mia, Kelly left the swimming pool and went to her room.

    ¡°I never thought that I would feel like this one day¡± she said when she was inside her room.

    She went to her desk, sat down and started writing on her diary.

    ¡°Since the ice cream are all gone, do you want to eat real food?¡± Calvin asked Dorothy.

    ¡°Yes plenty of them¡± she replied.

    Calvin went to the house phone in the kitchen and called the butler.

    He came in five minutester and Calvin told him to order pizza.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± the butler said and left the kitchen.

    ¡°How did you know that I was craving for pizza?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I have my ways¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°I need to get back to work, don¡¯t eat all the pizza¡± he added and stood up.

    ¡°I won¡¯t¡± Dorothy said and watched as he left the room.

    She stood up and threw the ice cream container in the trash can and went out of the kitchen too.

    She went to her room andid down browsing through her phone.

    A very serious guy were seen typing nonstop on hisptop.

    Edward and Levi just sat down and watched him as he typed.

    Although this wasn¡¯t the first time they witnessed Calvin working on aputer but they were always amazed anytime.

    If anyone saw him now, they would think that he was a robot who was working on aputer.

    ¡°Fool, you didn¡¯t take your lesson well¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Take that mother fucker¡± he added and pped theptop closed.

    ¡°How fast was I?¡± He asked the two audience he had.

    ¡°Unbelievably fast, Cal how do you do that?¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Those fools are just amateur¡± he replied.

    ¡°You should have allowed Richard to do that¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Challenging hackers are my second hobby¡± he replied.

    ¡°Talking about hobbies, how are my citizens doing?¡± He asked.

    ¡®They are fine enjoying their new country thanks to you¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Yeah they should enjoy it while itst because they will soon be leaving there¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Please Cal, can I join you in torturing them?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°No, find yours¡± he replied.

    ¡°Please, please, please¡± Levi pleaded but Calvin did not spare a nce at him.

    ¡°Our coke are needed in China, I want them sent tomorrow¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Okay Boss, but has they paid?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Yes they have, make sure that they are clean¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Sure Boss¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°And you are going with the coke both of you, I want you to do something for me there¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Will there be torturing?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Shut up and listen to me¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°Yes Cal, I mean Boss¡± Levi said.

    ¡°You guys is going to go to my house in China, in my private study room you will see a small folder. Read it and do whatever it says¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Everything it says?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Yes every damn thing it says¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Wow this is just like a scavenger hunt, the only difference is that the list is not with us now¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Call it whatever you want just do what I asked you¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Okay Boss, we will do just that¡± they both said.

    ¡°Now where is the file I asked you to bring?¡± He asked Levi.

    Levi stood up and went to his desk and dropped the file.

    ¡°You can now go¡± Calvin said to them and they left the room.

    Calvin started going through the flies smirking as he turned the pages.

    When Edward left Calvin¡¯s study room, he went straight to his room hoping to see K but he was disappointed.

    He took out his phone and dialed her number but she wasn¡¯t picking his calls.

    ¡°Who is that disturbing us?¡± Diego asked.

    ¡°Nothing, it is just my stupid boyfriend¡± K replied.

    ¡°Well switch off your phone then so he doesn¡¯t disturb us anymore¡± he said.

    ¡°Sure babe¡± K replied and switch off her phone.

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t picking before, now her phone is switched off, what is this girl ying at?¡± Edward thought when he called her number again and it was off.

    ¡°She better has a good exnation for this¡± Edward said, dropped his phone on the table and went into the bathroom.

    Dorothy was still scrolling on her phone, when she heard s knock on her door.

    She stood up and went to the door, ¡°the pizza has arrived Madam¡± the butler said to her when she opened the door.

    ¡°Okay¡± she said came out of the room and followed him.

    ¡°Are these the pizzas you ordered?¡± Dorothy asked the butler when they arrived at the kitchen.

    ¡°Yes, Boss asked me to order this amount¡± the butler replied.

    ¡°Oh, well I am going to take one carton for myself, two for Mia and Levi, one for Calvin, one for Kelly and two for Edward and his girlfriend. But what are you guys going to eat?¡± she asked the butler.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us Madam, we will eat the leftover food¡± he replied.

    ¡°Besides your dishes are still remaining and we are going to eat it¡± he added.

    ¡°Oh, I thought that it has finished but at least you guys should eat the pizza¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°It is fine ma, between the both of us we actually prefer eating your food than the pizzas¡± The butler whispered.

    Dorothy chuckled and asked, ¡°is that so?¡±.

    ¡°Yes Madam, your dishes are so delicious¡± he replied.

    ¡°Thank you, okay tell the maids to serve the pizza to others¡± she said and carried one carton of pizza.

    ¡°Ok ma¡± the butler said.

    Dorothy took the pizza and went to her room, she kept it on the table and started eating.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing Doro?¡± Mia asked entering the room.

    ¡°I really need to fix a room for you Mia, you really startled me¡± Dorothy said.

    Mia came close to the table and stared at the pizza she was eating.

    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Mia asked pointing at the pizza.

    ¡°Oh for crying out loud, it is for everybody¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Where is mine then?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°It is in the kitchen, I asked the maids to serve it, they didn¡¯t bring yours when they came to serve Levi?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Well I just came from the pool¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Okay then go to the kitchen and take your own¡± Dorothy said.

    Mia wanted to go out of the room when there was a knock at the door.

    On opening the door, a maid came in with a pizza of pizza.

    ¡°Is that for me?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± the maid replied.

    ¡°Okay thanks¡± Mia said and collected the carton from her and she left.

    ¡°Finally I get to eat like you¡± Mia said and sat on the table.

    ¡°Whatever¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°You said something about fixing me a room?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes, I will be doing thatter when I discuss with my Honey pie¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°There is no need Doro, I am nning on going back to my house soon¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Why, you don¡¯t like it here?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Are you kidding me?, of course I love it here but I want to go back to my house¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°And when is that going to be?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°After next week¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Okay then, I understand you and I won¡¯t stop you¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Thanks for understanding Doro, but don¡¯t worry I will be visiting you every time that it will seem as if I live here¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°I know you will¡± she replied.

    After they finished eating, Dorothy brought out a board game and they started ying.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you have won six times in a roll !¡± Mia eximed ten minutes into the game.

    ¡°What can I say, I am a pro at it¡± Dorothy boasted.

    ¡°Prideful bitch¡± Mia muttered.

    ¡°I heard that and maybe you should stop ying so I don¡¯t kick your ass again¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Never ! I don¡¯t give up and I won¡¯t start now¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Then prepare for more ass whipping¡± Dorothy said and they continued ying.

    But they had to stop when it was 4pm to take a nap.

    ¡°I am going to win you tomorrow, just wait¡± Mia said adjusting the covers.

    ¡°We shall see about that my dear best friend¡± Dorothy replied and faced the other side of the bed.

    ¡°Bring more drinks waiter !¡± K yelled.

    ¡°K that¡¯s is a little too much¡± Diego said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I got the bills, my boyfriend is stinking rich¡± she replied.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Well in that case, double the drinks¡± Diego called to the waiter.

    The waiter, a girl dressed in a short school uniform brought the drinks to the table.

    ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± She asked looking seductively at Diego and touching her exposed cleavage.

    ¡°Get out bitch!¡± K yelled and poured her the water she was drinking.

 Boring school day

    ¡°It is going to be another boring day at school¡± Mia said entering the car with Dorothy.

    ¡°That¡¯s is not true, Tuesdays are always fun and exciting¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Speak for yourself, we are have a quiz today and it will be very difficult¡± Mia said.

    ¡°It is going to be difficult because you did not read your book¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Oh I am sorry mom but I actually did¡± she replied.

    ¡°Crazy bitch¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Please drive us to school¡± she said to the driver.

    ¡°I will Madam but Boss asked me to wait for him¡± the driver replied.

    ¡°Okay then¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Is your husband going to a fashion show?¡± Mia asked looking at the window beside Dorothy said.

    ¡°Oh my, he looks so handsome !¡± Dorothy eximed when she looked out of her window.

    She was lost staring at him until he reached the car and tapped at the window.

    Dorothy rolled down the window and smiled at him.

    ¡°Open the door Doll¡± he said staring intensely at her eyes.

    Like someone who was hypnotized she opened the door and Calvin came into the car.

    Mia saw that he came in and got out of the car and went to the seat beside the driver.

    ¡°Are you going to school?¡± Dorothy asked staring dreamily at him.

    ¡°No I am going somewhere else¡± he replied.

    ¡°Drive¡± he ordered the driver and he drove off.

    ¡°I see that you are wearing your ring¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Yes, I really like it¡± she replied.

    ¡°So where is this that you are going dressed like this?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I am meeting someone¡± he replied.

    ¡°Oh, the person is very lucky to be looking at you longer than me¡± she said.

    ¡°I am meeting Celine for a business stuff¡± he replied.

    Dorothy face was sulky when Calvin told her he was meeting someone but it increased to hundred percent when he mentioned the person.

    ¡°Does this man not know that I will get jealous, he shouldn¡¯t have mentioned who he is meeting¡± she thought.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good¡± she said.

    ¡°Do I sense jealousy in your voice?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Jealousy?, why would I be jealous¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Okay then I thought you were jealous¡± he said.

    ¡°I am not¡± she replied and stared at the left window.

    Calvin looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but smirk, he actually said that to know her reaction.

    ¡°Do you really think that I would dress up like this just to meet Celine?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know and besides she is your ex¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Come closer Doll¡± He ordered.

    ¡°No I won¡¯t, leave me alone¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Come closer Doll¡± Calvin ordered this time a little angry.

    Dorothy didn¡¯t dare disobey him, she came closer to him as he ordered.

    ¡°Look at my face Doll¡± he said and she did just that.

    ¡°I would never dress up for another girl expect you, let that sink into your brain¡± he said.

    ¡°Okay but I don¡¯t like that you are dressed up like this going to meet someone else, I want you all to myself¡± Dorothy replied pouting her lips.

    Calvin pulled her more closer to him and leaned towards her.

    ¡°You want me all to yourself?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± she replied.

    ¡°Then prove it¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°ok¡± she said and ced her lips on his.

    Calvin just stood motionless waiting for her to take charge but she didn¡¯t, she was just breathing into his mouth.

    He wanted to start kissing her but it was at that moment that Dorothy started kissing him.

    The driver pressed a button and his back was closed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that this car has this¡± Mia said to him.

    ¡°Oh yes it has it¡± he replied.

    ¡°Please next time don¡¯t wait before they start doing it before you close it¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yes Miss¡± the driver replied.

    At the back seat, Calvin was sure that he was going to lose his mind by how slow Dorothy was kissing him.

    He wanted to allow her to explore his mouth however she like but damn she is so slow and it is driving him crazy.

    ¡°I have proven it right?¡± Dorothy asked when she stopped kissing him.

    ¡°Yeah you have¡± Calvin replied.

    Dorothy smiled and looked out of the window.

    ¡°Wow the weather is so beautiful today don¡¯t you think?¡± she asked.

    When she didn¡¯t get a reply, she turned to Calvin who was actually waiting for her to turn.

    ¡°What do you think about the weather?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I think it is sweet¡± he replied and pulled her closer to his chest.

    ¡°Yeah it is sweet and cheerful¡± she replied.

    ¡°You know sometimes that the weath¡­¡±, she couldn¡¯t continue talking as Calvin fiercely imed her lips and her mind went nk.

    Her body felt as it has been passed through an electric current.

    Her body started getting hotter as Calvin continued kissing her.

    Dorothy couldn¡¯t even reciprocate the kiss because he was kissing her so fiercely and hard.

    She felt as if she was floating on air, this was the first time that Calvin has kissed her like this.

    Calvin broke the kiss and they caught their breath and he continued kissing her.

    When they finally broke up, Dorothy was sure that her lips will be swollen.

    ¡°And that¡¯s how you show that you want someone all to yourself¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Oh really so the one I showed you wasn¡¯t good?¡± Dorothy asked and came out of his embrace.

    ¡°No the one you did was just the first step¡± he replied.

    ¡°So the one you kissed me is the main part?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No I was just testing the waters¡± he replied and Dorothy stared at him with her mouth open.

    ¡°Did he just called that kiss testing the waters?¡± Dorothy thought.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry a time ising when I will teach you all about kissing¡± he whispered in her ear.

    ¡°Boss we have arrived your destination¡± the driver said through the phone.

    ¡°Bye Doll, I will be going now goodbye¡± he said, pecked her forehead and got out of the car.

    Dorothy stared at him till he entered a white building.

    ¡°Wait !¡± Mia said to the driver when he wanted to move the car.

    She went out of the car and went to the back seat.

    ¡°You are really enjoying yourself Doro¡± Mia said to her.

    ¡°What can I say, my husband love me so much¡± she replied.

    After ten minutes drive, they arrived at their school and they got out of the car.

    They bid goodbye to the driver and went into the school.

    ¡°Good luck to your lectures Mia¡± Dorothy said and started walking towards her ss.

    ¡°Good luck too¡± Mia replied and walked to her own ss.

    Dorothy was parking her stuffs after the first lecture of the day when the course rep came to her.

    ¡°Mr Lookman wants you to meet him in his office¡± he said to Dorothy.

    ¡°Okay¡± Dorothy replied.

    She packed her stuffs and went to the lecturer¡¯s office and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in¡± someone said from inside the office.

    Dorothy opened the door and went into the office, ¡°oh Mrs Dennis, please take a seat¡± the lecturer said pointing at the chair opposite him.

    ¡°Thank you sir¡± Dorothy said and sat down.

    ¡°Do you know the reason why I called you here?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No sir, that¡¯s why I am here¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Yeah you are right, so here is what I wanted to tell you the fashionpetition is holding this Saturday¡± the lecturer announced.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What did you just said now?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Thepetition will holding this week¡± the lecturer repeated.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that on time, you just told me yesterday for crying out loud !¡± She eximed angrily.

    ¡°I understand your anger Mrs Dennis but it is actually my fault, I misread the date they sent to me¡± the lecturer said.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s is your business because there is no way I would be ready by Saturday¡± she replied.

    ¡°Please I am so sorry for that please forgive me and don¡¯t worry about preparing l will help you with it¡± he apologized.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know Mr Lookman but I think it is better if we don¡¯t go to thepetition at all¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°No Dorothy, we need to go, you will do well I have everything under control¡± he assured.

    ¡°You better do because it is your fault, I will be going now¡± Dorothy said and left the office.

    As she wanted to take a turn, she bumped into a girl who was drinking coffee.

    The coffee poured on the girl¡¯s clothes staining it.

    ¡°I am sorry¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°It is fine¡± the girl said wiping her clothes.

    ¡°It is not your fault¡± she added and looked up.

    Dorothy held her fist when she saw the girl, ¡°yes you are right, it is not my fault¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Wow your hair is so pretty¡± Stephanie said and wanted to touch Dorothy hair.

 Dorothy and Stephanie

    Stephanie wanted to touch Dorothy hair but she couldn¡¯t because Dorothy stopped her.

    ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Oh, I am sorry but your hair looks great and I wanted to touc¡­.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever try such again¡± Dorothy interrupted and walked away.

    ¡°Like seriously, who does she think she is¡± Stephanie said looking at Dorothy who was walking away.

    ¡°But she kinda look familiar, I wonder where I have seen her before¡± she thought.

    ¡°Maybe she just look familiar nothing else¡± Stephanie said and continued going her way.

    ¡°Stupid girl¡± Dorothy muttered walking back to her ss.

    ¡°Hi Doro, why did you go to?¡± Mia asked, she was sitting in Dorothy seat in her ss.

    ¡°I went to meet our lecturer¡± Dorothy replied and sat on another seat.

    ¡°Okay what does he want?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Can you believe that the fashionpetition is this week Saturday?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Wait, which Saturday are you talking about?, this one or the next?¡± Mia asked back.

    ¡°This week Saturday !¡± Dorothy snapped.

    ¡°Chill girl, calm down¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Why should I calm down?, the lecturer admitted that the fault was his, he said that he misread the date sent to him¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Is he mad or something?, why would he do that?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Now he has added pressure on me, I haven¡¯t even prepared anything for the show¡± she said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Doro, I know you will do great¡± Mia said and held her hand.

    ¡°I hope so, I really want to win thispetition¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°And you are going to win it, don¡¯t let a little obstacle to stop you¡± Mia encouraged.

    ¡°Yeah I know, I am taking the first position home¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s the spirit girl !¡± Mia eximed.

    ¡°So how many ss do you have today?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Four including our practical ss¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Okay ours is remaining three, we will seeter¡± Mia said and stood up.

    ¡°Okay bye, see youter¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Bye¡± Mia said and left the ss.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Please Mr Calvin sorry for the inconveniences, you can transport the drugs tomorrow¡± a fat Asian man was telling Calvin.

    ¡°It is fine, I just wanted to tell you the update¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°No it is fine, I understand¡± the man replied.

    ¡°It has been a pleasure talking with you Mr Calvin but I need to take my leave now¡± the man said and walked towards the door.

    A loud gasp was heard and the man started walking backwards to his seat.

    ¡°I think we haven¡¯t quite discussed properly Mr Lee¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°You should have said so Mr Calvin¡± the man said nervously sitting down again.

    He looked at the gun pointed at him and swallowed, ¡°please Mr Calvin tell him to remove the gun from my head¡± Mr Lee pleaded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t waste my bullet on you¡± Calvin replied.

    Mr Lee looked at the handsome young man sitting opposite him, who could have thought that he was the legendary owner of LEO group.

    When he was told that the leader of LEO group wanted to see him, Mr Lee was happy thinking that he gained his trust to be able to meet with him.

    But that¡¯s was not the case because he wanted to leave earlier but one of Calvin¡¯s men stopped him and pointed a gun at him.

    ¡°So how much did you say that your client is paying?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Five hundred thousand dors for one packet¡± he replied.

    ¡°Hmm is that so?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Yes Mr Calvin, that was the price they agreed to pay¡± Mr Lee replied.

    ¡°Lucky¡± Calvin called the guy who was pointing the gun at Mr Lee.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± Lucky replied.

    ¡°Give me the phone¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°Okay Boss¡± Lucky replied and gave Calvin the phone he requested.

    A girl came into the room with a tray and kept a cup of coffee on the table beside Mr Lee.

    ¡°Coffee to calm your nerves Mr Lee¡± the girl said and left the room.

    Mr Lee looked from the gun pointed at his head to Calvin who was scrolling through the phone andstly at the fresh cup of coffee.

    He likes drinking coffee but as of now his stomach can¡¯t take that.

    ¡°You can drink the coffee, it is safe to drink¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°No I am fine Mr Calvin thank you very much¡± Mr Lee replied.

    ¡°I insist that you drink the coffee Mr Lee or we are going to have a problem here¡± Calvin said.

    Mr Lee then took the coffee and drank, although there was enough milk and sugar in it but it tasted very bitter to him.

    ¡°How much does one packet cost?¡±

    ¡°One million US dors¡±

    ¡°Why is it that amount?¡±

    ¡°Chairman, their coke is the best, you should buy it¡± Calvin read from the phone.

    ¡°These were your chats with your client right?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°I hate repeating myself, Mr Lee¡± Calvin said when he did not reply.

    ¡°Yes Mr Calvin¡± Mr Lee replied and kept the coffee cup back on the table.

    ¡°Can you exin yourself¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Well as you can see in the chat, I told the client the prize of but he said it was too much¡± Mr Lee replied.

    ¡°And then what happened?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°He agreed to pay five hundred US dors¡± he replied.

    ¡°What is the name of the supplier?

    ¡± LEO group¡±.

    ¡°Sweet cheese, their coke is the best I will pay the amount¡± Calvin read.

    ¡°What do you have to say for this one?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°You see Mr Calvin, he check his budget and found that he couldn¡¯t pay one million dors¡± Mr Lee replied.

    ¡°Mr Lee, do you know me?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Not personal but I have heard many rumours¡± he replied.

    ¡°Well in that case, you should know the consequences of lying to me¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Take him away Lucky¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°Get up now¡± Lucky said to him still pointing the gun at him.

    ¡°Please Mr Calvin forgive me¡± Mr Lee pleaded and fell on his knees.

    ¡°Come closer¡± Calvin said and he crawled closer to him.

    Calvin started patting his head and said, ¡°you know I should have killed you now but your blood will stain this room, so I am letting you live for now¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Get the fuck up and move !¡± Lucky shouted at him.

    Mr Lee stood up from the floor and started walking out of the room with Lucky pointing a gun at him

    They went out of the building and entered a car and drove to LEO ¡®s group building.

    Calvin stood up from his seat and went through the door at the end of the room.

    ¡°You are so stupid Levi¡± Calvin said as he went through the door.

    The room was actually a kitchen and Levi was dragging a a cake with one of their men.

    ¡°I am the first person that took it¡± Levi replied.

    Edward was just sitting at the corner drinking water.

    ¡°Are we moving today?¡± He asked Calvin.

    ¡°No, that will be tomorrow¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°That man lied to us, they were paying more than he told us¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Where is he now?¡± Levi asked still dragging the cake.

    ¡°On the way to our building¡± he replied.

    ¡°Please Cal, just this once permit me to torture him just a little¡± Levi pleaded.

    ¡°If you do well in this mission, then I will consider it¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Of course I will do well¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Pat¡± Calvin called the guy who was dragging the cake with Levi.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± he answered.

    ¡°Leave that cake, you will driving me to school¡± Calvin said.

    Pat released the cake and Levi climbed the table and raised it up.

    ¡°I have won¡± he said.

    ¡°Are you going to school or going to see your wife?¡± Levi asked.

    Calvin didn¡¯t reply him but walked out of the room with Pat.

    Pat drove out a ck Audi S5 sportback from the garage and Calvin entered the back and they drove off.

    Taylor was seening out of the police station looking so tattered.

    He went towards a red car and entered it, ¡°you cante¡± he said to the woman on the sterling.

    ¡°Sorry my love, I was so busy¡± the woman replied.

    ¡°You didnt even visit at least once¡± Taylorined.

    The woman moved closer to him and held his face, ¡°please forgive me, I promise to make it to you¡± she said.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Taylor asked.

    ¡°Yes, tell me what you want and I will do it¡± the woman replied.

    ¡°First I need to go shopping¡± he replied.

    ¡°Which store did you want to go?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s check ssic men out first¡± Taylor replied.

    ¡°Okay then my love¡± the woman said and went back to the sterling.

    ¡°You are so cute¡± she said and drove the car out of the ce.

    ¡°I really miss you my love, do you miss me?¡± The woman asked.

    ¡°You really have no idea how much I missed you but you will find outter¡± Taylor replied and winked at her.

 Dorothy and Mai

    Dorothy and Mia was done with their morning ss and were currently at the school cafeteria.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to buy anything?¡± Mia asked Dorothy.

    ¡°Of course we are buying, here is some money¡± Dorothy replied and gave her a $500 bill.

    ¡°What should I buy?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Anything edible but please don¡¯t buy that disgusting burger¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Okay Mrs Dennis¡± Mia said and went towards the counter.

    ¡°Wow Stephanie your bag is so beautiful, I wonder how much it costs¡± one of the girl following her said.

    ¡°You will be shocked by the prize so don¡¯t bother wondering¡± Stephanie replied.

    ¡°How rich are you Stephanie?¡± another girl asked.

    ¡°Rich enough to feed your families for ten years¡± Stephanie replied as they entered the cafeteria.

    ¡°Let¡¯s seat over there¡± she said pointing at the table close to where Dorothy was seated.

    The five girls that was with her sat down and she did too.

    ¡°That is Calvin Dennis¡¯s wife right?¡± She asked referring to Dorothy.

    ¡°Yes she is one¡± one of the girl replied.

    ¡°Wow she is so pretty, take my card and buy food for us¡± Stephanie said and gave one of the girl her credit card.

    The girl took it and went to the counter to get the food.

    Stephanie waved at Dorothy but she ignored her totally.

    ¡°Give me two chips carton, two diet coke and two small loaf of bread¡± Mia said to the counter guy.

    ¡°Okay¡± the guy replied and started bringing out the order.

    ¡°Please make it snappy, I am in a hurry¡± Mia said to him.

    The guy brought the order and Mia carried it to their table.

    ¡°What were you doing there, someone who was very hungry would have died by now¡± Dorothy said to Mia.

    ¡°Many people were there so I have to wait my turn¡± Mia replied.

    Dorothy took one of the loaf of bread and started eating it with the diet coke.

    The girl that Stephanie sent to buy the food came back carrying the food with the counter guy.

    ¡°Thanks for helping her¡± Stephanie said to him.

    ¡°It is my pleasure¡± the counter guy replied.

    ¡°Please can you do me a favour?¡± She asked.

    ¡°What is it¡± he asked.

    She motioned on him to bend his whispered in his ear.

    Dorothy and Mia were busy eating and scrolling on their phone when a small boy brought an orange juice to their table.

    ¡°There is a mistake, we didn¡¯t order this¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Thatdy over there bought it for you guys¡±¡® the boy replied pointing at Stephanie.

    ¡°It is fine, you can go now¡± Dorothy said to him and he left.

    ¡°Why did she buy this for us?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Hey !¡± Dorothy said to Stephanie.

    ¡°Me?¡± Stephanie asked holding her chest.

    ¡°Yes you,e here¡± Dorothy replied.

    Stephanie stood from her seat and went to Dorothy¡¯s table and sat down.

    ¡°Take your juice back¡± Dorothy said when she was seated.

    ¡°No, I bought it for you, I like you and want to be your friend¡± Stephanie replied.

    ¡°Well I don¡¯t like you and I don¡¯t want to be friends, so why don¡¯t you take your fucking juice and leave¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Like seriously, I was just being nice, why are you being a bitch?¡± Stephanie asked.

    Dorothy took her diet coke and poured it on Stephanie face.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Stephanie eximed and stood up immediately.

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± She asked angrily.

    ¡°Are you mad or some¡­..¡±

    She was interrupted when Dorothy poured her the orange juice.

    She stood there staring at Dorothy not knowing what to do.

    ¡°This is just an intro¡± Dorothy said to her.

    One of the girl that came with her to the cafeteria came and led her out of the ce.

    ¡°Serves her right¡± Mia said.

    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have poured your diet coke on her, you just wasted it¡± she added.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I really hate that girl¡¯s guts¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Why does she want to be your friend?, maybe she learnt that you were Calvin¡¯s wife¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yeah maybe¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°It is almost one o¡¯clock and our practical ss is about starting¡± she said.

    ¡°Oh, I am done with my sses today¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°You are so lucky, I will be going then¡± Dorothy said and stood.

    ¡°I am going to eat your chips¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Go ahead Mia, I am off to my ss¡± Dorothy said and started walking away.

    ¡°Bye Doro¡± Mia called at her and Dorothy turned and waved at her.

    ¡°Make sure that you sew a unique design in your dress to stand out¡± the lecturer said.

    Dorothy focused all her attention on the dress she was sewing, she wanted it toe out beautiful.

    After one hour of sewing and designing the ss came to an end.

    ¡°This dress is truly a master piece¡± the lecturer praised referring to Dorothy¡¯s dress.

    ¡°Yeah it is¡± the student chorused.

    Everybody put his or her own dress on disy and the lecturer was examining it.

    ¡°I have to say Dorothy that you are really a good designer, you are highly talented¡± he began.

    ¡°And this is exactly why I choose you to represent our school in the fashion show¡± he continued.

    ¡°So Dorothy, I know that you are not happy about me misreading the date sent to me but don¡¯t worry I have everything under control¡± he said.

    ¡°It is fine Mr Lookman, I know I will do great¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°The fashion show will be taking ce in China, so get ready you will be leaving on Friday¡± the lecturer said.

    ¡°Okay sir¡± Dorothy replied and the lecturer started examining other dresses.

    ¡°Boss, should I go inside and call Madam?¡± Pat asked Calvin.

    They were currently in the car at the front of the university waiting for the past two hours.

    ¡°No I will wait for her toe out¡± Calvin replied.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Dorothy came out of the university gate with Mia.

    They started walking towards the bus stop and Calvin ordered Pat to drive towards them.

    A ck car stopped beside Dorothy and Mia, Calvin rolled the window and brought his head out.

    ¡°Get in Doll¡± he said.

    ¡°Okay Honey pie¡± Dorothy replied, opened the back door of the car and went in.

    ¡°Get in Mia¡± she said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I need to go somewhere¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Where is that?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I will tell you when I get back¡± Mia said and started walking away.

    Pat then drove the car away at Calvin¡¯s order.

    ¡°So how was school today?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°It was great, I was praised by the lecturer today¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Hmm, is that so?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± she replied.

    ¡°So how was your meeting with the person you wanted to meet?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°It went great and the person is very fun to chat with¡± he replied.

    ¡°Please Honey pie, let¡¯s go to that gaming center¡± Dorothy said to Calvin as they were driving past the gaming center.

    ¡°Stop¡± Calvin ordered the driver and he did.

    ¡°You want to y games?¡± He asked her.

    ¡°Yes, it has been so long¡± she replied.

    They both got out of the car and Calvin held her hand as they went into the gaming center.

    Calvin was very surprised to see other couples inside the ce.

    ¡°Why are there many couples here?¡± He asked.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°Because it is a gaming center for couples¡± Dorothy replied pointing at the name of the gaming center which was written on each of the gaming machine.

    ¡°Oh, so what are we ying?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the puzzle machine first¡± Dorothy replied and led him to the ce.

    ¡°I won again !¡± Dorothy eximed as she won for the ten times since they entered the gaming center.

    ¡°You really suck at puzzle, Honey pie¡± she said.

    ¡°Yeah I do¡± Calvin agreed.

    ¡°Oh shit !¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°I forget to tell you that the loser will buy the winner whatever he or she wants¡± she replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Our next game will be shooting gun¡± she said.

    ¡°Have you ever yed it before?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I am actually an expert in it¡± she replied.

    The machine beeped indicating that Dorothy had shot another target.

    Calvin couldn¡¯t even shot his own gun, he was staring at the goddess beside him who was very focused on her gun.

    ¡°She would make a very good Mafia¡± he thought.

    The way she shoots every target was beyond amazing.

    ¡°That was truly great, Doll¡± he said to her when they finished the first round.

    ¡°Yes, and you did great too¡± Dorothy replied looking at his score board.

    ¡°Let me get some refreshments for us, don¡¯t go anywhere¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t¡± she replied.

    Calvin left the ce and started looking for the vending machine he saw when they were entering the gaming center.

    Many people were actually waiting at the vending machine when he eventually found it.

 Wondering what to do

    Calvin just stood there wondering what he would do, he didn¡¯t want to go outside to buy the drinks because of Dorothy.

    ¡°Hey babe, you can take my turn¡± ady said to him.

    It was actually her turn to use the vending machine but she decided to give it to Calvin.

    Calvin nodded at her and went ahead to use the machine, after he was done and wanted to leave.

    Thedy blocked his way, ¡°can I have your number handsome?¡± She asked.

    He looked at thedy and smirked, she would probably be on her feet now if she knew he was Calvin Dennis.

    The thing was that Calvin doesn¡¯t appear much in public so some people don¡¯t really recognize him in public.

    ¡°Please handsome, your number¡± thedy said again and came closer to him.

    Calvin gave her a deadly stare that made her move back.

    She stared at the handsome man and felt cold shivers, ¡°how can someone¡¯s stare be so dangerous?¡± She thought and ran away from there.

    Calvin then went back to where Dorothy was waiting for him, her bag was the only thing present when he came there.

    ¡°I told her not to go anywhere,¡± he muttered.

    He saw some group of women surrounding a guy who was carrying a big teddy bear and went there but he couldn¡¯t see her.

    Calvin threw the drinks in a nearby trash can and started looking for Dorothy all over the gaming centre.

    Meanwhile when Calvin went to get the drinks, Dorothy sat down on a chair there and was scrolling through her phone.

    She heard the chattering of children and looked towards the ce the chattering wasing from.

    A man in mid forties was holding two children who was begging for something and tugging at his trousers.

    The man squatted down and patted the children¡¯s hair saying something to them.

    The children smiled and hugged him, Dorothy smiled but it faded away when the man looked at her.

    ¡°You should just leave her here, it is no use giving her up for adoption¡± a man said looking at the ten years old Dorothy.

    Dorothy closed her eyes as she remembered a memory from her childhood.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± She thought and looked at the man again but he was already walking away with the children and she followed him immediately.

    She made sure that he didn¡¯t know that she was following him.

    The man reached a big doll house and handed the children to a woman.

    He gave her some money and he continued walking.

    Dorothy continued following him till he existed through the back door of the building.

    Dorothy ran to the door but there was no sign of the man.

    ¡°Shit !, I can¡¯t believe I lost him,¡± she muttered.

    ¡°Please sir calm down, what is the problem?¡± a staff member was saying to Calvin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to calm down when my wife is missing and she better be fine or all of you are dead¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry sir, our staff are currently looking for her now but please unlock the door¡± the staff pleaded.

    Calvin turned to the entrance door and locked it with another key he was holding making it a total of two keys.

    He walked to the staff and stared down at him, ¡°you must think that I am joking¡± he said to him.

    The staff swallowed and looked down at his feet, not meeting his eyes.

    ¡°Please !, please !, please¡± a man yelleding towards Calvin.

    He reached the ce and fell on his knees beside Calvin.

    ¡°Please Mr Dennis, we are really sorry, we are currently looking for her with our surveince cameras¡± the man pleaded.

    The staff and the people gasped looking at Calvin, ¡°so that is the famous Calvin Dennis¡± the crowd murmured.

    ¡°Sir please we are terribly sorry¡± the staff pleaded.

    Calvin ran his hand in his hair, he was getting irritated by the apologies they were giving to him.

    ¡°Where the hell are your surveince cameras? !¡± He snapped.

    ¡°Let me take you to it¡± the man said, getting up from the floor.

    He led Calvin to the surveince room which is showing every part of the building.

    ¡°Look everywhere¡± Calvin ordered the staff that were there and sat down.

    ¡°Our staff are very capable, we will find your wife very soon¡± the man assured.

    ¡°But can the door be opened? Some customers want to leave¡± the man asked.

    Calvin looked at him and smiled, ¡°do that and your family will surely miss you¡± he replied.

    ¡°Zoom at the ce¡± Calvin ordered pointing at one of the screens.

    One of the staff zoomed in and Calvin saw someone sitting there.

    ¡°Where is this?¡± He asked.

    ¡°That is our backyard¡± the man replied.

    Calvin got up from the seat and went out of the room followed by the man.

    ¡°Take me to it,¡± Calvin ordered.

    ¡°Yes Mr Dennis¡± the man said and led Calvin towards the backyard.

    ¡°That is it¡± the man pointed at the door when they reached the ce and Calvin ran to it.

    He opened it and went in, he went to the ce he saw on the screen and saw Dorothy sitting on the floor.

    ¡°Doll¡± he called and went to her.

    Dorothy looked up and smiled at him, he pulled her up and embraced her.

    ¡°You got me so worried,¡± he told her.

    ¡°I am sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡± she replied.

    ¡°It is fine,¡± Calvin said and kissed her forehead.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± he said, held her hand and they went through the door.

    ¡°Thank God you found her sir¡± the man said as they came out of the door.

    They came to the entrance door and Calvin opened it and they went out.

    ¡°Boss¡± Pat said.

    He was standing outside the door, trying to enter the building when he saw that no one was entering oring out of the building.

    ¡°We areing home Pat¡± Calvin said to him.

    They all walked to the car, entered it and drove straight home.

    ¡°What happened to your clothes?¡± Celine asked when Stephanie entered the car.

    ¡°That Dorothy poured me her drink,¡± she replied.

    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°Nothing, I was just trying to be friendly,¡± Stephanie replied.

    ¡°Hmm is that so?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes and she was so rud¡­¡± Celine interrupted her by giving her a dirty p.

    ¡°Stick to why you came here,¡± she said.

    ¡°Yes Miss S, I am so sorry¡± Stephanie apologized holding her cheek.

    ¡°Get me out of here¡± she said to the driver and he drove off.

    ¡°Say ahh¡± Calvin said to Dorothy.

    ¡°No, give me the spoon, I can eat by myself¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°No, open your mouth, Doll¡± he insisted.

    Dorothy opened her mouth and eat the cereal he was giving her.

    ¡°I thought cereal was breakfast food, why are I eating it in the afternoon?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Because that is what you need now so open your mouth¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°I  am so sorry about today, Honey pie¡± she apologised.

    ¡°It is okay but why did you leave the ce?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I saw someone I knew back at the orphanage,¡± she replied.

    ¡°And what did you do?, follow the person?¡± Calvin asked and she nodded.

    ¡°You got me so worried Doll, please don¡¯t do that again¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again, I promise,¡± she replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, now eat¡± Calvin said and gave her the spoon.

    Dorothy collected the spoon from him and started eating.

    Celine was eating in the restaurant of her hotel when Fred walked in and sat opposite her.

    ¡°What are you doing here Fred?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I am very angry, Miss S¡± he replied.

    ¡°Is that why you are here Fred?, am I an anger expert?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°Why did you p Stephanie?¡± Fred asked.

    ¡°She was cking off on her job,¡± Celine replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like the idea of you abusing my people¡± Fred said.

    ¡°Tell Stephanie that if she can¡¯t do the job again, she should just say so¡± Celine replied.

    ¡°She neverined about anything, I saw the marks on her face and started asking her and she told me what you did. I really don¡¯t like that Miss S¡± he said.

    ¡°Is that why you walked in here interrupting me?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°Is that not enough reason?, if I did that to one of your member will you like that?¡± Fred asked back.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°You see Fred, why don¡¯t you finish my food for me¡± Celine said, stood up and walked away.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t finished talking¡± he called at her but she ignored him and continued walking.

    ¡°Let me eat her food since she told me to¡± Fred said and took her food and started eating it.

    He called the waiter and asked her to get him another te of food which she did.

    After he was done eating he went to the waiter and gave her some money.

 Keep up the good work

    ¡°Keep up the good job¡± Fred said to the waiter.

    ¡°She nodded and collected the money from him and looked around making sure that no one was around to see them.

    ¡°Thank you Boss, I won¡¯t disappoint you¡± the girl said and Fred left the restaurant.

    ¡°Finally I am back¡± Mia said entering the house.

    The sight that Mia saw was Dorothy sleeping on Calvin¡¯s chest when she entered the living room.

    ¡°Is she sick?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°No she is just tired¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Okay I thought that she was sick¡± Mia said and went to their room.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give her any of the sweets,¡± a man said.

    ¡°But the sweets are for all the children,¡± a woman replied.

    ¡°I know but don¡¯t give it to her, she is too stubborn¡± the man replied.

    Ten years Dorothy wiped her tears when they passed her without giving her the sweets.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see that tears again Dorothy !¡± The man shouted at him and she quickly wiped her face making sure there was no tears on it.

    Although Dorothy was little but she knew that the man didn¡¯t like her one bit.

    He was their caretaker and he always punish her whenever he got the chance to.

    ¡°What is it Doll?¡± Calvin asked when she suddenly got up.

    ¡°Oh Honey pie¡± she said and hugged him.

    ¡°It is okay, I am here¡± Calvin said and started patting her back.

    Calvin felt his shirt get wet and he immediately pulled her back.

    The tears in her face confirmed his suspicion, ¡°why are you crying Doll?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Nothing¡± Dorothy replied and wanted to get up but Calvin held her down.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just wake up and start crying and say thast it was nothing¡± he said.

    ¡°Have you ever remembered a bad memory?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yeah a couple of them¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Well I just remembered one¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± Dorothy replied and began narrating the memory-like dream.

    ¡°So you think the man you saw toady is the one from the orphanage?¡± Calvin asked when she was done narrating.

    ¡°I don¡¯t just think so, I know that he is the one¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Doll look at me¡± Calvin said and she did just that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever think about the past again, focus on the future¡± he said.

    ¡°But this memory of mine seem as if it was forgotten before¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°It was when I saw the man at the gaming center that the memory starteding back¡± she replied.

    ¡°It is okay, we will meet a doctorter about it¡± Calvin said and hugged her.

    They stayed like that till Dorothy fell asleep again and Calvin carried her to his room andid her on his bed.

    Mia was doing her homework in Dorothy¡¯s room when she remembered something and came out of the room.

    She met one of the maid on the way to the living room, ¡°is Calvin still in the living room?¡± She asked her.

    ¡°No Miss, I think they are in his room¡± the maid replied.

    ¡°Okay thank you¡± Mia said and went back to the room.

    Mia went into the room and closed the door, ¡°oh my goodness !¡± She eximed when she saw someone on the bed.

    ¡°Hi Aunt Mia¡± Kelly greeted.

    ¡°Gosh you startled me, what are you doing here?¡± Mia asked and went closer to her.

    ¡°I was looking for Aunt Doro but she wasn¡¯t here¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± She asked.

    ¡°She is with your brother¡± Mia replied.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°Oh well I am going back to my room then¡± Kelly said and wanted to leave.

    ¡°Wait Kelly ! Can you help me with something?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°I need someone to practice my makeup¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Of course, I can help you¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°Please seat here¡± Mia said pointing at a small tool.

    ¡°Okay Aunt Mia¡± Kelly replied and sat down.

    ¡°I am going to video it, are you okay with you?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes but make me to look more beautiful¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Alright let¡¯s go¡± Mia said and started applying the makeup.

    ¡°Time for the big reveal¡± Mia said and brought a mirror to Kelly¡¯s face.

    ¡°Omg Aunt Mia, you made me so beautiful¡± she said.

    ¡°You also helped by being naturally beautiful¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Aww, thank you¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°Now pose let me take a picture of you¡± Mia said and went to her bag.

    She brought out a camera from her bag and came back to where Kelly was seated.

    ¡°How should I pose?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°Just pose like a ssic woman¡± Mia replied moving backwards so she can take the pictures.

    Kelly started posing and Mia was taking every shot that she could.

    ¡°What is happening here?¡± Dorothy asked entering the room.

    ¡°Doll !¡± Kelly eximed and went and hugged her

    ¡°How are you doing Kelly?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I am good, I was actually looking for you¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Wow you look beautiful¡± Dorothy said looking at her face.

    They then walked closer to where Mia was standing and Dorothy took the camera from her.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked Mia.

    ¡°I am taking pictures of Kelly with the makeup¡± Mia replied.

    Dorothy sat on the bed and started looking at the pictures Mia took.

    ¡°Wow you look so cute¡± she said.

    ¡°Are you okay Doro? you seem lost¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I am fine Mia¡± she replied.

    ¡°No you are far from fine Doro, what is it?¡± Mia asked and sat down beside her.

    ¡°There is no need to worry, I am fine¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I aming Doll¡± Kelly said and left the room

    She stormed towards Calvin¡¯s room and went inside it mming the door close.

    ¡°Do you want to break my door?, little brat¡± Calvin asked looking up.

    Kelly ignored him and went closer to him until she was at his front.

    ¡°What did you do to my Doll?¡± She asked.

    ¡°What is wrong with her?¡± Calvin asked back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dodge the question, I know that you made her to cry and¡­.¡± Kelly trailed off as she stared at Calvin run out of his room.

    ¡°Where is he going?¡± she asked no one in particrly and followed him.

    ¡°That is in the past, don¡¯t bother yourself about it¡± Mia was saying to Dorothy when Calvin came into the room and pulled Dorothy to his embrace.

    ¡°What is it?, why are you crying?, who made you cry?¡± Calvin fired at Dorothy.

    ¡°I am not crying Honey pie, I was just telling Mia what happened¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°That little brat¡± Calvin muttered.

    It was that moment that Kelly came into the room panting heavily.

    ¡°Pack your bags, you are leaving now¡± Calvin said to her.

    ¡°Why?¡± She and Dorothy asked at the same time.

    ¡°Because she lied to me that my Doll was crying¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Why did you do that Kelly?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him that you were crying, I asked him why he made you cry¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°I was just looking out for you¡± she added.

    ¡°Thank Kelly but you should know that your brother can never make me cry no matter what¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t really know my brother, he is capable of doing anything¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°Enough of the talking, go and pack your bags you must leave today¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Please Honey pie, forgive her¡± Dorothy pleaded.

    ¡°Yeah please brother forgive me¡± Kelly said and fell on her knees.

    ¡°You are so lucky that my wife saved your bratty ass¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Thanks Aunt Doro, thanks brother¡± Kelly said and ran out of the room.

    ¡°She is lovely¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°If that is how lovely is then it is very bad¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s mean Honey pie¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°But I am actually right¡± he replied and leaned in to kiss her.

    ¡°Ahem¡± Mia cleared her throat and they looked at her.

    ¡°I will see youter my Doll¡± Calvin said and kissed her cheek.

    ¡°Yeah see youter¡± Dorothy replied and watched him as he left the room.

    ¡°So the both of you were going to kiss in front of me?¡± Mia asked when Calvin was gone.

    ¡°Yes I guess so¡± Dorothy replied to sat down on the bed.

    ¡°When did you be this shameless?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe now that I am married¡± she replied andid on the bed.

    ¡°Marriage really change people¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yeah it does, so when are you and Levi going to tie the knot?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Geez Doro, we just started dating¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°I know but he should be very fast with it¡± she said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will¡± Mia assured.

    Dorothy closed her eyes and thought about how she had wanted her wedding to be like when she was in night school.

    ¡°It is too bad that I never had a proper wedding¡± she thought.

    ¡°Maybe I should talk to my Honey pie and see what he will say¡± she thought again.

 What are you doing

    What are you thinking?¡± Mia asked her.

    ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking about how I wanted my wedding to be like before I got married¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Wow, tell me how you wanted it to be¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Well, think about a small decorated garden with fresh flowers,¡± She began.

    ¡°Yeah, continue¡± Mia said.

    ¡°The seats will be set on a curved shape so that everyone can see the front of the garden where the vows will be taken. And mind you flowers must be everywhere¡± she said.

    ¡°Then there will be a big circr ring mounted at the front of the garden, it will also be designed with flowers. The priest will be at the other side while my Honey pie and I will be the other side, then we will take our vows and kiss¡± Dorothy finished.

    ¡°Your dream wedding sounds like a fairy tale¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yeah it is and I¡¯m going to make it happen¡±Dorothy replied.

    ¡°For me I don¡¯t care how my wedding will be, I just want to marry someone that will love me¡± Mia said.

    ¡°And you will, Levi will make a good husband¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I pray that he does¡±

    ¡°So where did you go today?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I went to my house, I needed to bring something¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Okay then let¡¯s get back to our discussion¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Nope, that¡¯s not gonna happen. I need to find something for my hungry stomach¡± Mia replied and stood up from where she was seated.

    ¡°Bring some for me¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Okay, my Doll¡± Mia said but she whispered thest part and left the room.

    Fred was seen pacing in his office while Stephanie sat on a chair with her eyes on the floor.

    ¡°I am highly disappointed in you Steph¡± he said.

    ¡°I am so sorry boss¡± Stephanie apologised.

    ¡°You should be sorry for yourself, you embarrassed me in front of Miss S¡± Fred said.

    ¡°Please boss is there anything I will do to make it up to you?¡± Stephanie asked.

    ¡°You know what you will do to make it up to me?¡± Fred asked back and sat down facing her.

    ¡°No boss¡± Stephanie replied.

    ¡°Look up Steph¡± he ordered and she did just that.

    Fred leaned out from his seat and stared deep into her eyes.

    ¡°You are going to put a tracking device on Miss S for me¡± he said.

    ¡°Boss !¡± Stephanie eximed.

    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s my name¡± Fred said and leaned back to his seat.

    ¡°Boss, that will be impossible to do¡± Stephanie said.

    That¡¯s why I wanted you to do that since you are a little bit close to her now¡± Fred replied.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know Miss S boss, she is going to know that I did that one minuteter¡± she said.

    ¡°And besides, she always maintains distance with me¡± she added.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s your business and you better figure it out fast and give me feedback¡± Fred said and left the room with one of his men.

    Stephanie stood up from the chair and started pacing around the room.

    ¡°What am I going to do now?¡± She thought.

    ¡°I know what I am going to do, I will gain her trust and then put the tracker on her but it is not going to be easy¡± she said.

    ¡°But I am just going to try my best¡± she added.

    Her phone started ringing and she brought it out from her trouser pocket.

    ¡°What do you want Jason?¡± Stephanie asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a good way to greet your long lost friend¡± the caller said.

    ¡°I am hanging up¡± Stephanie said.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t I want to tell you something¡± Jason said.

    ¡°Which is?¡± She asked.

    ¡°How is Australia?, can you tell me how it is now?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Fuck you Jason¡± Stephanie said and hang up the call.

    ¡°Stupid fool¡± she said and put the phone back in her pocket.

    ¡°Stephanie, Miss S wants to see you¡± a girl said entering the room.

    ¡°Okay¡± Stephanie said and followed the girl out of the office.

    ¡°Ma, here is your coffee,¡± a waiter said, dropping a cup of coffee on the table.

    Marcy nodded at the waiter and took the cup of coffee in her hands.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    She was at an outdoor coffee shop waiting for someone.

    ¡°Enjoy your coffee¡± the waiter said and left.

    Marcy took a sip of the coffee and dropped it back on the table.

    She looked at her wrist watch and then her phone and signed.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± She thought.

    Marcy looked towards the opposite street and smiled when she saw the person she was waiting for trying to cross the road.

    She watched as the person crossed the road and came towards her.

    ¡°Please take a seat¡± she said to the person when he came to where she was.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Taylor asked, sitting down.

    ¡°My baby, why are you asking me that?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Tell me why you called me out here and secondly I am not your baby¡± he said.

    ¡°What have I done Taylor? Why are you cold to me?¡± Marcy asked.

    ¡°You called me your baby but you didn¡¯t care to visit me when you left the police station¡± Taylor replied.

    ¡°My father didn¡¯t allow me to step foot out of the house since he travelled out of the country now, that¡¯s why I am here¡± Marcy said.

    ¡°And you even offended me the first time I came by telling the policemen that I am involved in whatever crime you are held for¡± she added.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why you didn¡¯te huh?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No baby, I have forgiven you already¡± she replied.

    ¡°So why did you call me here?¡± Taylor asked.

    ¡°I want you to move in with me again¡± Marcy replied.

    ¡°No Marcy I can¡¯t¡± he replied.

    ¡°Why Taylor!, don¡¯t you like me anymore?¡± She asked.

    ¡°You know that I still do but I can¡¯t move in with you¡± he replied.

    ¡°Are you seeing another girl?¡± Marcy asked.

    ¡°Of course not !¡±

    ¡°Thene and leave with me¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay fine, I will¡± he agreed.

    ¡°Yes baby, I am so happy that you agreed¡± Marcy said.

    Marcy stood up and pulled him up and they hugged.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to a fancy restaurant for dinner¡± she suggested when they broke the hug.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too early for dinner?¡± Taylor asked.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have fun till it is time for dinner¡± she replied.

    ¡°Okay then¡± he said.

    ¡°Wait here let me pay the bills and we will go¡± Marcy said and walked towards the entrance of the coffee shop.

    Taylor watched as she swayed her waist and smirked.

    ¡°I really love this¡± he muttered and sat down on the chair.

    ¡°Sorry ma, you can¡¯t enter here¡± the gateman was telling Celine.

    ¡°Oh really, it is too bad that I can¡¯t because I am sweating here¡± Celine said and removed her jacket.

    The gateman¡¯s eyes widened as he saw the gun her waist.

    ¡°Can I enter now?¡± She asked.

    The gateman just nodded and came out of the way and she went into the residence.

    ¡°My Doll, how are you feeling?¡± Calvin asked when he entered the living room and saw Dorothy watching television.

    ¡°I am feeling great¡± she replied.

    Calvin went and sat on the couch she was sitting on and pulled her to him.

    ¡°I am d that you are now fine,¡± he said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­.¡±, Calvin was interrupted by the mming of the front door.

    ¡°I am here¡± Celine said entering the room.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing here? !¡± Calvin shouted at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not here to cause trouble. So your birthday is in September , which is next month right? What do you want as a gift?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Nothing, now will get the hell out of my house¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Wait, your birthday is next week and you didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Dorothy asked, standing up.

    ¡°Oh he didn¡¯t?, well that means that he doesn¡¯t value you that much¡± Celine said to Dorothy.

    She wanted to sit down but Calvin went and held her hands.

    ¡°I aming my Doll¡± he said to Dorothy and dragged Celine out of the living room.

    ¡°Let me go Cal !¡± Celine yelled but Calvin didn¡¯t let her go till he dragged her out of his residence.

    ¡°Fuck you Cal¡± she said and wanted to bring out her gun but it was gone.

    ¡°Looking for this?¡± Calvin asked.

    She looked and saw that Calvin was with the gun, ¡°are you going to shoot me?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yeah¡± he replied and shot the gun at the ground missing her foot.

    ¡°You are so fucking crazy Cal !¡± Celine yelled and he chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s just a warning, you know that I never miss my shots even at blindfold¡± Calvin said

    ¡°Stoping to my house or¡­¡±

    ¡°Or what?, what are you going to do Cal?¡± She asked.

    ¡°There is only one way to find out Celine¡± he replied and dropped the gun on the floor.

 Donéˆ¥æª› Mess with me Celine

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me Celine, you won¡¯t like the result¡± Calvin said and went into his residence.

    Celine went and picked her gun from the floor, ¡°nonsense¡± she muttered.

    ¡°So because I am taking it lightly with you Cal, just wait I am going to make you crawl back to me¡± she said.

    She walked to the car parked at the other side of the road and entered the back seat.

    ¡°How did it go Miss S?¡± Tiger asked from the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t go well but I know it will soon¡± she replied.

    ¡°Drive me home Tiger¡± she ordered.

    ¡°Yes Miss S¡± Tiger said and drove the car away.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you didn¡¯t tell me that today was your birthday?¡± Dorothy asked immediately Calvin came into the living room.

    ¡°It is no big deal Doll, forget about it¡± Calvin said and moved closer to her.

    ¡°It is a big deal Honey pie, it is your birthday we are talking about here, a once in a year event¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay I have heard and I am sorry for not telling you¡± he apologized.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, so when is the date?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°20th of September¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡®So I am going to forgive you if yo¡­¡±

    ¡°I thought you already did¡± he interrupted.

    ¡°No I haven¡¯t¡± she replied.

    ¡°Okay, continue what you were saying,¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Okay I said that if you want me to forgive you, then you will allow me to n a birthday party for you¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Come on Doll, that will be stressful for you¡± Calvin said and held her hands.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care and remember that is the only way I can forgive you¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay fine but please let it be simple¡± Calvin agreed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will Honey pie¡± Dorothy replied and hugged him.

    ¡°Let go out and eat dinner¡± he suggested.

    ¡°That will be nice, let¡¯s do it¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Go and prepare then¡± he said.

    ¡°Okay¡± Dorothy replied and disentangled from him.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°Take your time my Doll¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I will Honey pie¡± she replied and walked to her room.

    Dorothy reached her room and dressed up quickly and came out.

    ¡°Boss is already waiting in the car outside¡± the butler said to her when she came out of the room.

    ¡°Okay thank you Mr Jack¡± Dorothy said and went out if the house.

    A ck jeep was waiting outside when Dorothy came out if the car.

    She walked to it, opened the back door and got in.

    ¡°You sure like ck¡± she said to Calvin.

    ¡°Yes it is my favourite colour¡± he replied.

    ¡°Yeah I figured that out¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Put on your seat belt¡± Calvin said and she did that then the driver drove off.

    ¡°Wow this ce is so nice¡± Dorothy said admiring the restaurant they just entered.

    ¡°The food here will be very expensive,¡± she added.

    ¡°Let¡¯s choose that table,¡± Calvin said, pointing at a table close to the window.

    ¡°Ok¡± Dorothy agreed and they went and sat down there.

    The waiter brought the menu for them and they had their orders.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange that we are the only ones here?¡± She asked because there was no one else in the restaurant, only them.

    ¡°I cleared the restaurant for us¡± Calvin calmly replied.

    ¡°What?¡± She said.

    ¡°I just want us to have some privacy¡± he exined.

    ¡°Even though you want that, it is a little too much to do that¡± she said.

    ¡°I will do anything for you, Doll¡± he said.

    Dorothy stared at the man sitting opposite her and wondered what he was thinking by doing that.

    Their foods were brought and Dorothy started eating immediately.

    ¡°Take it slowly, Doll¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Hmm¡± Dorothy answered with her mouth full.

    She swallowed the food and asked him, ¡°why are you not eating?¡±.

    ¡°I am¡± he replied, took his spoon and started eating.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s more like it¡± Dorothy said.

    As they were eating, the waiter came to ask for their drink order.

    ¡°Please can we order wine Honey pie?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°No¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Please or you don¡¯t want me to forgive you?¡± She asked, pouting her lips.

    ¡°Okay fine but know that you are drinking a small quantity¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Okay¡± she replied.

    ¡°Bring us your best wine¡± Calvin said to the waiter and he left to get it.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Honey pie,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°It is my pleasure,¡± Calvin replied.

    The waiter brought the wine with two wine sses, he opened it and left.

    Calvin took the wine and poured some in the two sses.

    After that he took one ss and gave the other one to Dorothy.

    ¡°Honey pie, this is small¡± sheined.

    ¡°I know, that¡¯s what you will drink, nothing more than that¡± Calv.

    ¡°But it is too small¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Okay, give it to me so I can add some to it¡± he said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will drink it like this¡± she said and drank the wine in a gulp.

    ¡°That is not how to drink it¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Yeah I know but it tastes so good that I couldn¡¯t help but drink it that way¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Okay then¡± he said.

    ¡°Can I ask you a question, Honey pie?¡± She asked.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Tell me more about your childhood¡± she replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you wanted to ask¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes I want to know what you were like when growing up¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Well my childhood was not that great¡± he said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, tell me about it¡± she replied.

    Calvin then began to narrate her childhood to her and she listened with rapt attention.

    After thirty minutester Calvin went to bathroom, he came outter saw Dorothy hugging the waiter.

    He boiled in rage and walked towards them, the waiter saw him and started pleading with him through his eyes.

    Calvin reached them and asked, ¡°what are you doing Doll?¡± but she didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°I think she is drunk sir¡± the waiter said.

    It was then that Calvin realized that they were not hugging actually so Calvin pulled her to his chest.

    ¡°How did it happen?¡± He asked.

    ¡°When you left she asked me to bring dessert for her which I did but when I wanted to go she held my hand and started calling me Honey pie¡± the waiter exined.

    ¡°Is that all that happened?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Yes sir¡± the waiter replied.

    That¡¯s okay¡± he replied.

    ¡°Doll are you awake¡± he asked.

    ¡°Hmm smells so, mm¡± she mumbled resting her head on his shoulder.

    Calvin then carried her bridal style and went out of the restaurant.

    He got into the car andid her on the back seat, he pecked her forehead and wanted to leave but Dorothy suddenly pulled his face down.

    Calvin thought that she has woken up but she hasn¡¯t.

    He wanted to slowly disentangled from her hold but she suddenly kissed him.

    Calvin¡¯s mind went numb as she kissed him, she ran her hands all over his hair and kissed him madly.

    ¡°Hmm so sweet¡± Dorothy mumbled and released him.

    Calvin closed the car door and sat well on the car staring at the sleeping Dorothy.

    Suddenly she started opening her shirt button, ¡°what are you doing?¡± Calvin asked stopping her.

    Dorothy pulled his hands away and got up from the seat, she had her eyes opened and was looking at Calvin.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Seriously alcohol doesn¡¯t look good on you, I will keep that in mind¡± Calvin thought.

    ¡°I am your husband¡± he replied to her question.

    ¡°You lie, I am not married¡± she said.

    ¡°Well you are and I am your husband¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Okay then¡± Dorothy said and straddled him.

    ¡°Let me take care of my husband¡± she added and started kissing his neck.

    ¡°Gosh this girl is going to kill me tonight¡± Calvin thought.

    It took all of his willpower to make sure that he didn¡¯t touch her, she was drunk and he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of that.

    ¡°How was it¡± Dorothy asked staring at his face.

    ¡°It was ¡­.¡± Calvin stopped talking when she suddenly fell on his chest.

    He pulled her away a little and saw that she has closed her eyes again.

    ¡°You got to be kidding me¡± he said.

    Calvin took out his phone and called the driver who left the car immediately he sensed something.

    He came back after Calvin called him and drove them home.

    When they reached home, he carried her out of the car straight to his room.

    Heid her on the bed and called two maids toe and bathe which they did, they also dressed her up and left.

    Calvinid down on the bed and stared at the sleeping beauty beside him.

    ¡°You are truly beautiful Dorothy¡± he said and tucked the strands of hair on her face away.

    He shifted closer to her and ced her head on his arm.

 Heavy head

    Dorothy woke up the next morning with a heavy headache that threatened to break her head.

    ¡°Where am I ?¡± She asked, looking around the room.

    ¡°Did I enter someone¡¯s house?¡± She thought then Calvin came out of the bathroom drying his hair and Dorothy got up from the bed immediately.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked.

    ¡°You are awake¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Why are you at my room Honey pie?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°This is not your room¡± Calvin replied.

    She then looked around and saw that it wasn¡¯t her room truly.

    ¡°But why did I sleep here?¡± she asked.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t remember anything that happened yesterday?¡± Calvin asked.

    Dorothy nodded wondering what happened yesterday, ¡°did we really do it?¡± She thought.

    ¡°You were drunkst night so I had to bring you to my room¡± he said.

    ¡°Oh but who undressed me?¡± Dorothy asked.

    Calvin went closer to her and asked, ¡°what do you think?¡±.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± she replied.

    ¡°Well I did¡± Calvin said and pulled her to him.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t really do that?¡± Dorothy asked, shocked.

    ¡°What is the big deal, I am your husband¡± he said.

    ¡°But it is again..¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the maids did that¡± Calvin interrupted.

    ¡°So you were messing with me?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yeah I was¡± he replied and released her.

    ¡°I hate you¡± she said and wanted to leave the room but Calvin held her.

    ¡°You hate me? That didn¡¯t seem so when you were seducing mest night¡± he said.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lie, I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing,¡± she said.

    ¡°Believe me you are very scary when you are drunk¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Okay that¡¯s enough, I am going back to my room to prepare for school¡± she said.

    Calvin let her of her hand and she left the room.

    ¡°Wake up sleeping beauty !¡± Dorothy yelled at Mia¡¯s ear when she entered her room.

    ¡°Why are you disturbing me Doro?¡± Mia asked getting up from the bed.

    ¡°Go and prepare, we are alreadyte to school¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Who cares, we don¡¯t have much lectures today¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Just go and prepare Mia, I don¡¯t have time for this¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay mom¡± Mia replied sarcastically and went into the bathroom.

    ¡°Crazy bitch¡± Dorothy muttered.

    Mia came out of the bathroom ten minutester and Dorothy then went in.

    They spent a total of thirty minutes and then entered the car and drove away.

    ¡°Good luck with your preparations¡± Mia said when they entered the school and was walking towards their sses.

    ¡°Good luck to you too¡± Dorothy replied and they went their separate ways.

    Dorothy entered her ss and sat down, their ss rep immediately came and told her that Mr Lookman is looking for her.

    Dorothy went to his office but he was not there, she then started walking back to her ss when he met him on the way.

    ¡°Sir, I was just looking for you¡± she said to him.

    ¡°Well I was actually looking for you too¡± Mr Lookman replied.

    ¡°Any problem?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Not at all my dear, I just wanted to help you with the clothes,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Thank you sir but I can do it on my own¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Are you sure?, because I really wanted to help you¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes I am sure sir, thanks for your concern¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°It is my pleasure¡± Mr Lookman replied.

    ¡°I will be going now¡± she said and started walking to her ss.

    ¡°If the way doesn¡¯t work, I will take the other way¡± Mr Lookman staring at the retreating figure of Dorothy.

    Dorothy had to take two sses only before she went to their fashion room and started working.

    She wanted to sew the dresses she will use and contest for thepetition.

    ¡°Others must have probably done with their clothes but here I am just starting my own¡± she thought.

    ¡°Of course I am simply the best, I can pulled it off¡± she said.

    ¡°Time to sew¡± she added and began working.

    ¡°Hi Doro¡± Mia said entering the fashion room.

    ¡°Hi Mia¡± Dorothy replied, looking up from the sewing machine.

    ¡°You look tired, why don¡¯t you stop working?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I need to finish it today¡± she replied.

    ¡°Geez you are focused on the clothes that you missed your lunch but don¡¯t worry I bought some food for you¡± Mia said and brought a seat closer to her and sat down.

    Dorothy looked at her wrist watch and saw that it was already past lunchtime.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that lunchtime had passed,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Well it has and I didn¡¯t even get to eat¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°We used the time to work on a topic we missed because ofst week¡¯s holiday¡± she replied.

    ¡°Oh sorry Mia¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°It is fine because I get to eat with my best friend,¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I bought your favourite foods,¡± she added, cing a white shopping bag on the sewing machine.

    Dorothy shifted the dress she was sewing aside and opened the bag.

    ¡°Thank you Mia¡± she said.

    ¡°You are wee, give me the burgers¡± she replied.

    Dorothy brought the burgers and gave it to her.

    ¡°Hmm this spaghetti is good¡± she said.

    ¡°Of course it will be, it is from a five star restaurant¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Here eat with me¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°No, the burgers will be enough for me¡± Mia said.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Okay then¡± Dorothy said and continued eating.

    Stephanie looked at the blue car which stopped at her front.

    The window was rolled down and Celine ordered her to get into the car.

    ¡°What was so important that you wanted to tell me?¡± Celine asked when she got into the car.

    ¡°Dorothy will go to China for apetition,¡± Stephanie replied.

    ¡°I want to follow her¡± she added.

    ¡°And what are you going to do there?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°Miss S, I have a n that you will like¡± she replied.

    ¡°You are really brave Stephanie and I like brave people so I am going to give you a chance. But mind you, I hate when people fail me so don¡¯t think of doing that¡± Celine said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t fail you Miss S, I promise¡± Stephanie said.

    ¡°You better don¡¯t¡± Celine said.

    Stephanie then got out of the car and it drove off, she started walking back into the school when Fred appeared and blocked her.

    ¡°Boss¡± she said.

    ¡°Was that Miss S?¡± Fred asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± Stephanie replied.

    ¡°What did she want?, she didn¡¯t trouble you again right?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No boss, we just talked, nothing else¡± she replied.

    ¡°Okay I am d, take care¡± Fred said and started walking away.

    Stephanie then went into the university.

    ¡°Wow the dresses are beautiful, you are so talented Dorothy !¡± Mia eximed while examining the dresses.

    ¡°Of course I am¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°With these dresses, you have already won thepetition,¡± she said.

    ¡°Thanks Mia¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°There is no need to thank me, I am just telling the truth¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I know you are¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°So I am going to leave you to continue working,¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together, I want to buy coffee outside the school¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Okay then let¡¯s go¡± Mia said.

    They went out of the fashion room and walked towards the gate.

    ¡°You have escorted me enough, go back to ss¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°No it is fine I don¡¯t like the lecturer that we have now¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Get back to ss Mia Robertson¡± Dorothy ordered.

    ¡°I hate when you get bossy¡± Mia said, pouting her lips.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t skip your sses, it is not good¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Okay I have heard, I am going now, bye don¡¯t overwork yourself¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t¡± Dorothy replied.

    Mia then walked towards her ss while Dorothy went outside the school.

    She walked down to the street and entered one of the coffee shop there.

    ¡°Wee ma¡± a human-sized teddy bear that was inside the shop said to Dorothy and gave her a small teddy bear for holding keys.

    ¡°Thank you¡± Dorothy said and collected the teddy bear from her.

    She went to one of the empty tables there and sat down.

    ¡°This is cute¡± she said, looking at the teddy bear.

    ¡°I wonder why the bar Mia and I worked for didn¡¯t do this?¡± Dorothy thought.

    She was still staring at the teddy bear when a waitress brought a cup of coffee to her table.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t order anything,¡± Dorothy said to her.

    ¡°That man over there said I should bring it for you¡± the waitress replied, pointing at a man sitting at a seat at the end of the room.

    Dorothy looked at him and he smiled at him, ¡°okay thank you, you can go now¡± Dorothy said to the waitress.

    When Fred saw that Dorothy had epted his gift, he got up from his table and went to hers.

    ¡°May I know you¡¯d name goddess?¡± He asked, smiling at her.

    That won¡¯t be necessary. Dorothy said and by the way thanks for the gift Dorothy added.

 Why do you want my name??

    ¡°Why did you want to know my name?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Because you are beautiful and your name deserved to be on the lips of every man¡± Fred replied.

    He was drinking his coffee when Dorothy came into the coffee shop and he couldn¡¯t stop staring at her.

    She attracted him with her goddess beauty that he ordered the waiter to serve her coffee that he will pay.

    ¡°My name is Dorothy¡± she replied.

    ¡°What a beautiful name for a beautiful girl¡± Fred said.

    ¡°You see Dorothy from the moment you came into the shop I couldn¡¯t stop staring at her, you have captured my heart¡± he said.

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes and I will do anything you want even give the world to you¡± Fred replied.

    ¡°If you give me the world, where are you and the people living in the world going to stay?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care where I stay, as for the people living in the world they should just go to hell¡± he replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s so sweet of you¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I am d you think so but why are you not drinking your coffee?¡± Fred asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this kind of coffee¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°What type do you like?¡± Fred asked.

    ¡°in coffee with no milk or sugar¡± Dorothy replied.

    Fred then signaled the waitress toe and she did.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even do your job well !¡± Fred snapped took the coffee cup and threw it beside the waitress feet.

    ¡°Next time you should asked a customer what they like before serving them¡± he said to her.

    Fred then turned to Dorothy and said, ¡°please don¡¯t be mad,  she will get you another cup¡±.

    The waitress wanted to leave but Fred told her not step foot out of there.

    Dorothy looked at the trembling waitress and she held her fist.

    ¡°Gosh I really want to punch you¡± she thought.

    ¡°After here where are you going?¡± Fred asked her.

    Dorothy ignored him and stood up from her seat and went to the waitress.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked and the waitress nodded.

    ¡°And you mister you are an old jerk and I really despises jerk¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Do you know who I am?, you will be on knees begging when you know who I am¡± he said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, you will be the one on your knees begging if you know whose wife I am¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°As for your wooing skills I will rate you minus zero, you really suck at it¡± she said.

    ¡°Take care dear¡± Dorothy said to the waitress and walked out of the coffee shop.

    She entered a taxi that drove her home, ¡°Good afternoon Madam¡± the maids greeted when she entered the house.

    ¡°Good afternoon, how are you guys doing?¡± She asked.

    ¡°We are doing good¡± they chorused.

    ¡°Okay¡± Dorothy said and went to her room.

    When she entered her room, she dropped her bag, undressed and went into the bathroom.

    She poured water into the bathtub and went into it, ¡°so refreshing¡± she said.

    She stayed in the water for thirty minutes then entered the shower and took her bath.

    After she was done she came out and dressed up, she took her phone andid on the bed.

    ¡°Fifty missed calls, what does Mia want¡± she asked when she opened her phone.

    ¡°Where are you Doro?¡± Mia asked immediately Dorothy called.

    ¡°Home, I went home after drinking coffee¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°And you couldn¡¯t call me , I was looking for you in every coffee shop close to our school¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I am sorry pleasee back home, I need help with something¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Okay I am on my way¡± Mia replied and the call was disconnected.

    Dorothy looked at the huge pile of clothes on the bed and became tired immediately.

    ¡°How on earth am l going to pack all this clothes and also the ones that I designed?¡± she asked no one in particr.

    ¡°Pleasee back fast Mia¡± she muttered.

    Her room¡¯s door suddenly opened and Mia came in.

    ¡°Thank God you are here Mia, please I really need help with these¡± Dorothy said, pointing at the clothes on the table.

    ¡°What are these for?¡± Mia asked, sitting on the bed.

    ¡°I will be travelling to China tomorrow and I haven¡¯t packed my stuff,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Oh now I get it, don¡¯t worry the mighty packer is here¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Please mighty packer can you start now?¡± Dorothy asked desperately.

    ¡°Okay fine¡± Mia said and started sorting out the clothes. In less than twenty minutes she was done with the packing.

    ¡°Thank you Mia, what could I have done without you¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°You are wee¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°I am definitely buying you something expensive from China¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Yeah about that, I needed something actually¡± Mia said.

    ¡°What is that?, just say it¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Buy me Chinese Noddles¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°What?¡± Dorothy asked, confused.

    ¡°Buy me a carton of Chinese Noddles¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Okay I will buy you that and more¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Thank you Doro¡± Mia said and hugged her.

    ¡°It has been long since I cooked, let¡¯s go to the kitchen and cook¡± she suggested.

    ¡°That sounds great¡± Mia said.

    They went out of the room and went to the kitchen, ¡°what should we cook?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, let me check the refrigerator¡± Dorothy said and went to it.

    She brought out some ingredients from the refrigerator and dropped it on the table.

    ¡°So what are you cooking?¡± Mia asked

    ¡°I have no idea but I will figure it out¡± she replied.

    ¡°Wash the potatoes¡± Dorothy added.

    ¡°Okay Doro¡± Mia said and took the potatoes to the sink and started washing it.

    ¡°Stop drinking Ed¡± Levi said and took the bottle of wine out of his reach.

    ¡°Give me the bottle, Levi¡± Edward said.

    ¡°No you have drank enough¡± Levi replied.

    They were at Calvin¡¯s wine room having a little drink.

    ¡°Then hold that one, I will get another bottle¡± Edward said and stood up.

    He went to one of the show ss and took another bottle of wine.

    ¡°This one is far better than that one¡± he said when he returned to where they were sitting.

    ¡°What is the problem Ed?, talk to me¡± Levi said.

    Edward opened the wine and started drinking straight from the bottle.

    ¡°There is no need telling you because you won¡¯t the problem¡± he replied.

    ¡°A problem shared is half solved¡± Levi said.

    ¡°It is about K¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°What did she do?¡± Levi asked drinking from the bottle of wine he took away from Edward.

    ¡°She has been acting strange these days and I don¡¯t understand her again¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°You want me to be honest with you Ed?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± he replied.

    ¡°I think she is cheating on you¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°No she is not I have investigated¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Then maybe she has stopped loving you¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Maybe she has but I haven¡¯t stopped loving her¡± he said.

    ¡°I know you love her Ed, but she is not really someone that you should spend your life with¡± Levi said.

    ¡°You are wrong Levi, she is someone that I wants to spend my life with¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Ok then but why don¡¯t you ask her what is the problem¡± Levi suggested.

    ¡°You are right, I should do that¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Why did Calvin postponed today¡¯s shipment again?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I believe that it is for the best¡± Edward replied.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Just then the butler entered the room telling Edward that his girlfriend is back.

    ¡°Thanks Jack¡± Edward said and the butler left the room.

    ¡°I will be going now, Levi¡± Edward said and stood up from the chair.

    ¡°Ok make sure you sort the issue out with her before we depart tomorrow¡± Levi said.

    ¡°I will¡± Edward said and left the wine room.

    ¡°Poor Ed¡± Levi muttered.

    K was lying on the bed when Edward came into the room.

    ¡°We need to talk K¡± Edward said to her.

    ¡°Then talk, I am all ears¡± K replied.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you Ed, is something going on?¡± K asked back sitting up on the bed.

    ¡°Why are doing this to me K, you know that I love you so much¡± Edward said.

    ¡°You are really not making any sense Ed¡± she said.

    Edward went to the bed and sat closer to her, ¡°my heart beats for you only¡± he said, took her hand and ced it on his chest.

    ¡°I am sorry if I ever hurt you in any way but please don¡¯t do this to me¡± he pleaded.

    ¡°I know that I am not per¡­.¡±, Edward had to stop talking because K suddenly kissed him.

    ¡°I will never hurt you Ed, not in this life or the next so don¡¯t worry¡± she said.

    ¡°Are you sure K?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Yes my baby, I love you to the moon and back¡± K replied and kissed him again.

 Great cook

    ¡°Wow Dorothy, you are truly an amazing cook !¡± Mia eximed, staring at the dishes on the dining table.

    ¡°I really hope it tastes great because this is my first time cooking this¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Which is why I am begging you to allow me to taste it¡± Mia said.

    ¡°No, my honey pie is the one going to taste it first,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°So you are going to wait for him till hees back?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I am going to do,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Well in that case, let me go to the kitchen and eat some apples,¡± Mia said and wanted to walk away.

    ¡°So you are going to allow me to go to the kitchen?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I am your best friend Mia and I know you are not hungry, you just want to eat this food¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Of course I want to eat it, who wouldn¡¯t want to eat such appetising food¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°You have to wait and that is final¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Bad friend¡± Mia muttered, going out of the dining room.

    ¡°I heard you !¡± Dorothy called at her.

    She arranged the dishes properly on the table and also left the dining room.

    ¡°Come on mom, I am not a child anymore¡± Kelly was saying to her mother.

    She was having a video call with her on herptop.

    ¡°You are still a child to me Kelly, are you sure you don¡¯t want toe back?¡± Her mother asked.

    ¡°I wille back when I want mom¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Okay then take care of yourself¡± she said.

    ¡°Thank you mom, I will¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Love you¡± her mother said and the screen went off.

    Kelly closed theptop and kept it aside, ¡°maybe I should just go home¡± Kelly thought.

    She went to her bed andid down on the bed, she took her phone and started scrolling through the pictures in her gallery.

    She came to a picture of a man and stared at him.

    ¡°I wish you were mine¡± she thought.

    After she had stared at the picture for about five minutes, she kept her phone aside and covered herself with the nket.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°At least you are mine in my dreams¡± she said aloud and closed her eyes.

    A loud piercing scream was hearding from Calvin¡¯s favourite room.

    ¡°Is he going to kill them all?¡± Levi asked Edward.

    They were outside the room waiting for Calvin, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°I really wish he allows me to torture even if it is one person¡± Levi said.

    ¡°So have you sorted everything out with K?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Yes we are good now¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°But you still don¡¯t look happy,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°I am happy, I just don¡¯t want to show it¡± he replied.

    ¡°Okay that¡¯s good,¡± Levi said.

    Edward thought back to one hour ago when he was talking with K. She kissed him and told him that he would never hurt him.

    They kissed again and had sex, when Edward was dressing up to go to their group building.

    He felt as if he was missing something but he didn¡¯t know what that was.

    He was a sex freak and enjoyed having sex with K but this time around he didn¡¯t enjoy it one bit.

    ¡°Earth to Ed¡± Levi said, bring him back to the present.

    ¡°What?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Cal is calling us¡± Levi replied.

    They then opened the door and went into the room,

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you kill them all Cal without even allowing me to torture one of them¡± Levi said referring to the dead bodies scattered on the floor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry when youe back from China, I will give you someone to torture¡± Calvin replied, standing up from his seat.

    His whole body was covered with blood and sweat.

    ¡°I want you to take care of these¡± he said, pointing at the dead bodies.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± they chorused and Calvin left the room.

    He went to his room in the building and went into the shower.

    After showering, he came out and wore his clothes. He then sat down on a desk and started working on hisptop.

    His phone started ringing and he looked at it and saw that it was his wife.

    ¡°My Doll¡± he called when he picked the call.

    ¡°Hi Honey pie, when are youing home?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Sorry but I won¡¯t being home today, I have some things to do¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Oh is that so¡± Dorothy said.

    Calvin sensed the disappointment in her voice and he asked her, ¡°what is it?¡±.

    ¡°Nothing, I cooked some food for you but it is fine I will just keep it in the refrigerator¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, I aming home¡± Calvin said and ended the call.

    He closed hisptop and went out of the room, he met Edward and Levi on the way who wereing to his room.

    ¡°Where are you going Cal?¡± They asked because of the way he was walking.

    ¡°Home¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Have you taken care of the bodies?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± they replied.

    ¡°What of the shipment?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Everything is ready to move¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°In that case, we are all going home¡± Calvin said and they all walked out of the building, entered a car and drove home.

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Mia asked Dorothy when she finished making a call.

    ¡°He said that he ising¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Thank God, this is worst than physical torture¡± Mia said.

    Dorothy stood up from her seat and opened one of the dishes.

    ¡°Close that Doro or else I am going to eat it¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t hungry the other time but I am really hungry now¡± she added.

    ¡°Maybe you should leave the dining room¡± Dorothy said, sitting down back on her seat.

    ¡°No I won¡¯t¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Okay then¡± Dorothy said.

    Edward and Levi sat on the back seat and looked at Calvin who was driving the car.

    ¡°Why is he in such a hurry to get home?¡± Levi whispered.

    When they wanted to get into the car, Calvin had requested to drive the car which seemed weird to them and now he was in a way that would have scared the shit out of a person.

    In no time, they arrived at his residence and they got out of the car. Calvin went into the house immediately and they followed him.

    ¡°So how did you prepare these foods? Tell me the steps and ingredients,¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°But you were with me when I was preparing it¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I know just tell me so I will be waiting till you ¡°Honey pie¡±es home¡± Mia said.

    Just then the dining room¡¯s door opened and Calvin walked in followed by Edward and Levi.

    ¡°My Love !¡¯ Mia eximed and ran towards Levi.

    She reached him and hugged him so tight, ¡°I miss you¡± she told him.

    Dorothy smiled as Calvin walked towards her, he came closer to her, pecked her cheek softly and sat down on the seat beside her.

    Edward also walked to the table leaving Mia and Levi.

    ¡°Are you sure you miss me?¡± Levi asked.

    Mia answered him by kissing him on the lips, Levi reciprocated and kissed her hard.

    Levi held her butt and squeezed it, pulling her closer to his body.

    Edward tried to focus on the food he was dishing into his te but his eyes always wandered to Mia and Levi kissing close to the door.

    ¡°I wished I was the one kissing her¡± he thought.

    ¡°What is wrong with me, I love K and hate Mia so why am I wishing to be the one kissing her¡± he thought.

    He then forced his eyes to focus on the food, he heard Mia groaned and he turned to the direction.

    Mia broke the kiss and turned around meeting Edward gaze.

    She then licked her lips seductively and smiled at him.

    Edward had to remove his eyes quickly because he felt his member bing hard.

    ¡°What is wrong with me?¡± He thought.

    Mia and Levi then came to the table and started eating.

    They were sitting opposite Edward and he couldn¡¯t stop staring at Mia.

    Calvin and Dorothy finished eating and left the dining room so he was left with Mia and Levi.

    ¡°This sd needs to be eaten with egg¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Yes you are right and boiled ones¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Let me go and boil some in the kitchen¡± Levi said, standing up.

    ¡°You want one Ed?¡± He asked and Edward nodded.

    ¡°So I will be boiling three eggs¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Get going my love so you will be fast¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Okay my sweetheart¡± Levi said and left the dining room.

    ¡°So how have you been doing, Ed?¡± Mia asked and he looked at her.

    ¡°I know we don¡¯t interact much but you seem lost these days¡± she added.

    ¡°I am fine thank you¡± Edward replied.

 Looking for you

    ¡°See I was just looking out for you, I will be a bad person if I did not ask you how you are¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I appreciate your concern¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°It is my pleasure¡± Mia said and opened a te which has not been opened before.

    ¡°So these are here¡± she said and took out the food inside the te.

    It was sausage which has been fried and dipped in sauce.

    Mia started licking the sauce on the sausage making sure that it was clean.

    Edward felt his member be more harder as he looked at Mia licking the sausage.

    She then keep the sausage aside and poured cream on her sd and started eating it.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked Edward was sweating even though the air conditioner was on.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t taken my bath today, that¡¯s why¡± he replied.

    ¡°Well you should¡± Mia said and continued eating her food.

    She took the sausage again and started licking it pushing in and out of her mouth.

    He nodded and watched her, Mia felt him staring at her and she met his stare.

    Edward imagined himself going to her and shoving his member in mouth so she can treat it the same way she was treating the sausage.

    ¡°Gosh get a grip on yourself¡± Edward scolded at himself.

    He broke the stare and looked somewhere else, he could imagine Levi¡¯s shocked and pain expression if he came in and saw them in such position.

    Mia smile satisfactory and finally chewed the sausage eating it with the sd.

    Levi then entered the dining room with the eggs, ¡°you have started eating the sd?¡± He asked Mia.

    ¡°Of course I had to, you were taking long in boiling the egg¡± Mia replied.

    Levi gave one of the egg to Edward and started peeling one.

    ¡°Where is mine?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I am peeling it for you¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Oh thanks my love¡± Mia said.

    Levi finished peeling the egg and gave it her and she put it in her te.

    She kissed him on the lips and continued eating.

    ¡°I will be retiring to bed, see you tomorrow Levi¡± Edward said, standing up.

    ¡°Okay goodnight Ed¡± Levi replied.

    Edward then went out of the dining room and went straight to his room.

    K was sleeping on his bed without any care in the world.

    He started waking her up but she didn¡¯t wake up so he decided to do whatever he wants with her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    But as he stared at her naked body, the hunger to eat her left him so he wore her her clothes back andid beside her.

    ¡°What was that in the in living room?¡± Edward asked himself.

    ¡°Am I lusting after Mia or what?, no that can¡¯t be the case I think it is a sign that I  need to fuck another girl instead of K¡± he thought.

    ¡°That will be when I arrive at China tomorrow¡± he thought andid down on the bed to sleep.

    At Calvin¡¯s room, he had coerced Dorothy to sleep in his room so they were currently on the bed discussing.

    ¡°You should sleep Doll so you can wake up early¡± Calvin said to her.

    ¡°Okay¡± she said.

    Calvin got up and switched the lights and went back to the bed only to find that Dorothy was already asleep.

    ¡°So you were sleepy but was still trying to be awake just to talk with me¡± he thought.

    ¡°Oh my Doll¡± Calvin said and tucked the nket on her.

    The next morning which was Thursday, Dorothy woke up immediately the rm sounded.

    She opened her eyes and the first thing she saw was Calvin staring down at her.

    ¡°Time to wake up Doll¡± he said.

    ¡°Did you set the rm?¡± She asked, getting up from the bed.

    ¡°Yes I did, now go and prepare¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Okay Honey pie¡± Dorothy said and left the room for hers.

    She reached her room and knocked on the door, a sleepy Mia opened the door for her and went back to the bed.

    ¡°You are still sleeping Mia?¡± She asked her but Mia did not answer.

    Dorothy then went into the bathroom to take her bath.

    She came out five minutester and dressed up, when she was ready she woke Mia asked and told her that she was going.

    ¡°Okay let me escort you to the airport¡± she said, rushing into the bathroom to refreshen up.

    After that she helped Dorothy carry her bag out of the room.

    Calvin was waiting in the living room for her and he hugged her when she entered it.

    ¡°I am really going to miss you¡± he said.

    ¡°And I will miss you too¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Does this bag contains the clothes you are going to use for thepetition?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°No my lecturer will bring it to the airport¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Okay that¡¯s great get going¡± Calvin said, he collected her bag from Mia and they went out if the house.

    Dorothy entered the car with Mia and they drove to the airport.

    ¡°Who are you chatting with?¡± Dorothy asked Mia who was smiling at her phone.

    ¡°Levi, he also left the country today on a business trip¡± she replied.

    ¡°Wow where did he go?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t tell me¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°So the lecturer is bringing the clothes to the airport?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes¡± she replied.

    ¡°Maybe you should call him to tell him that you are already on the way¡± Mia suggested.

    ¡°I texted him now and he said that he is on his way¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s great¡± Mia said.

    They arrived at the airport and got out of the car, ¡°thanks for escorting me¡± Dorothy said to Mia.

    ¡°You are wee, make sure that you buy me a lot of goodies¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Let get you inside before your flight leaves¡± Mia said and they started walking into airport.

    Dorothy met the lecturer and wanted to collect the dresses from him but he told her that he was going with her.

    ¡°Oh I didn¡¯t know that you were going with me, Mr Lookman¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°It was actually ate decision¡± Mr Lookman replied.

    ¡°Okay Doro, goodbye¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Goodbye Mia, take care¡± Dorothy replied.

    Dorothy then walked towards the terminal with Me Lookman while Mia walked towards the exit door.

    After submitting their ne tickets at the terminal, Dorothy and Mr Lookman was led to the first ss cabin.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have bought first ss tickets¡± Dorothy said to him when they took their seats.

    ¡± I hate flying economy¡± he replied.

    ¡°Okay then¡± Dorothy said.

    Their ne took off thirty minutester and Dorothy anticipated how China would look like because this was her first time of visiting the country.

    ¡°I am returning from the airport, I just saw Dorothy off¡± Mia said on the phone.

    ¡°Seriously?, where is she going?¡± Levi asked even though he knew where she was going, he even assigned a secret bodyguard for her following Calvin¡¯s order.

    ¡°She is going to China for a fashionpetition¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Wow that¡¯s nice, I believe that she will surely win¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Of course she will, so which country did you go to?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Brazil¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Okay, buy me some goodies when you areing back¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I will my princess¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Ok bye be safe¡± she said.

    ¡°Take care, love you¡± he replied

    ¡°Love you too¡± Mia said and ended the call.

    She smiled and put her phone back in her bag, crossed the road and entered a cab back to Calvin¡¯s residence.

    ¡°That will be thest call you make till wend¡± Edward said to him.

    ¡°Okay Ed, I hear you¡± Levi said.

    They were in one of Calvin¡¯s private jet going to China to deliver some coke to a customer.

    So they were the only passaged in the jet.

    ¡°Can I have your phone Ed?, I want to check something¡± Levi asked.

    Edward took his phone from the table beside him and gave to Levi.

    ¡°K called you hundred missed calls¡± Levi said staring at the phone.

    ¡°Just do what you want to do and give it back¡± Edward said.

    ¡°I thought you said you guys were good, why are you ignoring her calls then¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to her now, I will call herter¡± Edward replied.

    Levi signed and started doing what he wanted to do with his phone.

    ¡°Sirs is there anything you want?¡± a beautiful blond woman who was their flight attendant asked them.

    ¡°Get me bread and peanut butter¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Get me water¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Ok¡± the flight attendant acknowledged and want to get what they want.

    She brought the things they requested and kept it on the table beside them.

    She wanted to leave but Edward motioned on her toe closer and he whispered something on her ear.

    The flight attendant smiled and nodded at him, she then started walking away and Edward followed her.

 Pull out you panties

    ¡°I never thought that a day wille that you will ask me for this Sir Edward¡± the flight attendant said, smiling at Edward.

    ¡°Pull your panties down and turn around¡± Edward said.

    The flight attendant licked her lips and did as he instructed.

    ¡°Bend¡± he ordered and she did just that.

    ¡°I have always fantasized you fucking me like this Sir Edward¡± she said.

    Edward pped her ass and said, ¡°shut the fuck up bitch¡±.

    ¡°Yes Sir¡± she replied.

    He took his pants down and took out his member, ¡°shit !¡± He cursed because he wasn¡¯t even aroused one bit.

    The flight attendant wanted to turn around but Edward told her to remain like that.

    He started stroking his dick but it wasn¡¯t working and he cursed.

    ¡°Should I help you?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No¡± Edward replied, dressed up and left the bathroom leaving the flight attendant wondering what went wrong.

    ¡°Why did he stop?¡± She asked herself.

    ¡°Shit and here I thought my fantasies wereing to past¡± she thought.

    She wanted to leave the bathroom when a man entered in who was also a flight attendant.

    ¡°What are you doing in the men¡¯s restroom?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Nothing¡± the flight attendant replied and walked away.

    ¡°What is wrong with her?¡± The man muttered and started doing his business.

    ¡°So quick, was it a, quickie?¡± Levi asked when Edward returned to his seat.

    ¡°Shut the fuck up Levi !¡± Edward snapped at him.

    ¡°Sorry my bad¡± Levi said.

    ¡°But is she sweet?¡± Levi asked, winking at him.

    Edward red at him and he behaved himself.

    The flight attendant came back to the cabin and drop two tes of food on the table.

    ¡°Hey !¡± Edward called and she eagerly looked at him.

    ¡°I am not eating¡± he said.

    ¡°Oh I will take it away¡± she said and wanted to take one if the tes but Levi told her to leave it.

    ¡°She is really disappointed maybe she thought you wanted her again¡± Levi said.

    Edward ignored him and started scrolling through his phone.

    Levi then opened the tes and started eating, making small noise.

    ¡°Eat well and stop making that noise¡± Edward said to him.

    ¡°Whatever¡± Levi muttered.

    ¡°The person you are calling is not avable, leave a message after this beep¡± an electronic voice said.

    ¡°Hi Edward, it is me K call me as soon as you get this¡± K said after the beep.

    She was furious when she woke up and ask the maids where Edward went and they told her that he left the country.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me that he was leaving, when did it result to that?¡± She asked herself.

    She had called him countless times but he wasn¡¯t picking her calls.

    ¡°Why are I getting angry about that?, I should be happy that I have some freedom now¡± she said.

    ¡°And I am going to make use of it very well¡± she added.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Fred was seen in his living room with his hand at his jaw staring into space.

    ¡°Who is she?¡± He thought.

    ¡°Boss you called for me?¡± One of his man asked, entering the room.

    ¡°Yes, seat down here¡± Fred ordered.

    The man sat opposite him waiting for him to start speaking.

    ¡°I need you to investigate someone for me¡± Fred said.

    ¡°Who is that boss?¡± The man asked.

    ¡°Her skin is as white as snow, lips the colour of strawberries, face like a goddess and a hourss shape¡± Fred exined.

    The man stared at him wondering if he was hearing correctly what his boss was exining.

    ¡°Is he describing an actual person or a fairy character?¡± He thought.

    ¡°Boss where does she live?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Are you mad or something?¡± Fred asked angrily.

    ¡°Sorry boss, I am terribly sorry¡± the man pleaded.

    ¡°Shut up and make sure you find every information about her¡± Fred said.

    ¡°Sure boss, I will do just that¡± the man said.

    ¡°Good, now get out¡± Fred ordered.

    ¡°Yes boss¡± the man replied and left the room.

    ¡°Did boss met anyone this morning?¡± the man asked his colleague who met outside the living room.

    ¡°No he hasn¡¯te out of the living room since he woke up¡± His colleague replied.

    ¡°That is strange¡± the man said.

    ¡°Why is it strange?¡± His colleague asked.

    ¡°Boss asked me to find someone and he didn¡¯t give me a detailed information about the person¡± he replied.

    ¡°Well we just have to find out who he met¡± the other man said.

    ¡°Yes, give me a report on all the people he met and ces he went since this week¡± the man said and walked away.

    ¡°This will be hard¡± he muttered.

    Dorothy arrived at China at exactly 3pm, she was amazed by how beautiful China was.

    Thepetition was actually taking ce in China¡¯s capital Beijing.

    She and Mr Lookman collected their bags from the baggage reim and went out of the airport.

    ¡°Mr Lookman¡± Dorothy called.

    ¡°Yes Miss Dorothy¡± he replied.

    ¡°We need to meet the models now so they can try out the clothes¡± Dorothy said.

    They were currently outside the airport.

    ¡°There is no need to rush, we will do it tomorrow¡± Mr Lookman replied.

    ¡°But thepetition is tomorrow, with all due respect sir I like my things done because the big show¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Thepetition is not tomorrow Dorothy¡± he replied.

    ¡°But you told me on Monday that thepetition is on Friday which is tomorrow¡± she said.

    ¡°Oh I did, wow age is really dealing with me, thepetition is on Saturday¡± Mr Lookman replied.

    Dorothy stared at him with her mouth agape, ¡°so you are saying that thepetition is on Saturday and not Friday?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes sorry about the misinformation¡± Mr Lookman replied.

    Dorothy had to take a deep breath so she wouldn¡¯t react violently.

    Mr Lookman hailed a cab and got into it, ¡°aren¡¯t youing?¡± He asked Dorothy.

    ¡°Go to hell¡± Dorothy said in her mind and entered the cab.

    ¡°So where are we going now?¡± She asked.

    ¡°To the hotel which I booked¡± he replied.

    They arrived at the hotel after ten minutes drive, ¡°wow it is beautiful¡± Dorothy said, staring at the hotel.

    ¡°Wait till you get inside, it is a heaven on earth¡± Mr Lookman said.

    They then went inside the hotel and Dorothy couldn¡¯t agree more with what the lecturer said.

    ¡°Reservation for Mr Lookman¡± he said to the receptionist.

    ¡°Yeah one room reservation for Mr John Lookman¡± the receptionist said when she saw his name on theputer.

    ¡°Wait did you just said one room?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes sir, one room¡± she replied.

    ¡°But I booked for two rooms¡± he said.

    ¡°Yes I saw the record sir, don¡¯t worry we will refund you¡± she said.

    Dorothy then asked the receptionist what was the problem in Chinese and she told her.

    ¡°You speak Chinese?¡± Mr Lookman asked.

    ¡°A little¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°So you have to book another room for us because we are two¡± Dorothy said to her.

    Suddenly her phone started ringing and excused herself and answered it.

    After she was done, she brought out two room keys, gave one to Dorothy and one to Mr Lookman.

    ¡°That key is for room 101 sir which is in our first ss suite sir¡± she said.

    ¡°And that key is for the presidential suite, courtesy of your husband¡± the receptionist said to Dorothy.

    ¡°You husband must really like you to book the presidential suite for you¡± Mr Lookman said when they were in the elevator.

    ¡°Yes he adores me so much¡± Dorothy replied, smiling.

    ¡°You are very lucky¡± hemented, angry that his ns didnt work.

    The elevator stop at his own and he got out, ¡°bye Mr Lookman, see youter¡± Dorothy said as the elevator door was closing.

    The elevator continued moving until it reached thest floor and Dorothy got out of it.

    There was only one door at the floor and it was the number of her key.

    She opened the door and went in, ¡°wow !¡± Dorothy eximed when she entered the room.

    The room was something out of this world, the interior design was topnotch and the furniture looked very expensive.

    Dorothy walked to the king sized bed and fell on it, ¡°wow this is so soft¡± she said.

    She stood up suddenly and asked, ¡°will I be sleeping alone here?¡±.

    ¡°Of course I will¡± she said, blushing, she covered her eyes andid back on the bed.

    Mr Lookman tugged at his hair for the second time trying to vent his frustration.

    ¡°I almost had her¡± he said, looking at the mirror.

    ¡°I must have her whether she wants it or not and I must do it quick¡± he said.

    He then went into the shower and started bathing.

    He came out of the bathroom and went to his room, dressed up andid on the bed.

    He took his phone and opened his gallery, he came to a particr picture of a woman and stared at it.

 What a day

    Dorothy woke up from a little nap she took feeling a little hungry.

    She decided to go downstairs but first she wanted to take her bath.

    She got up from the bed and went to her bag, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I didn¡¯t unpack before sleeping¡± she said.

    She opened her bag and brought out the clothes and shoes she will wear after bathing and kept it on the bed.

    She also took her towel and toiletries and went into the bathroom.

    The bathtub was actually covered with a curtain so she opened it aside and almost screamed.

    Lying on the bed was Calvin wearing ck pyjamas.

    ¡°Am I dreaming or what?¡± Dorothy asked herself.

    She cleaned her eyes with her hand and looked again to see that he was still in there.

    ¡°Honey pie¡± she called and shook him gently.

    Calvin opened his eyes and smiled at her, ¡°how are you Doll?¡± He asked.

    He started to get up and Dorothy shifted away to give him space.

    ¡°What are you doing here, Honey pie?¡± Dorothy asked when he came out of the bathtub.

    ¡°I fell asleep in the bathtub,¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°No not that, what are you doing in China?¡± she asked.

    ¡°What am I doing in China? I don¡¯t know,¡± he replied, walking out of the bathroom.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?, so you magically appeared here?¡± Dorothy asked, following him.

    ¡°I guess that will be a good exnation,¡± Calvin replied.

    They hade out of the bathroom and were in the room.

    Calvin started walking towards the bed but Dorothy went and blocked him

    ¡°Honey pie¡± she called, pouting her lips.

    Calvin chuckled and pulled her closer to him, ¡°I missed you so much¡± he said.

    ¡°You saw me this morning and it has not been up to twelve hours,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I can never be apart from you even for a second¡± Calvin said.

    He led her to the bed and they sat down, ¡°how do you get here so fast?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Are we still at that?¡± Calvin asked back.

    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t believe how scared I was when I saw you in that bathtub,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Sorry that I scared you, I actually wanted to surprise you,¡± he said.

    ¡°And you sure did, how did you do it?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Well when you left, I found out that I missed you so much so I entered my private jet and flew here¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Howe you arrive earlier than me?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Private flights are faster thanmercials¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I also missed you Honey pie¡± she said and hugged him.

    ¡°I know you will,¡± Calvin replied.

    Dorothy¡¯s stomach growled and she looked away embarrassed.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and get some food¡± he said and stood up but Dorothy pulled him back to the bed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s order room service instead,¡± she suggested.

    ¡°Okay then¡± Calvin said and went to the telephone there to order room service.

    Five minutester, a knock was heard on their door, Calvin opened the door and hotel staff came in pushing a trolley.

    The hotel staff pushed the trolley to the table and kept the food on it.

    She pushed it back towards the door and bowed at Calvin.

    ¡°Everything is there right?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes sir, everything is there just as you requested¡± the staff replied.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Good, here take this,¡± Calvin said and gave her a hundred dor bill.

    ¡°Thank you sir¡± the staff greeted.

    ¡°You can go,¡± Calvin said and the staff left the room.

    He turned to the bed but Dorothy had left it and was smelling the food that was brought in.

    ¡°Are you that hungry?¡± Calvin asked and went to the table.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t that hungry but the smell of the food increased it¡± she replied truthfully.

    Calvin sat beside her and dishes out the food for her.

    ¡°You ordered all my favourite foods,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Yes, so eat up,¡± he replied.

    Dorothy then took her phone and started eating and Calvin watched her.

    ¡°Are you not eating?¡± She asked him.

    ¡°No I am fine, watching you make me full¡± Calvin replied and Dorothy almost choked on her food by the cheesy line.

    ¡°Drink some water,¡± Calvin said and gave her a ss of water.

    ¡°Thank¡± she said after drinking the water.

    ¡°How do you learn to be cheesy with your words?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, I was just telling the truth,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Okay then¡± she said and continued eating.

    ¡°Here, take it,¡± Dorothy said, holding a spoon of food towards him.

    ¡°No, I am not hungry,¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Say ahh¡± Dorothy insisted.

    He opened his mouth and she fed him.

    ¡°Gosh I slept like a babyst night¡± Kelly said.

    She had just woken up and the time was actually 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    ¡°I really look pretty after waking up,¡± she said, staring at her reflection in the mirror.

    She then took her toothbrush, applied some paste on it and started brushing her teeth.

    After she was done, she took her bath, dressed up and went to the kitchen.

    ¡°What is for breakfast?¡± She asked one of the maids working in the kitchen.

    ¡°Miss, it is actually twelve noon,¡± the maid replied.

    ¡°What !¡± Kelly eximed.

    ¡°Yes Miss,¡± the maid replied.

    ¡°In that case please fix me lunch, a big lunch¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°Okay Miss, what should I prepare?¡± The maid asked.

    ¡°Anything, just prepare anything¡± Kelly replied and left the kitchen.

    She went to the dining room and sat down waiting for the food toe.

    After ten minutes the maid brought the food to the dining room.

    She kept the food on the table and left, Kelly opened the te and started eating.

    ¡°Gosh this food is delicious¡± she said, stuffing more food into her mouth.

    In no time, she finished the food and asked one of the maids to get herptop which she did.

    Kelly started watching videos on herptop right in the dining room, when she got tired of staying there.

    She went to the living room and sat on the couch and continued watching videos on herptop.

    Mia was very tired as she got out of the car and walked towards the house.

    ¡°Today¡¯s ss is the worst,¡± she said.

    ¡°Good morning Miss¡± the butler greeted her when she entered the house.

    ¡°Good morning¡± Mia greeted back.

    Kelly looked up from herptop and saw that Mia had arrived.

    ¡°Aunt Mia !¡± She called and ran to hug her.

    ¡°How are you doing Kelly?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I am fine, Aunt Mia,¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Where is Aunt Doro?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Well she must have already arrived now,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Where did she go?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°Doro travelled to China this morning,  don¡¯t you know?¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°What ! I didn¡¯t know !¡± Kelly eximed.

    ¡°Oh I thought you knew,¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Thanks for the information Aunt Mia¡± Kelly said, went to the couch and carried herptop.

    ¡°Are you okay Kelly?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes I am fine Aunt Mia, I am just going to my room¡± Kelly replied, smiling at Mia.

    ¡°Okay¡± Mia said and watched as she walked towards her room.

    Kelly reached her room, dropped herptop and took her phone and dialled a number.

    Dorothy was working on aptop at a desk in the room.

    ¡°Come Doll, you have to rest,¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°No, I need to do this so that I will know that it is already settled,¡± Dorothy replied.

    Calvin got up from the bed where he was lying and went to the desk where she was seated.

    ¡°You are very stubborn¡± he said and took theptop away from her.

    ¡°Did you just say that I am stubborn? You work even when you are sick¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°That is a lie, I was not sick that time¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°You are unbelievable,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Please give me back myptop Honey pie?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No you have worked enough,e and lie down¡± Calvin replied.

    Dorothy stood up and wanted to leave but Calvin held her hand.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked.

    ¡°To rest as you said,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Hmm but my guts is telling me that you are a little angry¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I am not beside¡­¡±, Dorothy stopped talking because her phone started ringing.

    ¡°That must be Mia¡± Dorothy thought and took the phone from the desk.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it is an unsaved number,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Hello¡± Dorothy said when she answered the call.

    ¡°Doll, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were travelling?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°Kelly?, oh how are you Kelly?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I am fine, answer my question¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Ahem Kelly I actually forgot to tell you, please don¡¯t be angry¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°If I say that I am not angry then I am a liar, I was really hurt when Mia told me that you travelled out of the country¡± Kelly said.

 Asking for Kellyéˆ¥æªš forgiveness

    ¡°See Kelly I am so sorry, please forgive your Aunt Doll¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°No, you are not Aunt Doro but Doll to me¡± Kelly replied.

    Calvin snatched the phone from Dorothy and said to Kelly, ¡°allow my wife to rest, brat¡± and ended the call.

    ¡°That is rude Honey pie¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you shouldn¡¯t disturb you¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°She is not disturbing me at all, she just wanted to know how I was,¡± she said.

    ¡°Well she should do thatter,¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Now enough of the talking,e and lie down¡± he said and led her to the bed.

    They reached the bed and Dorothyid on it and Calvinid beside her.

    ¡°So what are you going to do tomorrow?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Well I need to meet the models and then I will arrange the dresses¡±  Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Wait a minute, tomorrow is thepetition,¡± she added.

    Calvin could see where she was driving at so he replied, ¡± no, thepetition is on Saturday, I browse about it¡±.

    ¡°Okay that exins a lot¡± she said.

    ¡°Now get to sleep¡± he ordered.

    Dorothy nodded and closed her eyes, the sleep came twenty minutester.

    Calvin looked at the sleeping beauty bedside him and smiled, he covered her with the nket and got up from the bed.

    Calvin walked towards the door and went out of the room.

    ¡°No one should enter this room or both of you are dead meat¡± he said to two of his men that were outside of the room.

    ¡°Boss¡± is one of the men called

    ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°What if Madam wakes up and wants to go out?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Then let me know,¡± Calvin replied and started walking away.

    He entered the elevator and it went downstairs, he got out of it and went to their restaurant.

    He sat on one of the tables and started pressing his phone and scanning the area.

    After Kelly was hung up by her brother, she stormed to Dorothy¡¯s in anger.

    ¡°Kelly¡± Mia called.

    ¡°Did my brother go with Doro on the trip?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No she went alone,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Well he is with her now, I heard his voice when I called Doro¡± she said.

    ¡°Well I don¡¯t really know about that but maybe he followed her there¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Yes he did and that¡¯s why I am beating him at his game¡± Kelly said, rubbing her palms together.

    Mia looked suspiciously at her and asked, ¡°what are you nning Kelly?¡±.

    ¡°Nothing, just going to visit Aunt Doro, whenever she is,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Wait ! What !¡± Mia eximed.

    ¡°Yes Aunt Mia, do you want to follow me?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No, but I think you should stay here, Doro won¡¯t like it when she sees you,¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry since my brother is there, I don¡¯t think she would mind meing¡± she said.

    ¡°Thanks for the help Aunt Mia, bye¡± she added and left the room.

    ¡°If crazy was a person then it would be this girl¡± Mia thought.

    ¡°Let me call Doro and inform her ¡± she said, took her phone and dialled Dorothy¡¯s number.

    ¡°Why is she not picking?¡± Mia asked when she called her for the fourth time and there was no answer.

    Levi and Edward had arrived in China and were currently at their client¡¯s personal airport watching as they offload the drugs.

    They were watching to make sure that they didn¡¯te to say that some drugs were missing.

    ¡°Hey carry it with caution, selling you wouldn¡¯t even buy that¡± Levi told one of the guys that were carrying the drugs out of the jet.

    ¡°Your attitude doesn¡¯t fit that mask you are ¡± Edward said to Levi.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Levi replied.

    Both of them were wearing human skin face mask to hide their identity.

    ¡°You look weird if you act like that,¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Since when do you care about what I look like?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Now and besides that guy didn¡¯t hear what you said, we are in China remember¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Mr Levi and Mr Edward¡± Someone called behind them and they turned around.

    ¡°Please follow me, Mr Lu requested to see you¡± the person said in thick Chinese ent

    ¡°Tell Mr Lu that we will meet him after the drug has beenpletely offloaded¡± Edward said to the man.

    ¡°I know what you are avoiding but don¡¯t worry it is fine¡± the man said.

    Edward and Levi then agreed and followed him to the small house on the airport.

    They reached the house and entered a small room where a Chinese man in histe fifties was seated.

    ¡°It is my pleasure meeting you sirs¡± the man said and came closer to them.

    He stretched out his hand for a handshake and Edward and Levi shook his hand.

    ¡°Pleasee and sit¡± the man said and led them to the couch.

    Edward and Levi sat down and the man sat opposite them.

    ¡°So why do you want to meet us Mr Lu?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Well truthfully, I just wanted to meet you guys,¡± Mr Lu replied.

    ¡°I was kind of shocked when my agent told me that it was your group that was selling the drugs to us,¡± Mr Lu said.

    ¡°It is really an honour to work with you,¡± he added.

    ¡°Yeah, since you have met us, we will be taking our leave,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Yes please wait, my chef is cooking, I would like for you to eat it,¡± Mr Lu said.

    ¡°Of course, Mr Lu we are going to eat the food¡± Edward replied, smiling at him.

    There was a knock at the door and the same guy that led them into the room came in.

    He went to Mr Lu and whispered something in his ear.

    ¡°Gentlemen, the food is ready,¡± Mr Lu said, standing up.

    ¡°Lead the way Kang,¡± he said.

    The guy named Kang then led them out of the room to another room where a table was in.

    They all sat down and the chef served them the food.

    ¡°There is no fork?¡± Levi asked because what he was seeing was chopsticks and spoons.

    ¡°Unfortunately we don¡¯t have a fork here, please do with what we have, I am terribly sorry for that¡± Mr Lu pleaded.

    ¡°It is fine, I will use the ones avable¡± Levi replied.

    They started eating and Levi was finding it difficult to use the chopsticks, when he could take it anymore he kept it and used the spoon instead.

    After they were done eating, Levi and Edward came out of the house followed by Mr Lu.

    ¡°We really appreciate the food, Mr Lu,¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Yes we enjoyed it very well,¡± Levi added.

    ¡°I am d that you guys enjoyed it, hoping to do more business with you,¡± Mr Lu replied.

    ¡°Sure we will,¡± Edward said.

    ¡°We will be taking our leave,¡± he added.

    ¡°Okay take care¡± Mr Lu said.

    ¡°Take care too¡± Edward replied and started walking away with Levi.

    ¡°What is funny?¡± Edward asked Levi who was looking at him and grinning.

    ¡°Nothing, just that you sound cheesy back there¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Stupid fool,¡± Edward said.

    They walked to their jet and saw that the drugs had beenpletely offloaded.

    So they entered the jet and flew to Calvin¡¯s house.

    Calvin watched as Mr Lookman came into the bar and sat down on one of the tables.

    A waiter went to him and took his order, the waiter left and came back with his order and kept it on his table.

    ¡°Drinking alcohol now, what are you nning?¡± Calvin thought, looking at the drink on Mr Lookman¡¯s table.

    His phone started ringing and he looked at the called ID and saw that it was Levi.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I just have some rest¡± he said and answered the call.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Sorry to disturb you Boss, but I want to ask if your jetnding area is free?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Is that why you called me?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Yes and is there food in your¡­.¡±, Levi stopped talking because he heard the line went off.

    ¡°He hung up on me,¡± Levi said to Edward.

    ¡°He even tried by letting you get to that point¡± Edward replied.

    Calvin at the lecturer¡¯s table and saw that the alcoholic drink was missing.

    ¡°He took it back,¡± he thought.

    His phone started ringing again and he wanted to end the call but he then saw that it was one of his men that was outside Dorothy¡¯s room.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Sir we are hearing soundsing from the room¡± the guy said when Calvin answered the call.

    Calvin hung up and  stood up immediately, he walked to the elevator and arrived at thest floor.

    ¡°How long has it been going on?¡± He asked when he reached the room.

    ¡°Just now¡± his men replied.

    Calvin gently knocked on the door and said, ¡°Doll I aming in¡±

 Surprised by what I am seeing

    Calvin entered the room and was surprised by the sight he beheld.

    Dorothy was on the top of the dining table staring down at the floor.

    She was curled up and was shivering uncontrobly.

    ¡°Doll¡± Calvin called but she didn¡¯t hear him but was still staring at the floor.

    Calvin went closer and saw that what she was staring at was his ck towel which was on the floor.

    ¡°Doll, are you scared of a towel?¡± He asked and wanted to pick the towel but it moved and he withdrew his hand.

    ¡°I think a snake is under it,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°That is ridiculous¡± Calvin replied, then he remembered what could be under the towel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch Honey pie, it might bite you¡± Dorothy said when Calvin wanted to touch it again.

    ¡°No it won¡¯t¡± he replied and picked up the towel to reveal a small fluffy animal.

    ¡°Oh my goodness !¡± Dorothy eximed, holding her mouth.

    ¡°It is so beautiful,¡± she added.

    ¡°Yeah I bought it earlier but forgot about it¡± Calvin said and carried the animal.

    Dorothy got down from the table and went closer to Calvin and started stroking the animal¡¯s hair.

    ¡°It is a beautiful bunny,¡± she said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that it was the thing that scared the shit out of me a few minutes ago,¡± she added.

    ¡°So how did it happen, how did you get on top of the table?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Well I woke up and wanted to use the bathroom, so I went there, opened the door and then saw your towel moving¡± she began.

    ¡°I was so scared and the towel was moving everywhere so I climbed the table¡± she finished.

    ¡°I am so sorry about that Doll, I actually bought it for you,¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Seriously?, how do you know that I like bunnies?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Well I have my ways,¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Thanks, Honey pie¡± she said.

    ¡°Can I have it?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Calvin replied and handed the bunny to her.

    Dorothy carried the bunny to the bed and sat down and Calvin followed her.

    ¡°Is it a he or she?¡± She asked.

    ¡°That I don¡¯t know,¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°It is okay, I will just take it to the vetter and confirm¡± , Dorothy said.

    ¡°I will refrain from naming you till I confirm your gender,¡± she added.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t appreciated me for buying you the bunny¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°But I have done that,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°When?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I thanked you, Honey pie¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Oh that, I need another appreciation, that one doesn¡¯t count,¡± he said.

    ¡°Okay I am going to cook a delicious meal for you when we go back home,¡± she promised.

    ¡°Hmm food sounds great but I need the sweetest food ever¡± Calvin said and leaned towards her.

    ¡°Pervert¡± Dorothy replied, pushing him away.

    Calvin chuckled softly and leaned back, ¡°I was talking about Chinese food¡± he said.

    ¡°What were you thinking, Doll?¡± He asked and Dorothy started blushing.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± she replied.

    ¡°You look so cute whenever you are blushing,¡± Calvin said, pecking her on her blushing cheek and stood up from the bed.

    ¡°I will be going now,¡± he said.

    ¡°When will you be back?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I just need to take care of a little issue, I will be back soon¡± he replied.

    ¡°Okay¡± she said and Calvin left the room.

    ¡°Is everything alright?, Boss,¡± two of his men outside the room asked.

    ¡°Yes, she is fine, remember what I said?¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± they chorused.

    Calvin went back to the restaurant but Mr Lookman was no longer there.

    He then walked out of the hotel and entered a cab, ¡°LEO residential house¡± he said to the driver.

    The driver did not move the car because where he just called is a no go area.

    ¡°Sir, I can¡¯t take¡­.¡± the driver struggled to speak English.

    ¡°It is fine, I have the house¡± Calvin replied and threw a wad of Australian dors notes at him.

    The driver smiled and then started the car and drove away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you should add that¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t order me or you are going to cook this food¡± Edward warned.

    ¡°Sorry just follow your heart chef¡± Levi said and walked away from him..

    ¡°I thought that they are maids here, where the hell are they?¡± Edward asked, throwing down the spoon in frustration.

    ¡°I think that Calvin stopped paying them so they quit,¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°No, Calvin is paying them, I am the one that made the transfer every month¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Well maybe they went out or something, but why do you want to cook though?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Because I am hungry, dummy !¡¯ Edward snapped at him.

    ¡°But you ate at the Chinese man¡¯s house, when did you be a glutton like me?¡± Levi asked.

    Edward ignored him and went out of the kitchen and he followed him immediately.

    Edward went to the maids quarters and knocked loudly at the door.

    There was no answer so he kicked the door open and stormed inside.

    ¡°See there is no one here,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just order food,¡± he suggested.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to eat any Chinese food again,¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Okay, so what do we do?¡± Levi asked.

    Edward looked at him and replied, ¡°you are going to cook for both of us to eat¡±.

    Levi was crying inside of himself as Edward dragged him into the kitchen and forced him to start cooking.

    ¡°Ed, I suck at cooking¡± he said, hoping that he would let him go.

    ¡°Well a thousand miles begin with a step, you will do perfectly well, now get cooking¡± Edward replied.

    Dorothy was in her room ying with the bunny, she got tired of ying with it so she took her phone.

    Fifty missed stared at her and it was Mia that called her so she dialled her number.

    ¡°Where were you Doro? I have been calling you since !¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Sorry I was sleeping when you called me¡± she replied.

    ¡°So there is a big issue now,¡± Mia said.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Kelly ising where you are¡± Mia saidN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°What did you say Mia?, the line is breaking¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I said that Kelly ising to China,¡± Mia repeated, only to realise that the call had ended.

    She called her back again but it didn¡¯t connect, ¡°shit !¡± She cursed.

    Meanwhile at Dorothy¡¯s side, her phone actually went off due to low battery and that was why the call was disconnected.

    She went and plugged it immediately on the wall socket on her room andid on the bed.

    ¡°What could be the big issue that she wanted to tell me?¡± Dorothy thought.

    ¡°I hope it is nothing serious¡± she muttered.

    Kelly smiled as she was led into her private jet, ¡°it has been long since I traveled out of the country, whenst did you travel out of the country?¡± She asked her assistant manager that was leading her to the cabin.

    ¡°Since two years ma, it was the time you were invited to a bookunching¡± her manager replied.

    They reached the cabin and Kelly sat down and put her leg on the table beside her.

    ¡°Please Sarah, go to the kitchen and tell them to prepare hot milk for me¡± she said to her assistant manager.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± Sarah replied and left for the kitchen.

    When Kelly had called her telling her that she wanted to travel to China this evening.

    Sarah was confused since there was no event they will be attending in China.

    But since Kelly was a good boss to her and Sarah also adores her, she agreed to escort her.

    ¡°Miss Kelly said you should get hot milk for her¡± Sarah said to the chef in the kitchen.

    ¡°Okay ma, I will bring it to her¡± the chef replied and Sarah went back to the cabin.

    She reached there and sat on the chair opposite her boss.

    ¡°You must be wondering why I called you out to travel with me Sarah right?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°Yes ma, I was so surprised and confused¡± she replied.

    ¡°Well my brother¡¯s wife is participating in a fashionpetition so I want to go and cheer her up¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°That is nice ma¡± Sarah replied

    ¡°Of course it is nice, I like doing nice things¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°Miss Dennis and Miss Sarah, please make sure you wear your seatbelt properly, we are about to take off¡± the pilot said through the transmitting speaker.

    Kelly wore he seatbelt, covered her ear with headphones and closed her eyes.

    The cab dropped Calvin at the front of his residence and he got out of the car.

    He started walking towards the gate and couldn¡¯t help but noticed that the ce looked a little deserted.

    ¡°Maybe it is because I have not been here for five years¡± he thought.

    He entered the gate and walked to the front door, opened it and went it.

 Cloud of Smoke

    Thick clouds of smoke greeted Calvin when he entered the house.

    The rm bell was ringing and everywhere was covered with smoke that it was really hard to see.

    Calvin, thinking that the house was on fire, rushed to the fire rm control and activated the water sprinkler.

    He went straight to the maids quarters but he saw no one, so he decided to go to the kitchen where he met the two grown up men that started the fire.

    ¡°What happened?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Hi Cal, we didn¡¯t know that you wereing¡± Levi said and Calvin gave him a deadly stare.

    ¡°It was Edward, he forced me to cook knowing fully well that I don¡¯t know how to !¡± Levi eximed.

    ¡°What do you have to say?¡± Calvin asked Edward.

    ¡°I asked him to just cook, I didn¡¯t tell him to burn the house down¡± Edward replied.

    Calvin ran his hand in the air as he listened to his two most trusted men¡¯s useless exnation.

    ¡°Where are the maids?¡± He asked finally.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t see them,¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Now both of you let go, we will sleep in a hotel today¡± he ordered and started walking away with  his two ¡°kids¡± following him.

    As they were approaching the gate, they heard the sound of footstepsing.

    ¡°Boss¡± a woman stuttered when they reached the gate.

    The maids and the butler were just returning from a party and were very surprised to see their employer who they haven¡¯t seen for five years.

    ¡°I will be back tomorrow¡± Calvin said to them and went out of the gate.

    The maids and the butler went into the house and started ming one another.

    ¡°I never wanted to go to this party, you guys forced me¡± the butler said.

    ¡°Did we kidnap you? Last time I checked you followed us with your two legs,¡± the maid replied.

    ¡°Shut up all of you, we should be thinking about what Mr Dennis will do to us now¡± the head maid said.

    ¡°Yeah you are right¡± they chorused.

    ¡°Now everybody, start tidying up the house, maybe if he saw how the house is in the morning. He might pardon us¡± she suggested.

    ¡°Yes, Mrs Kate¡± they replied and started doing what she said.

    ¡°We at sorry Boss¡± Levi and Edward apologized for the tenth time since they entered a cab driving to the hotel Dorothy was in.

    ¡°Stop apologising or I am throwing both of you out of the car¡± Calvin threatened.

    ¡°Okay Boss¡± they chorused.

    The cab arrived at the hotel and they got out, Calvin led them to the hotel¡¯s restaurant and they all sat on a table.

    Calvin dialled a number and ordered the person to bring his bag to him.

    In less than three minutes, one of the men guarding Dorothy¡¯s room came and ced a small bag on the table.

    ¡°Did anything happen?¡± Calvin asked him.

    ¡°No Boss¡± he replied.

    ¡°Good you can now leave¡± Calvin ordered and he left.

    ¡°Wow, this is a new hotel right? It is so beautiful,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see the room,¡± he added.

    ¡°Take this bag, it has some of the things you need, I will get the other ones when I get back to my house tomorrow,¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Yes, Boss¡± Edward replied and took the bag.

    ¡°Now you can go,¡± he ordered.

    Edward and Levi stood up and started going to the reception when Calvin asked them where they were going.

    ¡°To get our room key Boss¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°No, you guys are not sleeping here, go to the other one down the street¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Okay Boss¡± Edward replied and the disappointed Levi left the hotel into a cab.

    ¡°It is not fair, he should have allowed us to sleep there,¡± Leviined.

    ¡°And why have you been so quiet since?¡± He asked Edward.

    ¡°Levi, do you know what could have happened if Calvin¡¯s house got burnt?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°He is going to kill me?¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°No, he is just not going to kill you, he will starve you, skin you alive and then butcher you¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Well thank God that the fire sprinkler saved the day, I dont thi..¡±, Levi was interrupted by the ringing of his phone.

    ¡°How are you my love?¡± Levi asked as he answered the call.

    ¡°So you were not going to call me if I didn¡¯t?¡± Mia asked from the other side.

    ¡°I have been so busy my love, please forgive me,¡± Levi said.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°It is fine, so how are you?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I am good, just missing you like bad¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°If you miss me, buy me a lot of expensive stuff when you areing back,¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Of course, I am going to do that and more my love¡± Levi promised.

    ¡°Thanks, babe,¡± Mia said.

    ¡°So I just wanted to know how you were, I am hanging up now, I need to do some homework¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Okay babe, we will talk tomorrow¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Bye sweetheart¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Bye my love, sweet dreams¡± Levi replied and the call ended.

    Levi looked at Edward and saw that he was looking at him.

    ¡°What?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°We have arrived at the hotel and was waiting for you to finish your call,¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have just told me,¡± Levi said and got out of the cab.

    Edward gave the driver his money and got out of the cab too.

    ¡°Well this one is better,¡± Levi said, staring at the hotel¡¯s building.

    They walked into the hotel and went to the reception.

    ¡°Is your presidential suite upied?¡± Edward asked the receptionist.

    ¡°No sir, it was checked out this morning, it will be prepared for you immediately¡± she replied.

    ¡°Please do, after it has been done,e and tell us at the restaurant¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Okay sir, I will do just that,¡± the receptionist replied.

    Edward and Levi went to the hotel¡¯s restaurant and sat on a table there.

    ¡°This hotel and the other one are actually the same, it is just that the other one has a more modern design¡± Levi said but Edward was busy telling the waiter his order.

    ¡°What should I get for you sir?¡± The waiter asked Levi.

    ¡°Just get me whatever you are bringing for him,¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Are we a couple or what? Why are you ordering what I did?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Because I want to,¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°You are crazy,¡± Edward said.

    ¡°I agree with you, so have you called your girlfriend?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°That is none of your business¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Okay my bad¡± Levi said.

    The waiter brought the food and they started eating.

    Kelly was smiling as she stared at the picture of a guy on her phone.

    ¡°Have you ever fallen in love before?¡± Kelly asked her assistant manager.

    She didn¡¯t hear a reply and she turned to her and saw that she was sleeping.

    ¡°See how she is sleeping so peacefully, I wish I could sleep like that¡± Kelly said.

    She switched her phone off and took a ss of milk and drank.

    ¡°Hmm so creamy¡± she said and kept the ss back on the table.

    Her phone started ringing and she looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Mia.

    ¡°Hi Aunt Mia¡± she greeted when she answered the call.

    ¡°Where are you Kelly?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I am on my way to China,¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°What ! Please tell me that you are joking,¡± Mia said.

    ¡°No, I am not Aunt Mia, let¡¯s face time so you can see that I am on my jet¡± she replied.

    ¡°Okay fine, safe trip¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Thanks, take care Aunt Mia¡± Kelly said and ended the call.

    ¡°Boss please¡± a man pleaded, shivering.

    He wasn¡¯t shivering because of the cold but because of something that was about to happen to him.

    ¡°I told you to do one thing for me and you couldn¡¯t, how dare you¡± Fred said.

    He was pacing back and forth in the room with a gun.

    ¡°Tell me one good reason why I shouldn¡¯t blow up your brain, Ken?¡± he asked.

    ¡°There is no reason, boss,¡± Ken replied and went down on his knees.

    Fred took a chair and kept it on his front and sat down, ¡°you were always good with your job Ken, what happened this time?¡± Fred asked.

    Ken did not reply because he knew that his boss didn¡¯t need an answer from him.

    Fred has actually told him to get information about someone without providing a good description of the person or the person¡¯s name.

    ¡°I want to make that goddess mine before another man ims her,¡± Fred said.

    He stood up from the chair and walked towards the door, ¡°follow me, Ken¡± he ordered and Ken obeyed him immediately.

    They left the room and went to Fred¡¯s office.

    ¡°I am going to give you a second chance but if you mess up again, I won¡¯t hesitate to put a bullet in your head¡± Fred said.

 Letéˆ¥æªš go back to the room

    ¡°I won¡¯t sir, I promise¡± Ken said.

    ¡°You better¡± Fred said.

    The door of the office opened and Stephanie entered the room.

    ¡°How are you Stephanie?¡± Fred asked.

    ¡°I am find boss¡± she replied, went closer to him and sat on hisp.

    ¡°You can go now, Ken¡± Fred said and he left the room.

    ¡°How was school today, Steph?¡± Fred asked.

    ¡°It was great, boss¡± she replied.

    ¡°Call me Fred if we are alone¡± he said.

    ¡°Okay boss¡±

    ¡°Now let¡¯s go to my room, shall we¡± he suggested.

    ¡°Sure Fred¡± Stephanie replied.

    She got up and Fred led him to his room, ¡°remove your clothes fast¡± he ordered when they entered the room.

    Stephanie started removing her clothes slowly when Celine came into the room.

    ¡°We need to talk¡± she said to Fred and left the room.

    ¡°I aming¡± Fred said to Stephanie and followed Celine.

    Celine was standing at the door of her office when he caught up with her.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have barged into my room like that¡± he said.

    Celine ignored him, opened the door and went in and sat down.

    ¡°What do you want to talk about that you have to invade my privacy?¡± Fred asked and sat opposite her.

    Celine opened her a bag and brought out her phone, ¡°watch this¡± she said and kept the phone on the table.

    Fred took the phone and click on the y button and a video started ying.

    ¡°This is bullshit, Miss S¡± Fred said.

    ¡°Yeah it is bullshit, are dare you scam me?¡±

    ¡°Miss S, I can guarantee you this, that is not our coke¡± Fred said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Celine chuckled.

    ¡°Yes¡± Fred replied.

    ¡°Well I didn¡¯te here to argue with you, just transfer my money before tomorrow¡± Celine said, standing up.

    ¡°Wait what !¡± He eximed.

    ¡°You heard me right, and not a penny should be missing¡± she said.

    Fred stared intensively at her face hoping to read her expression but he failed.

    ¡°And I will give my clients the honor to know who supplied the fake drugs to them¡± she added and wanted to leave when Fred called her.

    ¡°You have connection so solving the problem won¡¯t be hard for you, what should I do?¡± He asked.

    ¡°That is not how to beg Fred, have heard of Candace?, they are the ones that bought the drugs¡± Celine said.

    All the colour on Fred¡¯s face vanished immediately he heard the name.

    ¡°Did you just said Candace?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes, Candace¡± Celine replied.

    He got down on his knees immediately and pleaded for her to forgive him.

    ¡°I will think about it but meanwhiley low¡± Celine said and left the office.

    She walked out of the building and entered her car, ¡°how did it go?¡± Tiger asked from the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°It went just as nned, the poor man didn¡¯t even know that the Candace group was no longer avable,¡± Celine replied.

    ¡°When you are only familiar with your country, I guess you won¡¯t know what is happening in other countries,¡± Tiger said.

    ¡°I guess you are right, Tiger¡± she said and wore her seatbelt.

    ¡°Please drive me out of here¡± she added.

    ¡°Yes, Miss S¡± Tiger replied and drove the car away.

    ¡°Honey mmm¡± Dorothy mumbled and Calvin looked at her.

    He adjusted the covers and made sure that she was not feeling cold.

    Calvin got up from the bed and took out hisptop from his bag and came back to the bed.

    He logged into his messaged and a message from Celine popped in immediately.

    ¡°What does she want?¡± He thought.

    He opened the message and saw that she was asking about a group called Candace.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about it¡± he texted in reply.

    ¡°Of course you do, remember that group you defeated in Canada that likes making trouble and you had to get rid of them?¡± Celine asked.

    Yeah, I remember them, why are you asking me about them?¡± Calvin asked back.

    ¡°Please, I need you to tell me everything about them¡± she replied.

    ¡°Fuck you Celine¡± Calvin texted and blocked her from texting him again.

    He closed the Laptop and kept it on the bed beside him, then took his phone and dialled a number.

    ¡°Investigate Celine and find out what she is up to¡± he said when the call was connected and then hung up.

    He thenid on the bed and pulled Dorothy closer to him and closed his eyes.

    Marcy could feel her knuckles getting numb but she ignored it and continued banging at the door.

    Since she and Taylor made up, he has been ignoring her calls so she went to the house.

    But the people there told her that he had relocated and gave her his new address.

    So she was at the address banging at the door, ¡°who is that?, you better be someone important !¡± Someone yelled from inside the house.

    Marcy heard footstepsing and the door was opened and Taylor came out.

    He was shirtless and Marcy wanted to kidnap him all to herself.

    ¡°Hi babe,¡± she said and hugged him.

    ¡°What are you doing here, Marcy?¡± He asked, very surprised to see her.

    ¡°You were not picking my call so I decided to visit your house but it turns out that you have relocated¡± she replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, but you need to leave now¡± Taylor said.

    ¡°And why is that?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Why would youe here without informing me?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Are you for real Taylor?, I am not going anywhere and besides it iste now¡± she replied.

    ¡°You have to go now, here take this¡± Taylor said and brought out some money from his pant¡¯s pocket and gave to her.

    ¡°Use it and lodge in a hotel, I will call you in the morning¡± he said.

    ¡°You are acting suspicious Taylor but I will do as you said. Where is the nearest hotel located?¡± Marcy asked.

    ¡°It is thirty minutes drive from here¡± Taylor replied.

    ¡°Okay I will be waiting for your call¡± she said and pecked him on the cheek.

    She left his house and entered a cab to the nearest hotel to lodge.

    ¡°Is she gone?¡± a woman asked Taylor when he entered the house.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes but she mighte back in the morning¡± Taylor replied.

    ¡°I will be gone before shees back¡± the woman replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room¡± she said and held his hand and they walked back to the room.

    ¡°Wait, could there be a woman in his room and that is why he sent me away?¡± Marcy thought.

    She was in a cab taking her to the nearest hotel.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left¡± she muttered.

    ¡°But at least, I got some money¡± she said, opened her bag and started counting the money.

    ¡°We are here, Miss¡± the driver announced.

    ¡°Okay¡± Marcy said and got out of the car, paid the driver and entered into the hotel.

    She majestically walked to the reception and booked a room, she was given the room key and she went to the elevator.

    Her room was so beautiful that she wished she could live there forever.

    ¡°Hmm so amazing¡± she said when she drank the wine brought by the room service.

    She finished her food and showered thenid down on the bed to sleep but not before setting an rm to wake her up early.

    Edward sat on a chair in the balcony of his room and stared at his phone.

    He was debating whether to call K or not but then he decided to and he dialed her number.

    ¡°Finally you decided to return my calls¡± K said when she answered at the first ring.

    ¡°How are you?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°I am good, how was the trip?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Great, sorry I didn¡¯t tell you that I was going on a trip¡± he apologized.

    ¡°It is fine, I know you have a lot in your mind¡± she replied.

    ¡°Thanks for understanding, I am going to buy you a present when Ie back¡± he promised.

    ¡°Okay I will be expecting it¡± K said.

    ¡°Bye babe¡± he said.

    ¡°Bye Ed¡± she replied and the call ended.

    ¡°You should just break up with him, why are you wasting time?¡± Diego asked.

    They were at the back room if a strip club waiting for K¡¯s turn.

    ¡°I can¡¯t, I need his money¡± K replied.

    ¡°How rich is he?, is he more richer than the Dennis family?¡± Diego asked.

    ¡°That I don¡¯t know but I know that he is very rich¡± she replied.

    ¡°And don¡¯t worry, I am waiting for the perfect time to break up with him¡± she added.

    ¡°Okay, if you say so¡± Diego replied.

    ¡°You are up next K¡± a girl said entering the room.

    ¡°Okay¡± K said and took onest look at the mirror.

    ¡°You look great, K¡± Diegoplimented.

    ¡°Thanks¡± she replied and went out of the door into the stage.

    K was actually a stripper before and that was how she met Edward but she had to stop because of him.

 You did great

    ¡°You did great!, K¡± Diego eximed when she was done with her session.

    ¡°Of course I did, I am a pro at it¡± she said.

    ¡°Wow the men were all smitten by you¡± he said.

    ¡°But it is strange because there is also a woman there¡± Diego added.

    ¡°Maybe she is gay¡± K added.

    She then dressed into her normal dress and was about to leave the club with Diego when she was told that their manager wanted to see her.

    ¡°Wait for me in the car, Diego¡± she said and went to the manager¡¯s office.

    She reached there and knocked on the door, e in¡± the manager said from inside the office.

    K then opened the door and went in, ¡°you called for me, Ma?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes K, please take a seat¡± the manager replied pointing at the chair on her front.

    K went to the chair and sat down, ¡°there is a woman that wants to see you¡± the manager began.

    ¡°Why does she want to see me?¡± She asked.

    ¡°That I don¡¯t know but she is a powerful woman and one you don¡¯t disobey¡± the manager replied.

    ¡°Where is she? Let me meet her and leave,¡± K asked.

    ¡°She is in the VIP room,¡± the manager replied.

    ¡°Okay¡± she replied and left the office and walked to the VIP room.

    She reached there, opened the door and went in.

    ¡°How are you?, Miss K,¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°Who are you and how do you know my name?¡± K asked.

    ¡°I think the question you should ask is what can you do for me¡± Celine replied.

    ¡°Anyway I am Celine but you can call me Miss S¡± she replied

    ¡°Okay what can I do for you?¡± K asked.

    ¡°Please sit before we can go ahead,¡± Celine said.

    K sat down on the chair there waiting for her to start talking.

    ¡°You live at Calvin¡¯s Dennis residence right?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± K replied.

    ¡°I need you to do something for you,¡± she said.

    ¡°Which is?¡±

    Celine motioned on her toe closer, she came and she whispered something in her ear.

    ¡°No I can¡¯t, you are a horrible person !¡± K eximed and moved backwards.

    Celine chuckled and said, ¡°I am not horrible K, I am just taking back what is mine¡±.

    ¡°And you think this is the right way?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I have tried other ways it didn¡¯t work, this is myst resort¡± Celine replied.

    ¡°Then you need to find another person for the job¡± K said and wanted to leave the room.

    ¡°Diego Logan, 30 years and a friend since high school, but he is not just a friend, don¡¯t you agree K¡± Celine said.

    ¡°What are bbering about?¡± K turned around and asked her.

    ¡°I wonder how Edward would feel if he knew that his little girlfriend is sleeping with her best friend¡± Celine said

    ¡°And not just that but also spending his money on him¡± she added.

    ¡°What of you? You don¡¯t need me to tell you what Cal will do to you if he learns about what you want me to do?¡± K asked.

    ¡°And you think he is going to believe you,e on you know he won¡¯t¡± she replied.

    ¡°If you and a pig have issues, Cal would dly believe the pig more than you,¡± she added and burst outughing.

    ¡°You are a psycho bitch¡± K said.

    ¡°I know I am,¡± Celine agreed.

    ¡°Anyways it was fun chatting with you¡± she added, stood up and went closer to K.

    ¡°You are too pretty to be stripping for those pig that call themselves men, and I bet Edward doesn¡¯t know about it. Gosh you are keeping many secret from him¡± Celine said.

    ¡°See I have always heard about you but I never knew that you were a heartless bitch¡± K said.

    ¡°Here is my business card, call me when you are ready¡± she said, stretching a card at her.

    K collected the card and put it into her pant¡¯s pocket.

    ¡°Take your time but I am not going to wait very long, my patience is very low¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Have a nice day, Miss K,¡± she added and left the room.

    ¡°Fuck !¡± K cursed and punched the wall.

    She then went out of the room and went outside the club where her boyfriend was waiting for her.

    ¡°What does she want?¡± Diego asked.

    ¡°She wants me,¡± K replied.

    ¡°What !¡± He eximed.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yeah, she is gay and wants someone,¡± she replied.

    ¡°This is just crazy¡± Diego said and he started the car and drove off.

    One thing that K had learned to do is not tell everything to anyone.

    ¡°So my ce or yours?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Just drive me to LEO estate,¡± K replied.

    ¡°Okay ma¡± he said and took the turn going to LEO¡¯s estate.

    K got out of the car when Diego stopped at the front of the estate gate.

    Dorothy could hear the sweet smell toying with her nose, ¡°what is smelling like this?¡± She thought.

    She really wanted to get up from the bed but she was toozy for her.

    But then the smell was getting closer until she feel something warm on her lips and opened her eyes immediately.

    Calvin was holding a spoon close to her mouth, ¡°say ahh, Doll¡± he said.

    Dorothy shook her head indicating no, ¡°why?¡± He asked.

    But Dorothy ignored him and got up from the bed and rushed into the bathroom.

    She brushed her teeth and showered then came back to the room.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you want me to eat without brushing my teeth,¡± she said to him.

    ¡°Oh shit, I am sorry, I was so excited for you to eat the food¡± Calvin apologised and looked down at the floor.

    Dorothy went closer to him and stared at his ear, they were turning red by the moment.

    ¡°Are you blushing, Honey pie?¡± She asked.

    Calvin looked up immediately and shook his head.

    Dorothy burst intoughter when she saw the two little red spots on his cheeks.

    ¡°You are really blushing,¡± she said.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, I never thought I would ever see you like this¡± she added trying to stopughing but she can¡¯t.

    Calvin turned and wanted to leave when she hugged him from behind.

    ¡°I am sorry, Honey pie, I am just happy to see you like this,¡± she said.

    ¡°I am sorry¡± he apologised again.

    Dorothy released her hold on him and moved to his front.

    She held his face and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to apologise¡±.

    She then went on her tiptoes and gave him a quick kiss.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat¡± she said and led him to the dining table and sat him down.

    ¡°Open your month¡± she said and Calvin opened his mouth and she fed him.

    Dorothy wanted to take another spoon of food but Calvin collected the spoon from her and started feeding her instead.

    ¡°I should be the one feeding you and not you feeding me¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°But I like feeding you,¡± Dorothy replied, pouting her lips.

    ¡°Say ahh¡± he said and she opened her mouth and collected the food.

    ¡°Wow, I like the sauce used in cooking spaghetti¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°It is Chinese sauce,¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Seriously?, then I need to buy a carton of it before going¡± she said.

    ¡°There is no need for that, it is also sold in Australia,¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°But I can get the original one here and at the cheapest price too,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°You are so smart,¡± Calvin said and ruffled her hair.

    ¡°Stop, you are ruining my hair,¡± she said.

    Calvin had stopped feeding her and was staring lovely at her.

    So Dorothy took the spoon and started feeding herself while Calvin stared at herpletely smitten.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have eaten earlier,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Ok¡± she said and continued eating.

    Her phone started ringing from the bed and she wanted to get it but Calvin sat her back in the chair.

    He then went to the bed and took the phone, ¡°who is lecturer Lookman?¡± Calvin asked, staring at the phone.

    ¡°Oh that is my lecturer¡± Dorothy replied and collected the phone from him when he came back to the table.

    ¡°Good morning Mr Lookman¡± Dorothy greeted when she answered the call.

    ¡°Good morning Dorothy, how was your night?¡± Mr Lookman asked.

    ¡°I am good,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Please you have to prepare, we need to meet the models this morning¡± he said.

    ¡°Yes sir, I know¡± she replied.

    ¡°Be downstairs at 10¡± Mr Lookman said and hung up.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Mr Lookman, my lecturer,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°So what does he want?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Nothing just wanted to remind me about the models we will be meeting today¡± she replied.

    ¡°We?, I thought you came alone?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Oh no, Mr Lookman made ate decision to follow me,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I wonder what made him change his mind,¡± Calvin muttered.

 He seems guilty

    ¡°Well I think that he is guilty for telling me a wrong information¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°And the information he told me was also wrong¡± she added.

    ¡°Hmm why would he do that?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Honey pie¡± she replied.

    ¡°What is wrong?, why are you not eating your vegetables?¡± He asked when he saw that she was not eating it.

    ¡°I hate pickles¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°That is surprising knowing that you love vegetables¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Yeah I love vegetables alright but not one preserved in disgusting liquids¡± she replied.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know that vinegar can be disgusting¡± he said.

    ¡°Wait that is what they use to preserve it?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yeah¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Well I didn¡¯t know that¡± she said.

    ¡°Now you know, so start eating your vegetables¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t, you don¡¯t want me to throw up after eating, do you?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want that, don¡¯t eat it¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Thanks, Honey pie¡± Dorothy said and shifted the sd te aside and focused on the main food.

    After she was done, she left the table and went to the bed andid down.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Resting, I am allowing the food to digest¡± she replied, pulling the covers over herself.

    Calvin stood up from the table and joined her on the bed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to meet the models?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes, but I have enough time to rest, sort out the dress, prepare and I am good to go¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Wow, you have it all nned,¡± he said.

    ¡°Yeah¡± she replied and closed her eyes.

    ¡°Honey pie?¡± She called.

    ¡°Yes, Doll,¡± he answered.

    ¡°Wake me up when it is 8:30,¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay Doll,¡± Calvin replied.

    Meanwhile at a private airport, Kelly was seening out of her jet.

    She walked down the jet and walked straight to the car waiting for her.

    ¡°Bring my bags Sarah¡± she said over her shoulder before she opened the car¡¯s door and went inside.

    Sarah came to the car with the bags which she put in the car¡¯s booth and joined Kelly in the car.

    ¡°Where are we going Miss?¡± The driver asked.

    ¡°Take me to my brother¡¯s new hotel¡± Kelly replied.

    Sarah¡¯s stomach then grumbled and she looked out of the window in embarrassment.

    ¡°On second thought, take us to a restaurant before someone swallows me whole here¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°No ma, I am not hungry¡± Sarah said.

    ¡°So that sound I heard was your heart beating?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No ma¡± Sarah replied.

    ¡°Drive¡± Kelly ordered the driver and he started the car and drove out of the airport into the road.

    ¡°Make sure it is a fancy hotel¡± Kelly said to the driver.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± the driver replied and continued driving.

    He drove them to a very fancy restaurant and the twodies got out of the car.

    ¡°Follow us driver¡± Kelly ordered, going towards the entrance of the restaurant with Sarah following her.

    ¡°Spoiled brat, what stupid work do you want me to do for you there?¡± The driver muttered and got out of the car and followed her.

    Kelly and Sarah were directed to a table immediately they entered the restaurant.

    ¡°Madam, what do you want to eat?¡± Sarah asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, they wille and take our order¡± Kelly replied.

    Just then two smartly dressed waitress came to their table to take their order.

    ¡°Ask the young man at the door what he want and bring him to our table too¡± Kelly said to the waitress, pointing at the driver who was looking for them.

    ¡°Okay ma but is there anything else we will get you¡± one of them asked.

    ¡°No, just bring us what we ordered¡± Kelly replied.

    The two waitress left and one of the them went and brought the driver to their table and left.

    ¡°What are you waiting for?, take a seat¡± Kelly said to him.

    He looked at her as if he had grown two heads with horns.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, just sit¡± Kelly snapped and he sat down immediately.

    Their orders were brought to them and they started eating.

    ¡°Go get some cookies from over there,¡± Kelly said, giving Sarah a hundred dor bill.

    Sarah collected the money and went to the counter where pastries were sold.

    She had to stand in line because they were other people that came before her.

    ¡°How is the food?¡± Kelly causally asked the driver and he almost choked on his food.

    ¡°Here is water¡± Kelly said and kept a ss of water closer to him.

    The driver was beyond amazed by the kind gestures that Kelly was showing him.

    In all the eighteen years he had drove big time celebrities and rich people, he has never been treated nicely not even once.

    ¡°Why are you nice to me Miss?¡± He asked her.

    ¡°Hmm, because you are a person and deserve to be treated kindly¡± Kelly replied, knowing why he was asking the question.

    The driver didn¡¯t talk again but continued eating his food.

    As Sarah was standing in the queue waiting for her turn, she couldn¡¯t help but notice that the smell of the pastries here were different from the ones in their country.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to taste Chinese pastries¡± she thought.

    Someone touched her on the shoulder and she turned to see a petite Chinese girl with heavy makeup on standing beside her.

    ¡°Do you speak English?¡± The girl spelled out stressing the words.

    ¡°Yes¡± Sarah replied.

    ¡°Good, now get out of the queue¡± the girl said.

    ¡°Why would I do that?¡± Sarah asked.

    ¡°Chan¡± the girl called the guy with her and he went to Sarah and pushed her roughly that Sarah bumped on a waitress.

    The noise attracted everyone in the restaurant, even Kelly.

    When Kelly saw that it was her manger that fell, she got up from her chair and went to her.

    ¡°You have been more careful, Sarah¡± Kelly said, helping her wipe her clothes with a napkin.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have fallen if that guy didn¡¯t push me¡± Sarah said.

    ¡°What ! , who pushed you?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°Him, I was standing on the queue when he came with that girl, the girl told me to leave the queue but I didn¡¯tply and the guy then pushed me¡± Sarah exined, pointing at them.

    ¡°Go back to our table¡± Kelly said to her and walked to the Chinese girl.

    ¡°Hi¡± Kelly said to her but the girl ignored her and continued looking at the mirror she was holding.

    Kelly then took the mirror and dropped it on the floor, the girl turned to her looking angry.

    ¡°Yes, I have your attention now,¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°Pick up my mirror and give it back to me, bitch !¡± The girl said.

    ¡°Could you say thest word again? I think that I misheard it¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°Bitch !¡± The girl repeated and the guy with her came and stood at her front facing Kelly.

    Kelly smiled and turned to leave but she stretched her legs and kicked the guy hard in his groins.

    ¡°Ahh¡± the guy groaned and fell on the floor, holding his groin area.

    ¡°You are mine now¡± Kelly smirked at the girl, went to her and started pulling her hair.

    Still pulling her hair she dragged her to a nearest table and shoved her face in a te containing sauce and released her hair.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh¡± the girl screamed as the sauce entered her eyes.

    She removed her face from the te and started running helter skelter, no one tried to help her because they were afraid of Kelly.

    ¡°You, take her to the bathroom and help her wash her face,¡± Kelly said to one of the waitresses.

    She then went back to her table and started eating as if she didn¡¯t do anything at all.

    ¡°Doll, it is 8:30,¡± Calvin whispered in Dorothy¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Okay, Honey pie¡± she said then opened her eyes and got out of the bed.

    She went to the wardrobe and brought out one of her bags.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°I want to arrange the dresses,¡± Dorothy replied.

    Calvin went to her and helped her to carry the bag, he walked back to the bed and kept it in it.

    Dorothy then opens the bag and starts bringing out the dresses and examining them.

    ¡°They are beautiful,¡± Calvinmented.

    ¡°Thanks, although I did it in a hurry, it still looks good,¡± Dorothy said.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°That is because you are talented and your are going to win thepetition because there is no one as talented as you,¡± he said.

    ¡°Aww that¡¯s so nice and encouraging,¡± she said, smiling.

    ¡°Come here¡± Calvin said and pulled her to his chest and hugged her.

    ¡°I have a surprise for you when you win¡± he said to her.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t win, you are not going to give me the surprise right?¡± She asked, pouting her lips.

 I carry your mark

    Calvin looked at his pouting Doll and wondered how he should answer her.

    ¡°Yes, you are not going to get it if you don¡¯t win thepetition,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Uh?, but that¡¯s not fair,¡± Dorothyined.

    ¡°It is fair, I am motivating you to push yourself harder so you can win,¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°But I was going to win,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Yes, I know, just win and I will give you the surprise,¡± he replied.

    ¡°It is still not fair but I know with these amazing dresses, no one could stand a chance¡± she said.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s my girl,¡± Calvin said and gave her a back hug.

    ¡°Stop, you are distracting me¡± Dorothy said and he released her so she could continue what she was doing.

    She finished arranging the clothes and went into the bathroom to shower again.

    After she was done showering, she came out and took the clothes she would be wearing and went back to the bathroom.

    ¡°I am her husband, why can¡¯t she change here?¡± Calvin muttered.

    Dorothy stared herself in the mirror and smiled, her dreams slowlying to pass.

    She knew that thispetition was going to make her popr if she won.

    ¡°Let me prepare fast so I don¡¯t keep Mr Lookman waiting¡± she said and started rubbing her body cream.

    After doing that, she wore her clothes and came out of the bathroom looking so stunning.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a need for you to meet any models, you are more beautiful than them¡± Calvin said when she came out.

    ¡°Honey pie, stop ttering me¡± she said and went to the standing mirror to check herself out.

    ¡°But I am telling the truth,¡± Calvin replied.

    He was now behind her sniffing her hair and running his hands over it.

    ¡°Wow, I really look amazing,¡± Dorothy said, looking at her reflection in the mirror.

    Calvin held her waist and pulled her closer to his body resting his jaw on her shoulder.

    ¡°Honey pie, I need to be going now, I don¡¯t want Mr Lookman to be waiting for me when hees down,¡± she said.

    Calvin turned her towards him and pecked her cheeks, ¡± I am so angry that your lecturer has to see you like this, I don¡¯t want any other man to look at you¡± he said.

    ¡°No one will because I carry your mark¡± Dorothy replied, shing her finger.

    Calvin smiled seeing the ring that he had given her as a gift.

    ¡°You are right, no get going¡± he said.

    ¡°See youter¡± she said, tiptoed and kissed him lightly on the lips.

    She went and carried the bag containing the dresses and ran out of the room before Calvin would engage in a kissing session with her.

    Calvin had arranged the dresses in the bag when she was bathing.

    ¡°My husband is the best,¡± Dorothy thought as she walked towards the elevator.

    She entered it and it went downstairs, when it reached there, she got out of it and walked towards the lobby.

    She took out her phone to call Mr Lookman but she then saw him standing beside the entrance door.

    ¡°Wow, he is quick in preparing,¡± Dorothy said and walked towards him.

    ¡°Good morning, Mr Lookman¡± Dorothy greeted him.

    He turned at the sound of her voice and Dorothy saw that he was very angry.

    Mr Lookman seemed speechless at first but he then exploded.

    ¡°What the hell were you doing in your room? !¡± She shouted, startling her.

    ¡°Excuse me sir but you said that I shoulde down by 10 and it is just five minutes to 10 here¡± Dorothy said, looking at her wrist watch.

    ¡°Did you just say five minutes to 10? It is ten minutes past 10 dummy !¡± He shouted, showing her the time in his phone

    ¡°Oh, mine waste but it doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s just be going,¡± Dorothy said and wanted to walk away.

    But Mr Lookman blocked her, ¡°and where do you think you are going?, you whore?¡± He asked.

    Dorothy stared at him with an open mouth wondering what had gotten into him for him to be acting this way.

    ¡°What did you just call her ?, you old pig¡± a voice asked calmly and both of them turned towards the voice.

    ¡°Kelly?¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Hi, Aunt Doll,¡± Kelly said and came to her and hugged her.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I came to cheer my Doll up of course¡± she replied.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, you need¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you call her mister?¡± Kelly asked Mr Lookman.

    ¡°I called her a whore, what are you going to do uh?¡± He replied.

    ¡°What am I going to do? I have a lot of things to do for you, I am just trying to choose the perfect one¡± she replied.

    Kelly then smirked and started moving closer to him, Mr Lookman started moving backwards because he was afraid of how Kelly was looking at him.

    ¡°Stop following you¡± he said pointing at her but he was not prepared when Kelly suddenly grabbed his hand and started twisting his finger.

    He screamed in horror but Kelly wasn¡¯t thinking of releasing him but twisted his hand more harder.

    ¡°Kelly, that¡¯s enough, leave him you shouldn¡¯t waste your time on him¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Okay, my Doll¡± She replied and released him.

    Mr Lookman holding his twisted fingers ran out of the hotel.

    ¡°Just look at him running like the fool he is,¡± Kelly said.

    She then turned to Dorothy and asked, ¡°have you eaten Doll?¡±.

    ¡°Yes, Kelly,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Well I haven¡¯t, will you escort me to the restaurant?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I would have loved Kelly, but I need to meet the models that will wear my dress today. I don¡¯t know how you knew where I was but we will talk about that when Ie back. Here is my card, book a room¡± Dorothy finished and ran out of the hotel.

    ¡°Is she mad at me?¡± Kelly thought.

    ¡°No, she can¡¯t be,¡± she said and walked to the reception.

    ¡°Good morning madam¡± the receptionist greeted her.

    ¡°Good morning to you too, I need your best room¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°I am terribly sorry ma but our best room is currently upied¡± the receptionist replied.

    ¡°I know, by Mrs Dorothy Dennis?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No, by Mr Calvin¡± the receptionist replied.

    ¡°Shit !, he is here?¡± Kelly asked and the girl nodded.

    ¡°Then I will be going to the other hotel, take care¡± she said and left there.

    ¡°My brother is so childish, how can he follow his wife here and was even sharing the same room with her¡± Kelly muttered as she walked out of the hotel.

    She got into the car and closed the door, ¡°what happened Madam?¡± Sarah asked

    ¡°Nothing, but we will be lodging in another hotel, my brother is here¡± she replied.

    ¡°Oh, okay, drive us to the first Choi hotel¡± Sarah said to the driver and he started the car and drove them there.

    They were dropped and they went into the hotel and booked their rooms.

    The presidential suite here was also taken so they had to choose the normal rooms.

    As they were in the elevator going up to their room, Sarah noticed that Kelly looked a little sad.

    ¡°Are you okay ma?¡± She asked.

    Kelly looked at her and replied, ¡°she is mad at me¡±.

    Sarah, who was confused, asked ¡°who?¡±.

    ¡°My Doll, she is mad at me¡± she replied.

    ¡°Sir Calvin¡¯s wife?, but she can¡¯t be mad at you, you always say that she loves you¡± Sarah said.

    ¡°Yes she did but not anymore¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Why would you say that?¡± She asked.

    Kelly then narrated everything that happened to her, ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be the reason for her to be mad at you¡± Sarah said.

    ¡°I know right, don¡¯t bother, I will talk to her when shees back,¡± Kelly replied.

    Back in Australia, in Calvin¡¯s residence Mia just woke up and was exercising in the room.

    After she was done with that, she took a bath and went to the kitchen.

    ¡°Good morning Miss¡± a maid who was washing the dishes there greeted her.

    ¡°Good morning, how are you?¡± Mia asked.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I am fine, Miss,¡± the maid replied.

    ¡± Miss, what do you want to eat so that I can prepare it for you?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know but anything edible is good for me,¡± Mia replied.

    The maid left the dishes she was washing and went to the refrigerator and brought out some food stuff.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Miss, I am going to prepare a delicious meal for you¡± the maid said.

    ¡°Okay then, but wait there is something I saw in the garden that I want you to add in the food for me¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Okay Miss, bring it,¡± the maid said.

    Mia then left the kitchen, she bumped at K who hissed and walked away.

    ¡°Crazy bitch¡± Mia said and continued walking.

 Went out of the house

    Mia went out the house and went towards the garden, she actually saw a blueberry bush there and there were fruits on it.

    She entered the garden and walked straight to the ce and started plucking the blueberries.

    ¡°Miss, what are you doing?¡± Someone asked from behind her.

    She turned and saw that it was the butler, ¡°I was just plucking these¡± Mia replied.

    Mr Jack came closer to her and took the fruits she had plucked on her hands and put them inside the small basket he was holding.

    ¡°You should have asked someone to do it for you¡± he said.

    ¡°No, it is fine I can do it myself¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Shift, let me do it¡± he said and pushed her gently away from the bushes and started plucking the berries.

    ¡°You think Sir Levi is going to forgive me if something happen to you?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Nothing is going to happen, I was just plucking fruits¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°I know but your skin is so soft and could be hurt easily by sharp objects¡± he said.

    ¡°You are wrong, my skin is pretty hard like a rock¡± Mia replied and the butler chuckled because of how she said it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You areughing at me?¡± She asked, pouting her lips.

    ¡°No, I am not, do I have a death wish?¡± the butler replied.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s better,¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Should I pluck more?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s enough,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Thank you for your help, Mr butler¡± Mia said and wanted to carry the basket but the butler beat her to it and carried it first.

    ¡°Give it to me,¡± she said.

    ¡°No, I will carry it for you, where do you want to keep them?¡± the butler asked.

    ¡°I want them in the kitchen,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Then off to the kitchen we go¡± the butler said and they started walking towards the house.

    ¡°Thanks, Mr butler¡± Mia said and collected the basket from him when they reached the kitchen.

    ¡°You are wee, Miss¡± he said and left the kitchen.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Mia thought, the maid was not in the kitchen.

    Just then the maid came into the kitchen and was surprised to see Mia.

    ¡°Why are you surprised?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I thought you left the house¡± the maid replied.

    ¡°No, I did not, I have brought the things prepare breakfast for me¡± Mia said.

    ¡°She is not going to do that¡± a voice said and entered the kitchen.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I said that she won¡¯t be doing that because she is preparing my breakfast¡± K replied.

    ¡°I want the berries as toppings in my cereal, be fast please¡± Mia said to the maid and gave the basket to her.

    The maid took the basket from her and started walking towards the stove when K went to her, collected the basket and poured the contents on the floor.

    ¡°Which part of she won¡¯t be doing that don¡¯t you understand bitch ?!¡± K yelled stamping on the berries.

    Mia smiled because an very once in a life time opportunity had just created itself.

    ¡°I am going to enjoy this¡± she said and went to K.

    ¡°This is your bad day, K¡± she said to her before giving her a powerful punch thatnded her on the floor.

    ¡°Breakfast is served ma¡± Mia said, sqaut down on the floor and pulled her by the hair making her to lick the berries and stamped.

    When Mia was bored with that, she started dragging her all over the kitchen floor singing as she does that.

    The maid just stood there looking because there is nothing she could do.

    Deep inside her, she actually liked what Mia was doing to K because she didn¡¯t like how she was treating the maids.

    Mia continued with the dragging and all K could do was scream like a banshee.

    She was totally powerless and she could only wait for Mia to release her.

    Finally Mia has had her fill so she released her and flopped on the chair in the kitchen.

    K who was so weak to stand up started crawling to the towards the door.

    Mia looked at her and smiled with satisfaction, ¡°finally I get to mess her up like I always wanted¡± Mia thought.

    ¡°Start preparing my breakfast¡± she said to the maid and started walking to the door making sure that she marched on K¡¯s hand on her way.

    Mia went back to the room to take a shower because she was all sweaty.

    The maid just went to the gas cooker and started preparing the food, ignoring the crawling K.

    Dorothy was looking out of the window of the cab when her phone started ringing.

    She opened her purse and saw that Mia was calling.

    ¡°Hi Mia¡± she greeted.

    ¡°Hi Doro, how are you?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I am good, you?¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I am so happy right now!¡± Mia eximed happily.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Dorothy asked and she then narrated everything that happened to her.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s great but do you know that Kelly is here?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I was trying to tell you yesterday but thework was disturbing,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Okay, bye Mia, I will call youter¡± Dorothy said and hung up.

    The reason why Dorothy hung up was because they had arrived at the agency of those models.

    She looked at Mr Lookman who was sitting beside her in the cab but he avoided her eyes.

    Let¡¯s go in¡± he grunted and got out of the car and Dorothy got out too.

    Starlite was written on the top of the agency, ¡°is that their name?¡± Dorothy asked.

    Mr Lookman ignored her and started walking towards the entrance.

    Dorothy just shrugged her shoulders and followed him into the building.

    ¡°Please can you call Mr Han and tell him that Mr Lookman is here¡± he said to the receptionist.

    The receptionist nodded and dialled a number on her telephone and delivered the message.

    A staff member came to them and asked them to follow her and they did.

    They entered the elevator and went to the third floor of the building, the staff then led them to a training room where an elegantly dresseddy was waiting for them.

    ¡°Good morning, Lady Chloe¡± Mr Lookman greeted thedy.

    ¡°Oh Mr Lookman, how do you do?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I am doing great,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Good morning ma¡± Dorothy greeted.

    ¡°Good morning my dear, how are you?¡± She replied.

    ¡°I am good, ma,¡± Dorothy replied.

    Lady Chloe then turned to Mr Lookman and asked, ¡°I told you that I can give you the models you want, why did you bring another person?¡±.

    ¡°No,

    L ma, this is Dorothy, the fashion designer,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Oh my, sorry dear I thought you were a model, wow you have a nice shape and you dressed so well¡± she said.

    ¡°Yeah I get that a lot,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Please forgive my manners, have a seat. I will go and call the models for you¡± Lady Chloe said, pointing at the couch there.

    They thanked her and sat down while she went out of the room to call the models.

    ¡°See Dorothy, I am really sorry about earlier¡± Mr Lookman began.

    ¡°It is okay, I have forgiven you,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes, Mr Lookman¡± she replied.

    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± he said.

    ¡°You are wee,¡± Dorothy said.

    Five minutester, Lady Chloe entered the room with the models.

    ¡°Greetdies¡± she ordered them and they greeted Dorothy and Mr Lookman.

    Dorothy stood up from the couch and went closer to them.

    ¡°How are you doingdies?¡± She asked.

    ¡°We are doing great,¡± they replied.

    ¡°Okay, I will give you guys the dresses and you will wear them,¡± Dorothy said.

    She went to the couch and collected the bag from Mr Lookman and gave it to them.

    ¡°Good luck girls¡± she said and went back to the couch.

    The girl took the bag and went to one of the dressing rooms to change.

    ¡°Wow, she is very pretty,¡± one of the models called Le said.

    ¡°Did you just say pretty?, no beautiful and breathtaking is the perfect word for her¡± Kate said.

    All of the models were all Chinese but they all answered English names and also spoke English.

    ¡°She is not that pretty,¡± Olivia said.

    ¡°You are just jealous, Olivia,¡± Le said to her.

    ¡°Enough guys, let¡¯s just choose a dress and wear,¡± Sofia said, she was like their leader.

    They all selected a dress and wore then came out of the dressing room to present themselves.

    ¡°Wow, you guys look amazing!¡± Dorothy eximed and she was right because the dresses looked as if it was made for them specially.

    ¡°Well, my girls don¡¯t disappoint,¡± Lady Chloe said.

    ¡°I brought five dresses, where is the fifth model?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Oh yeah, please she is on her way now¡± Lady Chloe replied.

    ¡°Please tell her to hurry, I don¡¯t have time,¡± Dorothy said.

 Lady Chloe

    ¡°I just texted her now, she is already in the building¡± Lady Chloe replied.

    Just then a slim Chinese gir ran into the room apologizing in Chinese.

    When she saw that their client were not Chinese, she switched into English.

    ¡°It is fine, go and get dressed¡± Dorothy said to her.

    ¡°Thank you ma¡± she replied and ran into the dressing room.

    ¡°I am so sorry about that, Miss Dorothy¡± Lady Chloe said.

    ¡°It is fine, I am not angry¡± Dorothy replied.

    The girl came back to the training room wearing the same clothes she came with.

    ¡°Why are not wearing the dress I brought?¡± Dorothy asked her.

    ¡°Well ma, the dress is torn¡± the girl replied.

    ¡°You tore it ? !¡± Lady Chloe screamed at her.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t ma¡± the girl replied quickly.

    ¡°What is your name sweetie?¡± Dorothy asked her.

    ¡°J¡± the girl replied.

    ¡°Can I see the dress?, J¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes ma, let me bring it¡± J replied and went back to the dressing room.

    She came back out with the dress and gave it to the Dorothy.

    Dorothy took the dress from her and started examining it till she saw where it tore.

    ¡°Someone intentionally did this¡± Dorothy thought.

    The tear on the dress looked as it was done by a sharp object.

    ¡°I am so sorry, Miss Dorothy¡± Lady Chloe apologized, she had went to her to was examining the dress too.

    ¡°It is fine, I will fix it but you have to wear it first let me see how it fits you¡± Dorothy said.

    The girl came and collected the dress, went back to the dressing room and came out wearing it.

    ¡°Wow, it looks perfect on you,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Well take it off then, all of you¡± she added.

    All the models then went into the dressing room and took out the dresses which they all gave to Dorothy.

    ¡°Well it has been a pleasure working with you, Lady Chloe,¡± Mr Lookman said.

    He has been silent since the models came in and Dorothy almost forgot about him.

    ¡°It is my pleasure too, Mr Lookman and Miss Dorothy,¡± Lady Chloe replied.

    They all shook hands and Dorothy and Mr Lookman left the room.

    ¡°What do you think about the models?¡± Mr Lookman asked Dorothy as they walked to the elevator.

    ¡°They are good¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Well, I chose them by myself, aren¡¯t I amazing?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes, you are amazing Mr Lookman¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°You were quiet back there Mr Lookman, why is that?, is something bothering you?¡± She asked when they entered the elevator.

    ¡°I am fine, Dorothy, thanks for your concern¡± he replied.

    The elevator stopped them downstairs and they came out and walked out of the agency.

    ¡°You go ahead, I need to go somewhere¡± he said to her.

    ¡°Okay take care¡± Dorothy said and hailed a cab she entered the cab and it drove away.

    ¡°Now I need to enjoy my hard work¡± Mr Lookman said and crossed the road to the other side.

    He entered a cab too that drove him to an unknown location.

    On a room in LEO first international hotel, Kelly was eating snacks with her assistant manager.

    ¡°The cookies are good right?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes ma, they are so crispy¡± Sarah replied.

    ¡°Yeah, they are¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°Please, they must have finish preparing the ice cream now¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay ma, I will go and get it¡± Sarah said and left the room.

    She went downstairs to the hotel restaurant where the pastries are made.

    ¡°Tell Miss Kelly that I added the coconut cookies for her¡± the sales girl said to Sarah in Chinese.

    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t understand¡± Sarah said and the girl repeated what she said before in English.

    ¡°Okay, thank you¡± Sarah replied and took the package from her.

    She started walking out of the restaurant when she saw someone that she knew.

    ¡°Is that not¡­¡± Sarah didn¡¯t finish what she wanted to say but she practically ran out of the restaurant to the elevator.

    ¡°What is it?, who is chasing you?¡± Kelly asked when she saw the way she entered the room.

    ¡°I just saw¡­ saw.. saw¡± she panted.

    ¡°Okay, take a deep breath Sarah¡± Kelly said trying to calm her down.

    Sarah took three deep breaths and she was able to talk.

    ¡°I just saw Mr Levi¡± She said.

    ¡°What?, where?, when?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°At the hotel restaurant just now¡± she replied.

    ¡°And he is with another pers..¡±, Sarah trailed off because the person she was talking to suddenly ran into the bathroom.

    Kelly showered quickly then came out of the bathroom and dressed up.

    ¡°How do I look?¡± She asked Sarah after she was done.

    ¡°You look amazing ma¡± Sarah replied, wondering why she dressed up.

    ¡°Ok, I will right back, eat some of the pastries and keep the others for me¡± Kelly said to her and left the room.

    As she walked towards the elevator she thought about the likely possible reason why he was here.

    ¡°Did he follow me here?¡± She thought.

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be, stop wishing for the impossible, Kelly¡± she scolded herself.

    When she reached downstairs feeling so happy but she was disappointed when she looked around the restaurant and didn¡¯t see anyone.

    ¡°Is this girl ying with me or what?¡± She thought.

    ¡°Maybe he has left¡± she muttered and was about to leave when she bumped into one of the hotel staff.

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Kelly¡± the staff greeted her.

    ¡°Good morning, how are you?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°I am fine ma¡± she replied.

    ¡°Is there something you want me to do for you?¡± The girl asked.

    ¡°Yes, I am looking for a guy, he is tall, handsome and has silky smooth skin,¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Tall and has a silky skin, are you talking about Mr Levi?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes ! Yes !, him¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Oh, he left just then with Mr Edward, they are now at the swimming pool¡± the girl.

    ¡°Thank you so much¡± Kelly said to her and started walking towards the swimming pool immediately.

    ¡°It has been long since we took a vacation to the beach, right Ed?¡± Levi asked and Edward nodded in agreement.

    ¡°You should tell Cal that we need to take a vacation¡± he said.

    ¡°What happened to your mouth?, why won¡¯t you tell him by yourself?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°You know he won¡¯t take me serious if I told bug you he will surely listen to you¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°There is no way you are going on any vacation, I am going to make sure if it¡± Edward said and removed his shirt, he wasn¡¯t wearing singlet so his chest and abs were on disy.

    ¡°Hmm, someone has been working outtely¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Shut up¡± Edward replied andid down on the lounge.

    ¡°What are you shirtless when you know you are not going to swim?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Stop disturbing me with the questions !¡± Edward snapped at him.

    Levi stopped talking andid down on the lounge he was sitting on.

    The swimming pool was actually empty when the came so it was just too of them there.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Three girl then walked into the ce intending to swim.

    They got into the water and started swimming and stealing nces at Edward, whenever they looked at him they would giggle.

    ¡°You have audience, Ed¡± Levi said but he ignored him.

    Levi started feeling sweaty so he decided to remove his shirt too and that was the exact moment K came into the ce.

    K felt all her saliva dry up in her mouth when she witnessed the amazing sight, aka Levi¡¯s chest.

    Her temperature increase and her legs almost failed her but she stood her ground.

    ¡°You can¡¯t embarrass me, stupid legs¡± she was to her legs.

    Having recovered a little from shock, she then started walking towards them when the girl in the swimming pool suddenly got out and surrounded her.

    ¡°Kel..¡±

    ¡°Shush¡± Kelly interrupted one of the girl who wanted to scream her name.

    ¡°We are super fans of you Kelly¡± the girls whispered.

    ¡°That is amazing, but I am kinda busy now. Come to my roomter so we can discuss, my room number is 501¡± Kelly said to them and walked away.

    Levi was pressing his phone so he didn¡¯t hear hering till she came closer and called his name.

    ¡°Kelly, what are you doing here¡± he asked, getting up from the lounge.

    Edward got up too when he heard her name called.

    ¡°I came to cheer up, my Doll of course¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Can I sit here?¡± she asked referring to the lounge.

    ¡°Yeah, sure¡± Levi replied and shifted for her and she sat down.

    ¡°Hi, uncle Ed¡± Kelly greeted.

    ¡°Hi, Kelly how are you?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°I  am fine, thank you¡± she replied.

    ¡°Levi, I will be in my room¡± Edward said, then picked his towel and walked out of the ce leaving Levi and Kelly alone.

    Why have you been ignoring me? Kelly asked

    And where is that oneing from? Levi asked.

    Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know what I am talking about. Kelly said.

    Because in truth I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Levi said to her without looking at her.

 I have asked you to leave Kelly

    ¡°You need to leave Kelly, Calvin will be very angry if he sees you here¡± Levi said.

    ¡°And he is here,¡± he added.

    ¡°I know,¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Know what?¡±

    ¡°That Calvin is here, he followed his wife here so I decided to join them¡± she said.

    ¡°Kelly, you nee..¡±

    ¡°I  am not going anywhere uncle Levi¡± she interrupted.

    ¡°You are so stubborn, just like your brother,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Of course, siblings often behave the same way,¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°What are you and uncle Edward doing here?¡± She asked.

    ¡°We are on a business trip,¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Hmm, so you have a business trip the same time my Doll has apetition?, what a coincidence¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°Yeah it is,¡± he said.

    Kelly shifted closer to him and Levi shifted away, this made Kelly smile.

    ¡°I wish this happened before you started dating Aunt Mia, you won¡¯t be able to escape me¡± she thought.

    ¡°So, I will be going back to my room, Uncle Levi¡± she said and got up from the lounge and started walking away.

    ¡°Maybe, I could ask Aunt Mia if it was okay to share him¡± Kelly thought.

    ¡°What a ridiculous idea¡± she muttered and continued walking.

    The cad dropped Dorothy at the front of the hotel and she got out, paid him and went into the hotel.

    She went up to her room only to see that Calvin was sleeping on the bed.

    She just undressed, took a quick shower and joined him on the bed.

    After two hours Dorothy woke up and saw that

    Calvin was still sleeping, she was hungry so she ordered some food from room service.

    When the food came, she woke Calvin up so that he could eat.

    ¡°You should have just eaten yours,¡± he said as Dorothy led him to the table.

    ¡°What kind of wife am I if I do that?¡± She said,

    ¡°A wife that takes care of herself for her husband¡± he replied.

    ¡°No, I will be termed a wicked wife, so just sit down and eat your lunch¡± Dorothy replied and sat him down on the chair.

    She dished out two tes of food, gave one to him and took the other for herself.

    ¡°I miss your food, Doll,¡± Calvin said .

    ¡°Seriously?¡± She asked and he nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry we will go back soon and I will continue preparing you some delicious food¡± Dorothy promised.

    ¡°I just can¡¯t wait,¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°So how did the meeting go?¡± He asked.

    ¡°It went well but unfortunately one of the dresses was torn,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°What ?, but you examined it before taking it right?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes I did, it must be one of the models that mistakenly tore it¡± she said.

    ¡°Mistakenly?, that can¡¯t be possible¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Can I see the dress?¡±

    Dorothy went to the bag and brought out the dress and gave it to him.

    ¡°No, this was intentionally done !¡± He eximed.

    ¡°Well, I thought so before but what is the person that tore it going to achieve by doing this?¡± Dorothy asked no one in particr.

    ¡°We need to sue that agency,¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°No, Honey pie¡± she protested.

    ¡°We need to, this is your hard work and they think they can just ruin it¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Please Honey pie, leave it for now after thepetition I will find the culprit¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°But I nee..¡±

    ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t do anything and let me handle it¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay I promise¡± Calvin agreed.

    ¡°Thanks Honey pie¡± she said.

    ¡°But if you don¡¯t find the person, I will help you,¡± he said.

    ¡°I am okay with that,¡± Dorothy replied.

    They finished eating and Dorothy started watching a movie on herptop while Calvin went back to sleep.

    In Fred¡¯s house, he was seen in his room drinking coffee at a table there.

    Someone knocked at his door and he told the person toe in.

    ¡°Ken wants to see you Boss,¡± the person said.

    ¡°Tell him that if he doesn¡¯t have something to give me, he should just wait for me in the small room,¡± Fred said.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± the person said and left the room.

    Two secondster, Ken came into the room and kept a folder on the table Fred was sitting on.

    ¡°I hope these are urate?¡± Fred asked.

    ¡°They are hundred percent urate, boss,¡± Ken replied.

    ¡°You leave now¡± Fred said and he left the room.

    Fred took thest sip of his coffee and kept it on the table.

    He took the folder and brought out the papers inside, the first paper he saw contained a picture of Dorothy.

    ¡®My beautiful Goddess, ¡® he said, staring at the picture.

    ¡°I will surely make you mine¡± he said, then kept the paper and took another one and started reading, after he read for some time he would look at the picture and smile.

    Edward was just about to lie down on his bed when someone knocked loudly at his door.

    ¡°Get lost !¡± He shouted at the person.

    ¡°Open up, Ed it is me¡± Levi said from the door.

    ¡°Yeah I know, get lost¡± Edward repeated.

    ¡°Come on Ed, it is urgent please open the door¡± Levi pleaded.

    Edward reluctantly got up from the bed and opened the door and Levi came in.

    ¡°Wow, this presidential suite is dope, no wonder you didn¡¯t allow me to share it with you¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Say what you want or I am dragging you out now¡± Edward warned.

    ¡°OK I will talk, have you spoken with Calvin today?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°I thought he said that he was going to bring something for us today?¡± He asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, call him and ask me what happened, goodbye¡± Edward replied and pushed him out of his room, closing the door.

    ¡°Should I get back to you after talking with him?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Asshole, you chased me out of your room¡± Levi muttered.

    ¡°I heard that,¡± Edward said from inside the room.

    ¡°Yeah, it was meant for you to hear it¡± Levi replied.

    He then heard footstepsing towards the door and he ran away.

    Levi went back to his room and started debating whether to call Calvin or not.

    Heter decided to call him, he dialed his number and waited for him to pick up.

    ¡°Hello Cal, what¡¯s up?¡± Levi asked when he picked up the call.

    ¡°This is not Calvin but his wife¡± Dorothy replied, she was the one that answered the call.

    ¡°Oh, Madam, how are you?¡¯ Levi asked.

    ¡°I am fine, you?¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I am good madam, please where did Cal go?¡± He asked.

    ¡°He is right here but he is sleeping, call backter¡± she replied.

    ¡°Okay goodbye madam, take care¡± Levi said and hung up the call.

    ¡°Edward is sleeping while Cal is also sleeping. ¡°Maybe I should sleep too,¡± Levi thought.

    He wanted to lie in bed but he heard amotion outside his window.

    Levi went to the window only to see that it was overlooking the swimming pool.

    Some people were there and they were swimming and having fun.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Oh shit, I haven¡¯t called my love¡± Levi said and took his phone from where he kept it and dialled Mia¡¯s number but she didn¡¯t pick up.

    ¡°She must be mad that I didn¡¯t call her since¡± he thought.

    He dialled her number again but she didn¡¯t pick up again.

    ¡°I will call her backter,¡± he said and went to his window.

    Meanwhile, Mia was in an exclusive makeup ss and her phone was in the ¡°do not disturb¡± mode so she didn¡¯t know that her phone was ringing.

    ¡°Can you close your eyes?¡± Mia said to the person she was applying makeup on.

    The person did as she was interested and Mia started applying eyeshadow on her face.

    In thirty minutes, the ss ended and the lecturer examined their makeup and gave them their scores.

    As always Mia had the highest score and she was so happy about it.

    She packed her stuff and followed the other students out of the ss.

    She walked out of the building and was waiting for a cab.

    ¡°They should have assigned this ss in the school but instead of doing that, they did in this ce, nonsense¡± Mia muttered.

    She was frustrated because she hadn¡¯t seen a single vehicle since she stood there.

    ¡°Hey !¡± Someone called from behind her and Mia turned to see that it was one of her ssmates.

    ¡°Yes, what do you want?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°You think that you are so smart right because you always get the highest score right?¡± The girl asked.

    ¡°See Monica, I don¡¯t have the time for you now¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Shut up, bitch !¡± Monica shouted.

    ¡°Could you repeat what you just said Monica? I think I am having some hearing problem¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I said that you should shut up, bitch¡± Monica repeated.

    ¡°I warned you Monica¡± Mia said and gave a brain resetting p.

 Falling

    Monica wanted to fall but Mia held her hair and pulled it harder earning a scream from her.

    When Mia had pulled the hair to her satisfaction, she released her and Monica ran off.

    ¡°Idiot,¡± Mia muttered, staring at her retreating figure.

    ¡°Today has been really good, I got to beat two people, wow it is refreshing¡± she said.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    A cab then came and she stopped it and entered it.

    ¡°I need to call Doro¡± Mia thought, so she brought out her phone only to see missed calls from Levi.

    She then called his number and he picked up at the first ring.

    ¡°How are you my love?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°I am fine, sorry that I didn¡¯t pick your calls, I was in ss that time¡± Mia said.

    ¡°It is fine, so how was the ss?¡± He asked.

    ¡°It was great, as always I have the highest score¡± she replied.

    ¡°Seriously?, That¡¯s my girl,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Yeah, so make sure that you increase what you will buy for me¡± she said.

    ¡°I will my dear because you deserve the best¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°So how is your meeting and when are youing back?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Not sure but I will being back soon¡± Levi replied.

    Another call came on Mia¡¯s phone and it was Dorothy.

    ¡°My love, I will call you backter, Doro is calling me¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Okay, call me back as soon as you are done discussing with her¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Sure baby boo¡± she said and hung up, then answered Dorothy¡¯s call.

    ¡°Hi Doro¡± she greeted.

    ¡°Hi Mia, wow you sound happy, what is happening?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I will tell you when youe back,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Okay, so here is a quick question, do you know that Kelly is here in China ?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yeah, that was what I wanted to tell you then¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°That girl is unbelievable, anyways I will call youter, I need to mend a dress¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°A dress?, what happened to it?¡± Mia asked.

    Dorothy then started narrating to her what happened earlier today.

    ¡°They should pay for the damages they caused, how can they ruin your dress like that? !¡± Mia shouted after Dorothy was done narrating.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after I am done with thepetition, I will find out the person that did it¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Please do and make sure the person is punished¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yes ma, I will make sure of it, bye Mia I will call youter¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Bye Doro, love you¡± Mia replied and the call was disconnected.

    Dorothy kept her phone and closed theptop, she got out of bed and went to the ce where a sewing machine was kept.

    She hired it from the hotel so that she can use it to mend the torn dress.

    Dorothy brought a seat and kept it beside the machine, then brought the dress and started mending it.

    After she was done, she went to Calvin but he was still sleeping.

    She adjusted the covers on his body very well, then took a bath, dressed up and left the room.

    ¡®¡±Who are you guys?, and what are you doing here?¡± Dorothy asked the two guys that were standing outside their door.

    ¡°Hmm, we are waiting for Boss¡± they chorused.

    ¡°How long have you guys been here?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Just ten minutes, Madam,¡± they replied.

    ¡°Okay, I think that you guys should leave ande backter,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Okay, Madam¡± they replied and started walking towards the elevator with Dorothy following them.

    ¡°They went into the elevator with Dorothy and it went downstairs.

    The two guys went out of it and went towards the entrance door while Dorothy went to the hotel restaurant.

    She sat down on one of the table there and called Kelly.

    ¡°Hello, my Doll,¡± Kelly greeted.

    ¡°Hi Kelly, where are you?¡± Dorothy asked.

    Kelly gave her the address of where she was and Dorothy left the hotel and entered a cab going there.

    The cab dropped her there and she got out and paid him.

    She called Kelly again and asked her if she shoulde inside the hotel and Kelly told her yes.

    Dorothy then walked into the hotel, Kelly was actually waiting for her at the entrance.

    ¡°I missed you, Aunt Doro¡± Kelly said hugging her.

    ¡°I miss you too, Kelly how are you?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I am good, Aunt, let¡¯s go¡± Kelly replied and led her to the hotel restaurant.

    ¡°Order anything, it is on me Doll¡± Kelly said when they had settled down.

    ¡°Of course, it is on you¡± Dorothy replied and called the waiter.

    ¡°Get me strawberry juice¡± she said to the waiter when he came to their table.

    ¡°Make it two then¡± Kelly said to the waiter and he nodded and left.

    He came backter with two sses of strawberry juice and kept it on their table and left.

    ¡°So why are you here, Kelly?¡± Dorothy began.

    ¡°I came to cheer you up for thepetition and I really angry that you didn¡¯t tell me you were going¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°I am really sorry about that Kelly, please forgive me¡± Dorothy apologized.

    ¡°I have already forgiven you but I became angry again that you took Calvin with you and left me¡± Kellyined.

    ¡°I did not took Calvin with me, he came on his win¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Of course he would¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°But you need to go back home Kelly, Calvin is going to be mad if he founds out that you are here¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Well he won¡¯t if you don¡¯t tell him¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°You are really unbelievable¡± Dorothy said and she chuckled.

    Levi was about entering the restaurant when he saw the twodies there and GE retreated immediately.

    ¡°What is Madam doing here?¡± He thought.

    ¡°Oh shit !¡± He cursed, brought out his phone from his pocket and called Kelly.

    Kelly stared at her phone very shocked that Levi was calling her.

    He had never called her so she was kinda surprised.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you answer your phone?¡± Dorothy asked, sipping her juice.

    Kelly came back to her senses and answer the call, e to the lobby now, don¡¯t tell Madam¡± Levi ordered and hung up.

    ¡°Doll, I aming¡± Kelly said and stood up from the table.

    ¡°Be fast so that I can go back¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I will¡± Kelly replied and went out of the restaurant, Levi was waiting for her there and immediately she approached him.

    He took her hand and led her into a staff room there.

    ¡°What is it?¡± She asked.

    ¡°What were you discussing with Madam?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°What I discuss with my Doll is not your business, Uncle Levi¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Since that is what you wanted to tell me, I will be in my way now¡± she said and wanted to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her that Edward and I are here¡± he said and Kelly stopped in her track.

    ¡°And why would I do that?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Because if you tell her, I am going to tell your  brother that you are here¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Oh.. You are so mean uncle Levi¡± she said.

    ¡°I am not mean, I am just doing business with you. So do we have a deal?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Yes we do¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Thanks Kel, I really appreciate¡± Levi said and went out of the room.

    Kelly smiled and followed him out, ¡°I like it when he calls me Kel¡± She said.

    She went back to the restaurant but she didn¡¯t see her.

    She had wanted to leave the ce but she then saw her at the pastry counter and went to her.

    ¡°I thought that you left¡± Kelly said to her.

    ¡°I am not that heartless Kelly but I actually need to go now¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Here you go ma¡± the sales girl said, giving Dorothy her package.

    ¡°Thanks¡± Dorothy replied and took it from her.

    ¡°I will see youter Kelly¡± she added.

    ¡°Ok, will you be going back home immediately after thepetition?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Okay, goodbye Doll take care¡± Kelly said and then hugged her.

    ¡°Goodbye, make sure youy low so that my husband won¡¯t see you¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I will Aunt¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°See you¡± Dorothy said and left the restaurant.

    She went out of the hotel and entered a cab back to her hotel.

    Calvin had woke up but his wife was nowhere, he then came out of the room.

    ¡°Where is my wife?¡± Calvin asked his men who were at the door.

    ¡°She left sir¡± they replied.

    ¡°And you allow her to leave?!¡± He barked.

    ¡°We are so sorry boss, when she came out and saw us she told us to leave ande backter¡± one of them replied.

    ¡°What is he bbering about?¡± Calvin asked the other person.

    The two guys were very afraid because they knew what Calvin can do to them.

 What is going on here

    ¡°Boss, the thing is that, Madam came out of the room saw us and asked us what we were doing here. We told her that we were waiting for you and she told us to leave and cone backter¡± the other guy replied.

    ¡°Both of you are in big trouble now¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I am going to make sure that you guys suff¡­¡±

    ¡°Honey pie !¡± Dorothy called interrupting him.

    Calvin looked at the hallway and saw hering towards him with outstretched arms.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She reached him and gave him a hug, ¡°are you awake Honey pie?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Hmm¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go inside¡± he replied and they went back into the room.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Oh.. I just went to buy some pastries¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Pastries?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes, sit down at the table and let us eat¡± she replied.

    She led him to the table and sat him down, then sat down too.

    She opened the pastries bag and took out a bun and started eating.

    ¡°What are you eating?¡± Calvin asked, staring at the buns she was eating.

    ¡°It is buns, Chinese buns and it is really delicious¡± Dorothy replied.

    She then took one and gave it to him, ¡°try it you will like it¡± she said.

    Calvin took the buns and started eating it trying to hide his distaste.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes, it is¡± Calvin replied.

    They continued eating the pastries till it was finished and it was actually eaten by Dorothy.

    ¡°Doll¡± Calvin called.

    ¡°Yes, Honey pie¡± she answered.

    ¡°I need to go somewhere now but I will be backter¡± he said.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s fine, I am going to go downstairs and have some fresh air¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I will going now¡± Calvin said, standing up from the chair.

    ¡°Ok, take care Honey pie¡± Dorothy said.

    Calvin then walked out of the room, ¡°leave for now¡± he said to his men outside the room.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± they replied.

    He then went downstairs and left the hotel building, he entered a cab going to his house.

    After Calvin left Dorothy took a quick shower and came downstairs.

    She was going towards the swimming pool when someone called her.

    She turned and saw that it was her lecturer, Mr Lookman.

    ¡°Good evening, Mr Lookman¡± she greeted.

    ¡°Good evening, Dorothy, how are you?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I am fine sir¡± she replied.

    ¡°I see you are going swimming, can I join you?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I am actually not going to swim there, as you can see I am not in my swimming suit¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go, anything you do, I will join,¡± Mr Lookman said.

    ¡°Okay then let¡¯s go sir¡± Dorothy said and they walked to the swimming pool.

    It was evening so a few people were actually at the swimming pool.

    Dorothy located two lounges that were empty and they went there and sat down.

    Dorothy took off her jacket and started drawing in her note book.

    ¡°You are sketching a dress?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes sir, that¡¯s what I wanted to do here¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Well, do you have an extra book?¡±

    ¡°Sure, here¡± she said and gave him a note book.

    Although Dorothy was not wearing her swimming suit, the shirt she was wearing was actually a body hug.

    And the lecturer couldn¡¯t help himself from looking at her lustfully.

    Dorothy felt his stare on her but when she turned to him, he pretended as if he wasn¡¯t doing anything.

    Meanwhile, at Calvin¡¯s house the workers there were all standing before him while he was seated.

    ¡°Can you guys enlighten me why my house is like this?¡± Calvin asked calmly.

    ¡°Boss, it is.. is..¡± The butter stammered.

    ¡°It is what huh, I bet you guys were surprised to see me right?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Answer me, your morons !¡± He shouted when they all kept quiet.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± they replied quickly.

    ¡°What do you suggest I do to you guys, Peter?¡± Calvin asked the butler.

    The butler looked at his fellow workers and immediately went down on his knees.

    ¡°Please forgive us Boss, we won¡¯t do it again¡± he pleaded.

    ¡°We are on our knees beg..¡±

    ¡°Did you just say we?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Yes, we¡± the butler replied and looked at his fellow workers only to see that they were standing.

    ¡°Get down on your knees, you simpletons !¡± he shouted at them and they all joined him on the floor.

    ¡°This is so funny, anyway I have no time¡± Calvin said and stood.

    ¡°Just pack your things and leave when I am being nice or you won¡¯t like I will do to you¡± he added.

    He then walked to the door but before he left he said to them, ¡°if I deal with you guys, you would wish that you were in hell¡±.

    They all heaved a sign of relief when he left but thatsted for a moment because they all scurried away to their various rooms.

    Calvin went to his room and opened his cupboard, he brought out a small box came out of the room.

    The workers had already left as he thought they would so he then dialed Edward¡¯s number.

    ¡°Arrange some workers toe to my house ande and take the stuff from my hotel¡± he said when the call was connected.

    ¡°Okay Boss¡± Edward replied and the call was disconnected.

    Edward got up from the bed and went into the bathroom to urinate, he was sleeping before but the call woke him up.

    One thing he learnt from Calvin is that he hates wasting time.

    Once he asked you to do something, just do it immediately to avoid making him angry.

    When he came out, he called the owner of thepany that assign house workers to households and told him what Calvin said.

    ¡°Please sir, I know that I shouldn¡¯t be asking you this, but is something wrong with the old crew?¡± The man asked.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Edward asked back.

    ¡°Benjamin sir¡± he replied.

    ¡°Okay, Benjamin I think you should shut your mouth and mind your business¡± Edward said and hung up.

    ¡°Oh shit he was offended¡± Benjamin said and kept him phone on the table.

    ¡°Was that a client?¡± His friend who came to visit him asked.

    ¡°Yes, they are very rude and arrogant but they pay very well,¡± Benjamin replied.

    ¡°Well as long as you get their money, you should be satisfied¡± his friend said and they both chuckled.

    Calvin left his house and went back to the hotel, he met one of his men at the door and he told him that Dorothy was at the swimming pool.

    Calvin went there immediately and stood afar staring at her.

    But his demeanour changed when he saw the lecturer handing a can of soda to her.

    He wanted to walk towards her when someone called him and he stopped.

    Calvin turned and saw Edward behind him, ¡°please don¡¯t do that¡± Edward pleaded.

    ¡°Think about your wife,¡± he added.

    Because of jealousy, Calvin actually wanted to beat the lecturer up but Edward was begging him not to.

    Edward knew that Calvin¡¯s definition of beating up is different from everyone.

    His beating up could also be called ¡°narrow escape from death¡±.

    The two men guarding his room also came and were begging him.

    ¡°We will watch her Boss,¡± they said.

    ¡°Do that and if he everys his hands on her, you know what to do right?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Yes Boss, we will break his hands off¡± they replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Calvin said and left the ce with Edward.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a scroll¡± Calvin suggested so they went out of the hotel and started scrolling down the streets.

    ¡°You came here pretty fast,¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t doing anything so I decided toe immediately¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Have you arranged the workers?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± Edward replied.

    Calvin stopped walking and Edward stopped too, ¡°here is the stuff, everything you need to know is inside it¡± he said and gave him the small box.

    ¡°When should we start the mission?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Tomorrow is good because I want it to be done fast,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Celine is really expanding her business,¡± Edward said.

    ¡°How is that?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°She is now selling coke in Canada,¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Hmm, is that so?, let¡¯s go back¡± he said and they started walking back to the hotel.

    ¡°Who is she getting the coke from?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Just a small mafia group,¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Good job, Ed, keep it up,¡± he said.

    ¡°Thanks Boss,¡± Edward replied.

    They reached the hotel and Calvin went inside the building while Edward entered a cab to his own hotel.

    ¡°Wee hubby¡± Dorothy greeted when Calvin entered the room.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like the name?¡± She asked when she saw him frowning.

    ¡°No, I like it,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Thank God,e and sit, dinner is here¡± Dorothy said.

 I am not hungry

    Calvin reluctantly went to the table and sat down, ¡°what if I am not hungry?¡± He asked.

    ¡°You are supposed to eat all your three meals and not skip one,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°But, I am not really hungry, Doll¡± he said.

    ¡°Yes, you are, just shut up and eat¡± Dorothy said.

    Calvin reluctantly went to the table and sat down, ¡°I aming¡± she whispered in his ear and went into the bathroom.

    Calvin looked at the different dishes on the table and wanted to throw, not to mention that its smell was disgusting to him.

    When he first entered the room, it was the smell that made him frown.

    The bathroom door opened and Dorothy came out and went to the table.

    She sat opposite Calvin and was smiling happily at him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± she said.

    Calvin took the spoon and started drinking the soup when Dorothy asked him to stop.

    ¡°What is wrong?¡± He asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t use a spoon to eat that¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°What should I use?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Watch me and learn¡± she replied, took her chopsticks and started eating the tiny rice in the soup.

    ¡°There is no way, I am doing that¡± Calvin thought in his mind but he wouldn¡¯t have a choice though.

    Then an idea shed in his mind and he said to her, ¡°I would really like to eat it but I am so hungry and it is going to waste my time¡±.

    ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s fine, just be eating like you want¡± Dorothy said.

    After twenty minutes, they were done with the food, the room service was called and they cleared the table.

    Those twenty minutes was the longest and hardest twenty minutes that Calvin has experienced in his life.

    He had to endure and eat the food that his taste buds did not ept at all.

    ¡°How was the food?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Oh the food, it was great¡± Calvin lied.

    ¡°d you like it, so what do we do next?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Come here, Doll,¡± Calvin ordered.

    Dorothy obeyed and went to him, Calvin held her hand and led her to the bed.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    He made her lie down on the bed and covered her with the nket.

    ¡°You should sleep, you have a big day tomorrow¡± he said.

    ¡°Yes I will but you should sleep too¡± she replied.

    ¡°Okay then¡± Calvin said and joined her on the bed.

    They were facing each other and Dorothy was busy admiring his surreal face.

    ¡°You are so handsome, hubby,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Tell me something I don¡¯t know,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Just say thank you or something, why are you being proud?¡± She said,

    ¡°Well I have to be proud because it is the truth,¡± Calvin said.

    Dorothy then turned to the other side facing her back to him.

    ¡°Perfect,¡± Calvin said and pulled her closer to him.

    ¡°Let go of me now,¡± she said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen because this is where you belong¡± he replied.

    She started trying to get out of his hold but Calvin would not budge.

    ¡°You are a very stubborn hubby¡± Dorothy said when she was tired of struggling.

    ¡°You meant to say a loving hubby right?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Now go to sleep¡± he ordered, as if he said a spell, Dorothy felt herself going to sleep.

    ¡°Sleep my Doll¡± he said and started patting her hair.

    At Calvin¡¯s residence in Australia, Mia was finding it difficult to sleep.

    She got up from the bed, took the TV remote and put on her favourite channel but it wasn¡¯t ying.

    ¡°What is wrong with it?¡± She thought.

    She searched for the possible cause of it and they wrote that it was a badwork.

    ¡°Shit, that means I will be going to the living room to watch it,¡± she said.

    She then came out of the room and went into the living room.

    Unfortunately for her, someone was in the living room watching television.

    And that someone was no person other than K, Mia just sat on the couch and started watching the television.

    She could feel K¡¯s eyes trying to make holes on her body but she couldn¡¯t.

    If looks could actually kill, Mia would be gone by now.

    K continued hissing until she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and left.

    ¡°Even better¡± Mia muttered, stood up and took the remote from the centre table.

    She switched the channel to her favourite channel and she started watching it.

    Dorothy woke up at night with the urge to urinate, she came out from Calvin¡¯s embrace and went to the bathroom.

    After she was done, she climbed the bed again and went back to his embrace.

    ¡°You are so warm Honey pie¡± she said and went to sleep again.

    ¡°Ding! ding!¡± the rm sounded waking Dorothy up, ¡°shit ! I forgot that I set an rm¡± she said and got up from the bed.

    She rushed into the bathroom and freshened up and came out.

    She took her clothes from her bag and stood at the standing mirror in the room looking at her reflection.

    ¡°Did an angel juste down from Heaven?¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Oh Honey pie, you are awake?¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t I be when an angel is here¡± he replied.

    ¡°I look pretty right?¡± She asked.

    Calvin got up from the bed and went to her, he held her face and replied ¡°you don¡¯t just look pretty, you look beautiful, stunning, attractive and breathtaking¡±.

    ¡°Thanks hubby,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°You should bring that trophy home, Doll, don¡¯te home without it,¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Of course I will definitely bring it home, don¡¯t worry,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Honey pie, can you help me with the bags?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Of course my Doll¡± he replied.

    He then wore his clothes and carried her bags, and they came out of the room.

    When they came out of the room, the two bodyguards outside there took the bags immediately from Calvin and they all walked towards the elevator.

    ¡°So you guys are guarding our room?¡± Dorothy asked them.

    ¡°Yes Madam,¡± they replied.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that Hubby, we are safe here and nothing is going to happen¡± she said to him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t risk that¡± Calvin replied

    ¡°But..¡±

    Dorothy was interrupted by the ringing of Calvin¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Answer it¡± she said to him when he made no effort to know who was calling.

    ¡°Continue talking,¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Okay fine¡± he replied and answered the call.

    They were actually at the front of the elevator waiting for it to open, it finally opened and they all went in.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Calvin asked the person on the phone.

    ¡°Okay, I aming¡± he replied and  hung up.

    ¡°Doll, I am so sorry but I need to take care of something now¡± he said to her.

    ¡°It is fine, I understand,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°The two of you will escort her to thepetition¡± Calvin said to his men.

    ¡°Yes boss,¡± they replied.

    ¡°There is no need for that, Honey pie¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I insist,¡± he said.

    ¡°You pamper me too much, hubby¡± she said.

    ¡°I have to because you are my Doll,¡± Calvin said.

    The elevator stopped them downstairs and they all came out.

    ¡°You are going with your lecturer right?¡± Calvin asked her as they walked towards the entrance door.

    ¡°Yes, he is waiting for me outside,¡± Dorothy replied.

    Mr Lookman was outside the hotel waiting for Dorothy toe out, he was snacking on a Chinese buns.

    Suddenly he heard footstepsing and he turned to behold a goddess.

    The buns he was holding fell from his hand while the ones he was chewing followed suit.

    Dorothy was actually dressed in a sky blue sleeveless dress that hugged all her curves which was made by her.

    ¡°Good morning Mr Lookman¡± Dorothy greeted when she came to where he was.

    ¡°Hi.. Dorothy.. you.. look¡± he stammered.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked him then took out her water bottle and gave it to him.

    He collected it and took a huge gulp of it, ¡°feel better now?¡± She asked.

    Thankfully, he had found his voice so he replied, ¡°yes, thank you¡±.

    ¡°Whenever you are eating, you should always have water close to you,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Thanks for the advice, Miss Dorothy but I have to say you look very stunning,¡± Mr Lookmanmented.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°So we are going to take a cab right?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No, we have a ride from thepany organising thepetition,¡± he replied.

    ¡°I called them earlier and they said that they were on their way,¡± he added.

    ¡°Okay, we will wait for them,¡± she said.

    Calvin was at the other side of the road looking at his wife and the lecturer.

    He hated the way the lecturer was staring at his wife, ¡°you better behave yourself man or you are dear meat¡± he said.

    A cab came and he stopped it and entered, he then took out his phone and sent a message to the two men following Dorothy.

 Donéˆ¥æª› let that guy touch my wife

    ¡°Don¡¯t let that guyy a finger on my wife or both of you are dead¡± says the text Calvin sent to Dorothy¡¯s bodyguard.

    The two men looked at their phone and exchanged nces.

    Dorothy noticed that and asked them what was the matter.

    ¡°Nothing, Madam,¡± they replied.

    ¡°Yeah, I forgot to ask, who are these Dorothy?¡± Mr Lookman asked.

    ¡°They are my friends,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± he said.

    Just then a pink Porsche came and stopped at her front.

    ¡°Our ride has arrived,¡± he said to her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he added.

    He entered the back seat of the car and Dorothy wanted to follow suit but one of her bodyguards overtook her and entered it first.

    So Dorothy then entered the car, while the other bodyguard entered the front seat.

    Mr Lookman was very angry by the turn of events, he actually thought that Dorothy would seat beside him but her friend had to ruin it.

    ¡°You should have taken another cab or something¡± he said to the guy but he just ignored him.

    The bodyguard was actually following Calvin¡¯s order not to let the man touch his wife in any way.

    ¡°It is fine, Sir, they don¡¯t know the way,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Ok¡± he said.

    As the car was approaching the venue of thepetition, they encountered a traffic jam.

    ¡°It will be really hard to get out of here,¡± Mr Lookman said, looking out of the window.

    ¡°Sir driver, is the ce still far?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s actually that building ahead¡± he replied, pointing at a white building afar that was crowded with people.

    ¡°Oh shit, it is a little far,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I think we should trek or we would be stuck here and thepetition will begin before we even know,¡± Mr Lookman said.

    ¡°But I will get sweaty, the sun looks pretty harsh¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I think that is your problem not mine, pack the car driver¡± Mr Lookman said to the driver.

    The driver packed the car and he got out, ¡°should I go out too?¡± Dorothy asked her bodyguards.

    ¡°Whatever you want to do, we are in support¡± they replied.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go out,¡± she said.

    Dorothy got out and they followed her immediately, the sun was so strong that she had to cover her head with her handbag.

    Suddenly, Dorothy felt as if the sun had reduced so she looked up and saw an umbre over her head.

    ¡°You had an umbre?¡± She asked the guy holding it up and he nodded.

    ¡°You can even change to this now Madam¡± the other guy said, cing afortable slippers beside her feet.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°Did Calvin ask you guys to carry all these?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± they replied.

    Dorothy quickly took off her heels and wore thefortable slippers and they started walking towards the venue.

    Meanwhile Mr Lookman was already ahead walking to the building, ¡°she thinks she is pretty, let me see how she will look after the sun has kissed her skin¡± he said.

    He was angry that Dorothy allowed her friend to sit in between them inside instead of her sitting there.

    When he reached the building, he met their models outside and they greeted each other.

    ¡°Where is Miss Dorothy?¡± Olivia asked.

    ¡°She ising, the traffic was bad so we had to trek¡± he replied.

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Olivia asked, smirking.

    They were lucky because their car dropped them at the front of the building.

    ¡°I bet Miss Dorothy is going to be beautiful as always,¡± Kate said.

    ¡°At this rate of the sun, I bet she is going to look like fried chicken, ¡± Olivia replied.

    Just then everyone around stopped talking and was looking in a particr direction so they all looked there and were dumbfounded.

    Dorothy was walking towards them dressed in a beautiful ck dress that made them wonder if it was made on this earth or another.

    When they wereing, a thought shed in her mind. Today was her period date.

    ¡°Shit !¡± She cursed and stopped talking.

    ¡°What is it Madam?¡± her bodyguards asked her.

    ¡°Ahem, please.. could you check if there is.. a pink or red stain on my back?¡± She asked.

    The second guy then looked at her back and saw the red stain.

    ¡°Yes, there is a red stain on your back,¡± he said to her.

    ¡°Oh no, I need to change,¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay Madam¡± the guy said and took out his jacket and gave it to her.

    Dorothy collected it and tied it over her waist.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to that restaurant¡± they said and led her to it.

    ¡°Sorry but our restaurant is strictly on invitation¡± the usher said to them.

    One of the bodyguards took out his card and showed it to the usher and her eyes widened.

    ¡°Do we need another invitation?¡± He asked her.

    ¡°No, sir, pleasee this way,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Take her to your restroom¡± he said to the usher.

    ¡°Pleasee this way ma¡± the usher said and led her into the bathroom.

    ¡°Here is ma¡± the usher said, pointing at the restroom.

    ¡°Thank you¡± Dorothy said and went into the restroom.

    She actually came with a bag that contained extra clothes.

    ¡°Wow, I am really smart to carry an extra cloth¡± she said and then changed her clothes.

    Now back to the present, she was now at the front of her team talking to them but they were just staring at her with open mouths.

    ¡°Guys, stop !¡± Dorothy said and pped her hands and they all came back to their senses.

    ¡°This is not the clothes you were wearing before Dorothy, what happened to the other one?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I had a little mishap so I had to change it¡± she replied.

    ¡°You look so beautiful, Miss Dorothy,¡± Kate and Lelia said.

    Thank you, you girls aren¡¯t looking bad yourself¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Shall we go in?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that¡± Mr Lookman agreed and they all went in.

    ¡°We are going to the changing room now, Miss Dorothy,¡± Sofia said to her when they entered the first door.

    ¡°But we need to enter the second door right?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°No, we were supposed to follow that door, it leads to the dressing room¡± Sofia replied, pointing at a door at the corner.

    Dorothy could see other models going through the door while the other people went through the door at their front.

    ¡°Okay then¡± she said finally and told her bodyguards to give them the bag.

    ¡°Make sure you dress nice, beautiful and stunning girls¡± she said to them.

    ¡°We will Miss Dorothy¡± they replied and walked to the door.

    ¡°They are so pretty¡± Dorothy said and started walking towards the second door and they followed her.

    Dorothy wasn¡¯t prepared by the wondrous sight she saw when she entered the venue.

    There were no bright lights in the room except the ones used to design the catwalk.

    And the catwalk, it was something out of a fairy tale.

    It was designed with flowers which were used to make a pir and the audience¡¯s seats were very close to the catwalk which Dorothy liked.

    ¡°Ready to take your seat Dorothy?¡± Mr Lookman asked her.

    She was so immersed in watching the catwalk that she forgot about everything else.

    ¡°Not yet, I just want to see how it looks inside,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Now, I have seen it, I need to help the models¡± she added and walked away with one of her bodyguards following her.

    Mr Lookman wanted to ask her where she was going but she was already gone.

    ¡°Where did she say she was going?¡± He asked the other bodyguard that was with him but he didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Maybe he is deaf and dumb¡± Mr Lookman muttered and started walking to their seats.

    Dorothy came out of the venue and went through the door that the models went in.

    ¡°Wow !¡± She eximed because the room was a huge makeup room and many models were having their makeup done.

    ¡°Wow, you must be one of the models, which team are you representing?¡± Ady who was a makeup artist asked Dorothy.

    ¡°Oh, I am a designer, I am looking for Sofia¡¯s group,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Ok, but you look so beautiful, maybe you should start modelling, anyway they are in that room,¡± she replied, pointing at one of the doors at the end of the room.

    ¡°Thank you so much¡± Dorothy said to her and walked towards the door.

    ¡°I just can¡¯t get that dress Miss Dorothy is wearing out of my mind¡± Kate said.

    ¡°Me too, I haven¡¯t seen a dress like that, it is so beautiful and it fits her so well¡± Lelia agreed.

    I must confess Miss Dorothy is a very beautifuldy with good shape for fashion. Kate added.

    They actually changed their clothes to something like a swimsuit.

    Dorothy reached the door and knocked gently on it, she was asked toe and she opened the door and went in.

 How are you girls doing?

    ¡°How are you doing girls?¡± Dorothy asked when she entered the room.

    ¡°We are doing good, Miss Dorothy,¡± they replied.

    ¡°I am so d, so what are you doing next?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Our makeup will be done and then we will wear your dress and wait for your turn so that we cane out,¡± Sofia replied.

    ¡°Okay, good luck,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I will wait outside so you guys can finish dressing up¡± she added and left the room.

    She sat on the bench there and watched as the other models were beautified by the makeup artists.

    Her models then came out and they sat on the empty seats for their makeup to be done.

    ¡°Please make them more beautiful,¡± Dorothy said to the makeup artists handling her models.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry ma, we will make them breathtaking just like you¡± one of the makeup artists said, making Dorothy smile.

    Mr Lookman was very ufortable in his seat, the other contestants had taken their seats but his own contestant was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Please can you go and call your friend from wherever she is¡± he said to one of Dorothy¡¯s bodyguards.

    The bodyguard ignored him and continued scrolling on his phone.

    ¡°Forget it, I will find her¡± Mr Lookman said and wanted to get up but the door opened and Dorothy walked in.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡± He asked when she sat down.

    ¡°I was preparing the models,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Preparing the models?, preparing them for what exactly?¡± Mr Lookman asked.

    ¡°The host is starting the event, let¡¯s focus¡± she replied.

    ¡°Good morning Ladies and gentleman¡± the host began.

    She was a woman in her early thirties with a very nice body and the dress she was wearing did justice for that.

    ¡°You are all wee to the tenth annual fashionpetition organized by Shin group. We wee you all and we wish the contestant good luck¡± she said.

    She then started introducing the audience while the audience cheered.

    ¡°Without wasting any time, we will call on the models of the first contestant,¡± the host said.

    The models starteding out one after the other until Dorothy¡¯s models were remaining.

    ¡°Now we have thest contestant who came all the way from Brimford university, Australia, please her models shoulde out¡± she said.

    Dorothy¡¯s models came out and majestically walked through the catwalk.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they beautiful?¡± Dorothy asked Mr Lookman.

    ¡°Yes, they are¡± Mr Lookman replied, remembering something.

    ¡°Now that everybody is now out, the judges are taking their notes now, while they are at it, let y some music. Let us wee Bo Lee to the stage¡± the host announced.

    ¡°What?!, did she just said Bo Lee?¡± Dorothy asked the bodyguard who was sitting beside her.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± he replied.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, he is a Chinese singer and he is very popr. Mia is a super fan of his¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Maybe you should video his concert and send it to her¡± the bodyguard suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s actually a good idea¡­ oh he is here¡± she said when the singer appeared on the catwalk.

    A loud uproar was heard as people started chanting the singer¡¯s name.

    The chanting continued for five minutes then it stopped and the singer started singing.

    ¡°Oh, his voice is so melodious,

    ¡± Dorothymented.

    She zoomed her phone closer so she could get a perfect video for her best friend.

    ¡°Mia is so gonna love this¡± she thought.

    ¡°Let me do it for you Madam¡± her bodyguard said and took her phone.

    He then started videoing the singer for her, ¡°make sure you get his face very well¡± she said to him.

    ¡°Yes Madam¡± he replied.

    Finally the singer finished singing and left the catwalk, other singers and dancers came and also entertained the guests.

    ¡°It is now time for games¡± the host announced after the performance was finished.

    ¡°Games?, what is she talking about?¡± Dorothy asked no one in particr.

    As if the host heard her question, she began exining.

    ¡°This game is for the contestants, although a prize will be won but it is actually just for fun¡± she said.

    ¡°Just for fun?, when a prize is going to be won¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°The games consist of rock, paper, scissors, board games, riddles and general knowledge questions,¡± the host said.

    ¡°Now, all the contestants aka ¡°fashion designers shoulde out¡± she finished.

    ¡°What a bad way to ruin my happy mood¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Mr Lookman asked.

    ¡°Nothing, just that I suck in all those games she mentioned well expect board games¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, you do well in the ones you know how to y¡± Mr Lookman said.

    ¡°Now, go out there and show them what you got,¡± he added.

    ¡°Yeah, he is right, I got this¡± she and took a deep breath and walked towards the catwalk.

    Meanwhile Calvin was in Edward¡¯s room discussing with him and Levi.

    ¡°What are we going to do about this Boss?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Nothing, we do nothing¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°But Boss..¡± Levi began but Calvin motioned on him to keep quiet.

    ¡°Celine is the one doing this and she is obviously looking for my attention but I won¡¯t give it to her¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Tell our men to keep calm till Ie back¡± he added.

    ¡°Okay boss¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Should we begin the mission or wait?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°You guys are going to start it tomorrow¡± Calvin replied and stood up from where he was sitting.

    He walked to the small refrigerator and took out a bottle of water.

    He wasing back to where he was sitting before when he fell.

    Edward and Levi rushed towards him and pulled him up, they took him to the bed and sat him down.

    ¡°Are you okay Cal?¡± They asked.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I ate Chinese food¡± he replied.

    ¡°You know that your body can digest it, why did you eat it then?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°I had too, my wife bought it for me¡± he replied.

    Both of the looked at him and shook their heads.

    Calvin then lie down on the bed and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Call doctor Han¡± he said to them.

    ¡°Yeah, call doctor Han, Levi¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Why should I be the person to call him?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°If I get up from this bed, I will kill the both of you¡± Calvin warned.

    ¡°Sorry Boss, we will call him right away¡± Edward said.

    He then dialed the doctor¡¯s number and put his phone on loud speaker.

    ¡°Good morning Mr Edward, what can I do for us¡± the doctor asked.

    ¡°Come to our hotel, Boss needs you¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°The new one or the old one¡± he asked.

    ¡°The old one¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Okay I am on my way¡± the doctor said.

    ¡°Be very fast¡± Edward ordered and ended the call.

    ¡°He ising Boss, just be patient¡± he said to Cal.

    ¡°I think we should call Madam¡± Levi suggested.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t !¡± Calvin snapped.

    ¡°Stop making boss angry, Levi¡± Edward ordered.

    ¡°And go to the kitchen and tell them to prepare chicken soup for him¡± he added.

    ¡°Yes second boss, I am sorry Boss¡± Levi apologized to the both of them and left.

    He came back ten minutester with a covered te.

    ¡°It took them forever to cook, I think we should employ faster chefs¡± Edward said and collected the te from Levi.

    ¡°Bring that table to the bed¡± he said to Levi.

    Levi then brought the table and kept it on the bed while Edward kept the te on it.

    ¡°Get up and eat some chicken soup, Cal¡± Edward said.

    Calvin got up and the both of them stared at him in shock.

    ¡°How many tes of Chinese food did you consume, Cal?¡± Levi asked.

    The reason he asked the question was because Calvin¡¯s face was green in colour, it always happens whenever he eats a food his body can¡¯t digest.

    But this one was the worst, he was almost looking like the Grinch that stole Christmas.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know how many tes I consume but I think it is a lot¡± Calvin replied.

    He took the spoon and dipped it into the spoon and took the soup.

    He then drank it, immediately the soup touched his mouth. He angrily pushed the table out of the bed.

    ¡°Who the hell cooked it?¡± He asked.

    ¡°The hotel chefs¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°This is a disaster, it taste so bad¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°It taste good to me¡± Levi said.

    They turned to his direction and saw him eating the chicken that was on the floor.

    ¡°You are so stupid, Levi¡± Edwardmented.

    ¡°I agree with you Ed but I disagree with you Cal, this chicken soup is good¡± Levi said.

    ¡± And who asked you for your opinion? Cal asked.¡±

    ¡± Sorry boss. Levi said.¡±

    Calvin signaled to Edward with his eyes and Edward quickly got the message.

    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Levi asked noticing what they were doing.

    They both ignored him and Edward got up from the bed and walked towards him.

 Get away from me

    ¡°Get away from me Ed¡± Levi said, moving backwards but Edward did not stop.

    He reached him, opened the door and pushed him outside and closed the door.

    ¡°It is not fair, open the door !¡± Levi shouted.

    ¡°Go and get the doctor, you fool !¡± Edward shouted at him.

    Levi knew that they would never open the door so he went downstairs and waited for the doctor to arrive.

    He then saw the doctoring into the hotel and he walked to him.

    ¡°Good morning, Doctor Han,¡± Levi greeted.

    ¡°Good morning Mr Levi, where is Mr Calvin?¡± The doctor asked.

    ¡°Follow me¡± Levi replied and led him to Edward¡¯s room.

    They reached the room and he knocked on the door, ¡°you are testing my patient¡± Edward warned from inside the room.

    ¡°The doctor is here¡± Levi and Edward came and opened the door immediately.

    The doctor walked in and went to Calvin who was still lying on the bed.

    He felt his temperature and saw the colour of his face then turned to them.

    ¡°What did he eat?¡±

    ¡°Chinese food,¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Ok then¡± doctor Han replied and brought out a small bottle of injection.

    He used his syringe and took the injection, ¡°hold him steady¡± he said to Edward and Levi.

    They both came to the bed, Edward held him by the legs while Levi held him by the hands.

    Doctor Han then inserted the syringe at Calvin¡¯s neck and injected the drugs into his body.

    Calvin¡¯s body shook violently but Edward and Levi held him tight till it stopped.

    ¡°Make sure he eats very well when he wakes up¡± the doctor said to them.

    ¡°I heard that he is married, where is his wife? or did hee alone?¡± he asked.

    ¡°She is not here now but she willeter¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Ok when shees back tell her to cook a very nutritious food for him¡± he said.

    ¡°Yes, we will doctor¡± they replied.

    ¡°I will leave now¡± the doctor said and then left the room.

    Dorothy looked at the scoreboard and frowned, she was the one with the lowest score and she didn¡¯t like it one bit.

    They were done with other games, it was remaining board games and general knowledge questions.

    Five tables were brought to the catwalk and board games were kept on it which were of different kinds.

    The host then paired them with their opponents and they all took a table each.

    They were ten in number which means two people at a table.

    Dorothy smiled in her heart when she saw the board game that was at their table.

    She was actually good at it so she is hundred percent confident that she will win.

    ¡°Begin¡± the host announced and they all started ying.

    In ten minutes, Dorothy had already won five times in a row which was annoying her opponent.

    ¡°Let me win and I will connect you to job opportunities, since you have a student, you will benefit from it very well¡± Dorothy¡¯s opponent said to her.

    ¡°What is your name ma?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Reba,¡± she replied.

    ¡°You see Reba, I don¡¯t need your help because I can do it myself, as for winning I can¡¯t let win¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Then prepare to lose and lose everything¡± Reba replied.

    ¡°Yes, I won again¡± Dorothy said and the bell was run indicating the end of the game.

    ¡°Don¡¯te crying to me when you lose because I won¡¯t listen to you¡± Reba said.

    ¡°You are wrong my dear, I will beughing in your face when I win¡± Dorothy replied.

    The scores were calcted and Dorothy actually had more scores than her opponent.

    Next the general knowledge questions began and Dorothy answered ten questions out of it earning her the third position.

    They were apuded and asked to go back to their seat, Dorothy walked back to her seat and sat down.

    ¡°How did I do?¡± She asked Mr Lookman.

    ¡°You did amazing, Dorothy,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Now that the games have been done, it is time for the model to walk through the catwalk for a final inspection¡± the host announced.

    After she had said that, the models then walked through the catwalk for the second time.

    As J, one of Dorothy¡¯s models was walking, Dorothy noticed the dress was looking somehow because of the ce she stitched.

    ¡°Now it is time for the judges to dere the winner,¡± the host said.

    One of the judges who was standing at the far end of the room stood up and started talking.

    He started talking about the brief history about the group that organised thepetition.

    ¡°Just stop with the talking and dere the winner¡± Dorothy muttered.

    ¡°Sir, I think you shoulde to the catwalk so that people can see you,¡± the host said.

    The man then came as he was told, ¡°now I will dere the winner¡± he said after spending almost twenty minutes in storytelling.

    ¡°So the winner of this year¡¯s annual fashionpetition goes to Miss,¡± the man began but he didn¡¯t say the winner to make them feel uneasy.

    ¡°Out with it sir¡± the audience shouted.

    ¡°Okay fine, I will say for real this time, the winner of this year¡¯s annual fashion showpetition goes to Miss Dorothy Dennis from Brimford university, Australia¡± the judge said and there was a huge round of apuse.

    ¡°Pleasee here, Miss Dorothy,¡± he added.

    Dorothy stood up smiling from ear to ear and walked up to the stage.

    She reached the catwalk and was given a mic to talk, she collected the mic and started talking.

    ¡°I am happy and speechless at the same time,¡± Dorothy began.

    ¡°I am so grateful to be able to win thispetition and it is an honour to be given an opportunity to show my talent in thispetition, thank you so much¡± she finished.

    They audience started pping as she went back to her seat, ¡°congrattions Madam¡± her bodyguards said to her.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Good job Miss Dorothy¡± Mr Lookman said and shook her hands.

    The two bodyguards exchanged nces but decided to overlook it since it was just a harmless handshake.

    The people that took the second and third position were called and the event was dismissed.

    They collected Dorothy¡¯s bank ount number and sent the money she won to the ount.

    ¡°About the equipment you won, should we give it to you in case and send the equipment to you?¡± The host asked.

    ¡°Send the equipment to me,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Ok, please confirm the payment, Miss¡± the host said.

    Dorothy then opened her ount and confirmed the money.

    ¡°I have seen it,¡± she said to them.

    ¡°Okay Miss, thank you so much, we will surely send the equipment to you¡± the host said.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I know you will anyways thanks¡± Dorothy said and went out through the door.

    ¡± I aming, let me go and congratte my models¡± Dorothy said to the three men following her and walked away.

    She went into the makeup and walked to her models room. She reached there and wanted to open it but what she heard made her stop.

    ¡°The goal was to make her lose¡± a voice said from inside the room.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear that I did my best?¡± another voice replied, raising her voice.

    They were women so Dorothy was trying to recognize their voice.

    ¡°You made her win, Madam will be highly disappointed in you, Olivia¡± the first voice said.

    ¡°She just got lucky, that stupid Dorothy. I think she bribed the judges, don¡¯t you think so Sofia?¡± Olivia asked.

    Dorothy smiled because she had finally caught the culprit, no not culprit but culprits.

    She then went out of the makeup room, ¡± are they good to go?¡± Mr Lookman asked her.

    ¡°Yes, we should just give them ten more minutes,¡± Dorothy replied.

    There was a pavement there so Dorothy went there and sat down and Mr Lookman followed her.

    Dorothy¡¯s bodyguards also went there which made Mr Lookman angry but he just pretended that he was fine.

    Dorothy then took out her phone and called her best friend.

    ¡°Hi Doro, how are you?¡± I actually wanted to call you but I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. How is thepetition?, has it started?, how many people are contesting?¡± Mia asked, giving Dorothy no chance to reply.

    ¡°Geez, easy with the question Mia¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I am so sorry, so has thepetition started?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes, it has started and ended,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Wow, that was really quick,¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yes and guess who won?¡± Dorothy asked,ughing.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Mia replied by giving a loud scream that made Dorothy remove the phone from her ear.

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Mia asked after she was done screaming.

    ¡°Yes, seriously,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, I am so happy for you, you showed them who was the boss¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Well what can I say, I am actually the boss¡± Dorothy replied and they startedughing.

 Will you be coming back tomorrow??

    ¡°You areing back tomorrow right?¡± Mia asked when they hadughed to their satisfaction.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know but I will inform you whenever I aming¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Okay¡± Mia replied.

    The models they were waiting for then came out and Dorothy ended the call promising Mia that they will talkter.

    ¡°Congrattions Miss Dorothy¡± the models said to her.

    ¡°Thank you and congrattions to you guys too, you were the ones that made it happen¡± Dorothy said.

    She looked at Sofia and Olivia, they were actually faking their smiles pretending that they were happy.

    ¡°To celebrate us winning, I will treat you guys to dinner,¡± Dorothy announced.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Miss Dorothy¡± they thanked her.

    ¡°Hope I am invited?¡± Mr Lookman asked.

    ¡°Yes of course,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Well in that case, let¡¯s go,¡± he said.

    They all went out of thest door and were standing beside the road waiting for a cab.

    A cab came and they stopped it, Dorothy and her bodyguards entered it followed by two of the models.

    And now it was Mr Lookman and three models remaining, ¡°so sorry about that¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine we will take another one,¡± Mr Lookman replied.

    ¡°Okay then bye see you guys at dinner¡± she said and the cab drove away.

    The cab dropped the two models at the front of their agency and they got out of the car.

    ¡°Bye Miss Dorothy¡± they said to her.

    ¡°Bye¡± Dorothy replied and the cab drove away.

    After a ten minute drive, they arrived at the hotel and Dorothy got out.

    She wanted to pay the driver but her bodyguards had done that.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have,¡± she said to him.

    ¡°No, it is fine Madam¡± he replied.

    ¡°What are your names?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°I am Jesse,¡± one of them replied.

    ¡°And I am Justin,¡± the other one replied.

    ¡°Jesse and Justin, nice names,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Okay, I really need you guys to do something for me,¡± she added.

    ¡°What is it Madam?¡± Justin asked.

    ¡°I need you to buy me some stuff at the mall,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry we will do that for you but first we need to escort you back to your room¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Okay let¡¯s go¡± Dorothy said and they walked into the hotel.

    They escorted her back to her room and she told them what to buy for her.

    One of them actually went for the errand while the other one stayed at the door.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯te back?¡± Dorothy thought when she didn¡¯t see Calvin in the room.

    ¡°Let me call him first,¡± she said and dialled his number.

    Meanwhile, in Edward¡¯s room, he and Levi were eating and discussing.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he be waking up now?¡± Levi asked, looking at the sleeping Calvin on the bed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so thest time it happened, he slept for five hours straight¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Okay then¡± Levi said.

    Just then a phone started ringing, ¡°your phone is ringing Ed¡± Levi said.

    ¡°No it is not my own,¡± he replied.

    ¡°It must be Cal¡¯s own,¡± he added and went to bed.

    He took out the phone from his trouser¡¯s pocket, ¡°it is his wife¡± he said to Levi when he saw the caller ID.

    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Levi said and collected the phone from him.

    ¡°Hello Madam,¡± he said.

    ¡°Hello, is that Levi?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes it is me,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Where is Cal?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Ahem, the thing is that Cal is kinda sick now,¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°What! how ?, where is he now?¡± She asked with worry in her voice.

    Edward face palmed himself and snatched the phone from Levi.

    ¡°Calm down Madam, it is nothing serious just allergies¡± Edward said to Dorothy.

    ¡°Where is he now?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Tell your bodyguard to bring you here, he knows the ce¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°He is fine don¡¯t¡­.¡±, he stopped talking because the call was hung up.

    Dorothy rushed out of her room, ¡°what is going on Madam?¡± Jesse asked, looking rmed.

    ¡°Take me to my husband please¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°Sure Madam,e with me¡± Jesse replied and led her out of the hotel.

    They entered a cab that drove them to the hotel where Calvin was.

    ¡°Do you know about any allergies that Cal has?¡± Dorothy asked Jesse.

    ¡°Wait, Boss has allergies?¡± Jesse asked back, very surprised.

    He started working for Calvin when he was sixteen years and ever since then he had never heard that he fell sick.

    There was a time he even thought that he was immortal.

    ¡°Sorry for answering your question with a question but I don¡¯t know about Boss¡¯s allergies¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°Ok it is alright¡± she replied.

    The cab stopped and the hotel and Dorothy came out of the car immediately and rushed in.

    ¡°Madam, wait¡± Jesse called but she was already inside the hotel.

    Jesse then paid for the ride and went into the hotel, he saw her discussing with the receptionist and went there.

    ¡°I know the room, ma let¡¯s go¡± he said to her.

    Dorothy then followed him and they arrived at Edward¡¯s room, she opened the door immediately and went in.

    ¡°My Honey pie¡± she said when she entered the room and saw her husband on the bed.

    She went to him and felt his temperature, ¡°what happened to him?¡± She asked Levi.

    ¡°He ate something that he was allergic to,¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°And what exactly is that?¡± She asked.

    Levi looked at Edward wondering how Cal would react if he told his wife that.

    But as always Edward didn¡¯t give him a hint on what to do so he had to follow his heart.

    ¡°He ate Chinese food,¡± Levi finally replied.

    ¡°Wait, are you saying that he is allergic to Chinese food?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes he is,¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°But why didn¡¯t he tell me?¡± She asked no one in particr.

    ¡°Maybe he did not want to offend you,¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Offend me?, but he decided to risk his life?¡± She asked.

    ¡°We need to take him to the hospital now,¡± she added.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Madam, a doctor has treated him¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Is that so but he is not going to stay here¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I need to take him back to my hotel,¡± she added.

    ¡°Okay Madam, we will do it for you¡± Edward replied.

    Then he and Levi, with Jesse, carried Calvin out of the room and went downstairs.

    A cab was already waiting for them when they came out so they took him into it and Dorothy went in too.

    The driver then drove off and the men entered another cab and followed it.

    When they reached the other hotel, they all got out of the car. Levi and Edward then carried Calvin to Dorothy¡¯s room while Jesse paid the drivers and followed them.

    ¡°Thank you so much¡± Dorothy said to them when they entered her room andid Calvin on the bed.

    ¡°It is fine, Madam,¡± they replied.

    ¡°Please can we ask you for a favour?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Dorothy asked back.

    ¡°Please can you cook chicken soup for him when he wakes up¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Just that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, just that,¡±  he replied.

    ¡°I will definitely do that,¡± she replied.

    There was a knock at her door and she told the person toe in.

    Justin came into the room with the stuff he was asked to buy.

    ¡°Thank you¡± Dorothy said and collected the bag from him.

    ¡°Please I need another thing¡± she said to him.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Justin asked.

    ¡°I need you to get me chicken,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°The chicken is not an issue, whenever you need it they can get it for you downstairs¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Okay then¡± she said.

    ¡°Yeah so we will be going back to our hotel, please call us if he wakes up¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°I will,¡± Dorothy promised.

    Edward and Levi then left the room followed by Jesse and Justin.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°Be alert always Js¡± Levi said to them and walked away.

    Dorothy looked at the man sleeping on the bed and frowned, ¡°why didn¡¯t he tell me that he was allergic to Chinese food?¡± She thought.

    ¡°You are going to be in trouble when you wake up,¡± she said.

    Then her phone started to ring, she looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Mia.

    ¡°Hey girlfriend, how are you doing?¡± Mia asked when the call was connected.

    ¡°I am not really doing great Mia, my husband is sick¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Wait !, what?!¡± Mia eximed.

    ¡°He ate something he was allergic to and now he is sick,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, so sorry Doro¡± Mia said.

    ¡°It is okay Mia, thanks,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Do you want me to tell you the story about how I won thepetition?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes, please do,¡± Mia replied.

    Dorothy started narrating everything that happened and Mia was just wowing.

    Meanwhile, Calvin has woken up and was staring at his wife talking on the phone.

 You won the competition

    ¡°You won thepetition?¡± Calvin asked with a croaky voice.

    Dorothy turned to his direction and rushed to him, ¡°hi, are you okay?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I need water,¡± Calvin replied.

    Dorothy went to the refrigerator and brought a ss of water to him.

    She helped him get up from the bed and gave him the water, Calvin collected it and drank.

    After he had drunk it, Dorothy collected the ss from him and kept it on the table beside the bed.

    ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Better, I am so happy that you won thepetition,¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Yeah I did, Honey pie why did you do it?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Do what?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Why did you eat Chinese food when you know that you are allergic to it?¡± She asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not why I fell sick, I had a little cold, nothing else,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Stop lying Honey pie, Levi told me¡± she said.

    ¡°Oh he did, I am so sorry about that¡± Calvin apologised, making a mental note to deal with Levi for ratting him to his wife.

    ¡°I am sorry Doll, I didn¡¯t want to offend you that¡¯s why I ate the food¡± he apologised again.

    ¡°It is fine, I have forgiven you¡± Dorothy replied and patted his hair.

    ¡°Thanks Doll,¡± he said.

    ¡°But you are going to give me the list of things you are allergic to,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I will,¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°You are hungry right?¡± She asked him.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Okay, let me cook for you¡± She said and wanted to get up from the bed but Calvin held her back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± he said.

    ¡°No, I am not going anywhere, I will just send a message to those guys outside ande back¡± she replied and he released her.

    Dorothy went out of the room and told Jesse to get the chicken for her.

    They asked if he had woken up and she answered yes,  she asked them to also inform Edward and Levi.

    Dorothy then went back to the room and went to the bed with Calvin.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°Lie down with me,¡± he said.

    ¡°Sure¡± Dorothy replied andy down beside him.

    ¡°So how did thepetition go?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°It went well, I will tell you the detailster,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Why are not going to tell now?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Because you are sick and I don¡¯t want to bore you¡± she replied.

    ¡°You won¡¯t bore me, please tell me¡± Calvin pleaded.

    Dorothy was about to reply to him when someone knocked at the door.

    ¡°Come in¡± Dorothy said and Jesse came into the room carrying the chicken.

    ¡°Okay, your food has arrived Honey pie, I am going to cook for you¡± she said to him but Calvin crossed his hands on her waist and pulled her closer to him.

    Jesse had to turn his back to them or his boss would surely rip his eyes out for looking at them.

    ¡°Honey pie, I need to cook,¡± she said.

    ¡°No you don¡¯t, tell Jesse to cook it instead¡± Calvin replied.

    Jesse¡¯s heart skipped when he heard that, ¡°Boss should kill me instead, who told him that I can cook¡± Jesse thought.

    ¡°He won¡¯t cook it like I want, no offence Jesse¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°None taken Madam¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°Of course, he will, right Jesse?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± he replied, although his back was facing them, he knew that Calvin was smirking at him.

    ¡°Honey pie,¡± Dorothy called.

    ¡°Yes, my Doll¡± Calvin answered.

    ¡°Let me go so that I can cook for you, please¡± she pleaded and pecked him on the cheek.

    ¡°Okay fine but Jesse will help you out¡± he agreed.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay with me,¡± Dorothy replied.

    She then got up from the bed and went to where Jesse was standing, ¡°let¡¯s go to the kitchen¡± she said to him.

    Jesse then turned around and followed her, when Dorothy found out that the presidential suite had a kitchen.

    She was epting a small kitchen but she wasn¡¯t prepared for what she saw when she entered the kitchen.

    Jesse was actually the one that led her to it since she didn¡¯t know where it was.

    ¡°Is this also part of the hotel?¡± she asked Jesse.

    ¡°Yes ma¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Dorothy eximed and went to the kitchen counter and started examining it.

    ¡°Do you know how to cut meat?¡± She asked Jesse and he nodded.

    ¡°Okay cut the chicken into small pieces for me but not that small¡± Dorothy said to him.

    He nodded and took the chicken he was holding and went to the cutting board and started cutting it.

    Dorothy washed the vegetables and started cutting them too.

    Jesse finished cutting the meat and collected the vegetables from her and cut it too.

    After he was done, Dorothy started cooking immediately, at exactly twenty minutes the soup was ready.

    Dorothy dished three tes of soup, gave two to Jesse and Justin and took one to Calvin.

    ¡°You gotta be kidding me¡± she said, entering the room.

    Her husband was typing on hisptop but quickly closed it when she wasing but Dorothy caught him.

    ¡°Ahem, I wasn¡¯t doing anything¡± Calvin lied.

    ¡°You lie, I saw you working on thatptop¡± she said and dropped the te on the table.

    ¡°And here I was trying to fix a meal for you not knowing that you were here working,¡± Dorothy said, angrily.

    Calvin was very surprised at the outburst of his wife, he had never seen her like this.

    He went down on his knees and started apologising, ¡°I am so sorry, Doll¡± he pleaded.

    ¡°Please forgive me¡±

    ¡°It is fine,e to the table and eat¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Have you forgiven me?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes I have, nowe here¡± she replied.

    ¡°Calvin stood up from the floor and went to the table and sat down.

    Dorothy ced the food at his front and sat beside him, ¡°now eat¡± she ordered.

    Calvin nodded and took the spoon and started eating, he made sure that the te was empty before he stopped eating.

    ¡°Hungry much? You didn¡¯t even ask me if I wanted to eat,¡± she said.

    Calvin felt the food churn in his stomach and he wanted to see something when Dorothy gave him a quick kiss on the lips.

    ¡°I was just joking¡± she said, stood up and took the te back to the kitchen.

    She came back and saw that he was still on the table, she went there and led him out of there to the bed.

    They reached the bed andy down making sure that they were under the covers.

    Dorothy closed her eyes happy for the peace and quiet.

    ¡°I am so sorry for not asking you to eat with me,¡± Calvin said, interrupting the peace and quiet.

    Dorothy opened her eyes and turned to his direction, ¡°I have forgiven you Hubby¡± she said to him.

    ¡°I know but I have a feeling that you haven¡¯t forgiven me deep inside your heart¡± he replied.

    ¡°Hubby is very childish when he offends wife¡±, Dorothy made a mental note about her husband.

    ¡°Well I have truly forgiven you Honey pie, so just sleep¡± she replied.

    ¡°Okay thanks but I am not feeling sleepy¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Can you tell me a story?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Sure I can, let me tell you how I won thepetition,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Yeah that is right, tell me about it, I almost forgot¡± Calvin said.

    Dorothy then started telling him all that happened at thepetition but she left the part where she trekked and the part where she found out about the people that ruined her dress.

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl, be expecting the surprise as soon as wend in Australia¡± he promised.

    ¡°Yay, I am so excited!¡± Dorothy eximed.

    ¡°I wonder what the surprise is, can you give me a hint?¡± She asked.

    ¡°It is not a surprise anymore if I give you a hint,¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Yes it would, please tell me¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°Nope, no amount of begging is going to make me give you a hint,¡± he said.

    Dorothy continued with the begging until Calvin gave her just a tiny bit of a hint.

    He told her that the surprise had to do with thepetition, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t have said the hint, you ended up confusing me¡± she said to him.

    ¡°Then just wait till you see the surprise,¡± Calvin said.

    She then gave up begging and snuggled up to him.

    ¡°Wait, so what you are saying that my brother eat Chinese food with his wife and now he is sick?¡± Kelly asked Levi, who was getting tired with her questions.

    She came earlier to his room but didn¡¯t see him, she left and came back again and he was telling her that Calvin was sick.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Levi replied ten times in a row.

    ¡°What a fool, he should have just told Doll that he was sick instead of eating it,¡± she said.

 Call him that again

    ¡°Call him that again and I will report you to him¡± Levi warned.

    ¡°Geez, sorry about that but it doesn¡¯t make sense that he would eat something that he is allergic to knowing fully well that he will get sick¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°Yeah, I understand you but love makes one to do crazy things,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± she replied.

    ¡°It is true, you wouldn¡¯t believe it because you have never fallen in love,¡± he said.

    ¡°Whatever, I came to ask you for a favour¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°I need some money,¡± she replied.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You need some money?, I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Well I only came with one credit card and the money there won¡¯t be enough for me and if I ask Calvin for money, he will find out that I am not in Australia¡± she exined.

    ¡°Well just save yourself the stress and go back to Australia¡± Levi said to her.

    ¡°I am going back if my Doll goes back¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°I am not giving you any money then¡± he said.

    ¡°It is fine, I will just tell Aunt Mia what happened in Vegasst year¡± she said, walking to the door.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, here take my card and get out¡± Levi said, ced a credit card in her hand and gently pushed her out of the door.

    ¡°Thanks uncle Levi!¡± She yelled from outside the room, Levi had to close his ears or his eardrums would have exploded.

    Kelly went back to her room feeling so happy and excited, she lied about having no money because she wanted to get Levi¡¯s card.

    Her ssmates back in highschool were doing a challenge of showing off their boyfriend¡¯s credit card so Kelly decided to do her own.

    ¡°Prepare the stage Sarah,¡± she said to her assistant manager.

    Sarah nodded and began decorating the bed where Kelly will take the pictures for the challenge.

    Kelly sat down on a chair and logged in on Instagram page and made a post about showing off her boyfriend¡¯s credit card.

    Few seconds after she had just made the post,ments started dropping from her ssmates.

    They were all doubting that she had a boyfriend because she had never posted pictures of the said boyfriend before.

    Kelly replied that they should just wait and watch, then she logged out.

    ¡°Are you done with the decorations?¡± She asked Sarah.

    ¡°Yes ma,¡± Sarah replied.

    Kelly got from her seat and went closer to the bed, ¡°ugh, please take away the pink flowers, I hate pink¡± she said.

    Sarah hurriedly removed the flowers and arranged the other materials that were on the bed.

    The materials include an expensive dress, perfume, love cards and of course Levi¡¯s credit card.

    ¡°Lie down here ma¡± Sarah said pointing at a position on the bed close to the materials.

    Kellyid down on the position and collected the selfie stick.

    She adjusted the stick to a good position and started taking the pictures, when she had snapped like five pictures.

    She got up from the bed and took her phone from the selfie stick, she sat down and started looking at the pictures.

    ¡°Which one should I use?¡± She asked Sarah who was standing behind her.

    ¡°They are all good, use any one you like,¡± Sarah replied.

    ¡°Okay¡± Kelly said and went to her Instagram page and uploaded the pictures.

    Comments started dropping immediately she uploaded the pictures, they were all curious about her boyfriend.

    They were asking questions but Kelly just ignored them and went offline.

    ¡°I am going to get back to them, take those materials away¡± she said to Sarah.

    Sarah went and did as she was instructed and Kellyy down on the bed and closed her eyes.

    After Kelly left, Levi took a shower and ate his lunch. He remembered that he needed to talk with his girlfriend so he called her.

    ¡°Hi sugar pie¡± Mia greeted.

    ¡°Hi babe, how are you?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I am fine but I miss you¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°I miss you so badly, I wish I was there with you, you are at school right?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes, I am eating lunch at the cafeteria now,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Okay, make sure that you eat to your satisfaction and don¡¯t ever skip your meals,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t my sweetie, so when are youing back?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I won¡¯t stay more than one week here¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°One week?, that¡¯s too long,¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make up for it when Ie back¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Are you sure?, you better keep to your word¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I will definitely keep to it, let me leave you to continue with your lunch¡± he said.

    ¡°Yeah speaking about lunch, have you eaten yours?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes, I just ate mine now,¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Okay, take care then make sure you call me before you sleep¡± she said.

    ¡°Yes my love¡± Levi replied and ended the call.

    Mia kept her phone on the table and resumed eating her burger.

    Stephanie walked into the cafeteria and went to the table Mia was sitting and sat down.

    ¡°I saw you talking on the phone, that must be your boyfriend you were talking to right?¡± Stephanie asked her, smiling.

    Mia looked around herself to see who she was talking to but there was no one which means that she was talking to her.

    ¡°You were talking with your boyfriend on the phone right?¡± Stephanie asked again because she thought that Mia didn¡¯t hear the first question.

    ¡°What is your name Chica?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Oh my name is Stephanie, I am new at this school¡± Stephanie replied.

    ¡°Stephanie, I will advise you to move away from here or I am going to punch you in the face hard,¡± Mia said, smirking at her.

    ¡°I am sorry if you find my question offensive, I just want to make friends you know and I like you¡± Stephanie exined.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Mia asked, feigning surprise.

    ¡°Yes and I even want to ask you for Dorothy¡¯s number so that I can congratte her for winning the fashion show¡± Stephanie said.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so sweet of you, of course I will give it to you¡± Mia said and reached for her phone on the table.

    But Mia left her phone and took her ss of water and poured it on Stephanie.

    ¡°There, her number is in the droplets,¡± Mia said.

    Stephanie held her fist but she couldn¡¯t do anything because she knew that Mia would surely kill her if she tried anything stupid.

    ¡°Thanks for the help¡± she said and walked out of the cafeteria.

    ¡°Crazy bitch¡± she muttered, walking towards the restroom.

    She entered there and started wiping her dress with a tissue, ¡°she and her stupid friend really had a thing for pouring people the drinks¡± Stephanie said.

    After she was done, she came out of the restroom and saw a student standing outside there.

    ¡°Someone is looking for you in Professor Hector¡¯s office,¡± the student said to her.

    Stephanie walked towards the professor¡¯s office wondering who was looking for her.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be Fred, no he won¡¯te inside the school just to see me¡± she thought.

    She reached the office and knocked on the door, e in, Mr Hector said and she opened the door and went in.

    ¡°Hi Stephanie¡± Celine said, smiling up at her.

    ¡°Good afternoon Miss S¡± Stephanie greeted.

    ¡°Awwn my lovely girl, so now she is here I will be taking her out of the school, is that okay with you?¡± Celine asked Mr Hector.

    ¡°Not at all Miss S, you can do whatever you want¡± the professor replied.

    ¡°Thanks prof¡± Celine said and got up from her seat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± she said to Stephanie and walked out of the office.

    Stephanie followed her cursing in her mind, ¡°what is she doing here?¡± She thought.

    ¡°Have you eaten lunch?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°No, Miss S¡± Stephanie replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a perfect restaurant for us to eat¡± Celine said.

    They went out of the room and entered her car, ¡°fasten your seatbelt¡± she said to her.

    Stephanie fastened her seatbelt and the car drove off, ¡°did you get the information I asked you to get?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°No ma, I was talking to her and she poured her water on me¡± Stephanie replied.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, you are so annoying, why can¡¯t you ever do anything right? !¡± Celine eximed in frustration.

    ¡°I am so sorry ma, I will get the information for you just give me enough time¡± Stephanie replied, quickly.

    ¡°Forget it, I will find it out myself. In the meantime I have a more pressing job for you¡± Celine said.

    ¡°What should I do ma¡± she asked.

    ¡°I will tell you after we have eaten, it will be an easy job ok¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Okay ma,¡± Stephanie replied.

    ¡°We are here Miss S,¡± Tiger announced.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat¡± she said to Stephanie and they both came out of the car.

 Where should we put on

    Celine and Stephanie walked into the restaurant and sat down on her table.

    A waiter came to take their order and Stephanie requested for a te of sd.

    ¡°That is too light, order another thing¡± Celine said.

    ¡°I am not that hungry Miss S, it is fine¡± Stephanie replied.

    ¡°That was an order, Stephanie¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Get me a te of spaghetti with sauce¡± Stephanie said to the waiter.

    ¡°Okay, what should I get you ma?¡± He asked Celine.

    ¡°Get me the same thing she ordered,¡± she replied.

    The waiter bowed and went to get the order for them and they started discussing.

    ¡°This ce is beautiful right?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes ma, so beautiful,¡± Stephanie agreed.

    ¡°You see Steph, I really like you even when you fail me and be a pain in the ass for me, I still love you¡± she began.

    ¡°You are like a sister to me and I always treat you as such, right?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°Yes Miss S, you have¡± Stephanie replied.

    ¡°Thanks, I am so happy for that, so here is what I want you to do, you are..¡±, the waiter brought their food and Celine stopped talking.

    When he left, she resumed talking, ¡°you are going to get something for me¡± she said.

    ¡°What is that, ma?¡± Stephanie asked.

    ¡°I need you to get something for me from Fred¡¯s private room¡± she replied.

    Stephanie dropped the spoon she was holding and stared at her in shock.

    ¡°He never allows anyone near the room¡± Stephanie gasped.

    ¡°Oh really, that means you have to find a way to enter the room and get the thing for me,¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Fred never allows anybody to go near the room¡± Stephanie repeated.

    ¡°He has people guarding the way to it and they are alw¡­¡±, Celine banged her hand on the table interrupting her.

    The other customers at the restaurant stared at her with displease but Celine didn¡¯t care one bit.

    ¡°Shut the fuck up¡± she said to Stephanie.

    ¡°You are going to find another way and get me the thing or else you won¡¯t like what I will do to you¡± she threatened.

    ¡°Okay Miss S¡± Stephanie replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl, I know that you can do it, now continue eating¡± she said to her.

    Stephanie took back her spoon and started eating, she kept her eyes on the food because she didn¡¯t want to look at Celine.

    ¡°The food is nice, isn¡¯t it?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes ma,¡± Stephanie replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, make sure you eat to your satisfaction¡± Celine said and she nodded.

    After they finished eating, they came out of the restaurant and Celine entered her car.

    ¡°Goodbye Miss S¡± Stephanie said to her.

    ¡°Goodbye Steph, I will call youter¡± Celine replied and rolled up her window and the car drove off.

    Stephanie then entered a cab and went back to school.

    At the front of a men¡¯s boutique, a blue car was parked there and a frustrated and impatient Marcy was at the wheel.

    She was waiting for Taylor toe out of the boutique which was where someone told her that he was at.

    Since she went to his apartment and he told her to go and lodge in a hotel, Marcy hasn¡¯t seen him.

    Although she went back to his house the next morning only to find out that he had relocated.

    Marcy then hired someone to investigate him and the person gave her the information that he was at the boutique so she was waiting for him there.

    Finally the boutique door opened and Taylor came out carrying two shopping bags

    Marcy waited for him till he was passing her car and she beeped the horn startling him.

    She then got out and went to him, ¡°long time no see Taylor¡±.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, Marcy, why did you do that?, you really scared the shit out of me,¡± Taylor replied.

    ¡°Sorry, I just wanted to get your attention, hop into the car let me drop you wherever you are going¡± she said.

    ¡°No, it is fine, I will take a cab¡± Taylor said and wanted to walk away but Marcy held his hand.

    ¡°What is wrong with you Taylor?, can you see that I love you so much¡± she said, trying to make him look at her.

    ¡°I know Marcy, but I have to go¡± he replied.

    ¡°You found another girl right, what does she have that I don¡¯t?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Money Marcy, she has a lot of money,¡± Taylor replied.

    Marcy scoffed and asked, ¡°just that and here I thought that she was prettier than me¡± she said.

    ¡°I am going to give you ten times what she is giving you,¡± she added.

    ¡°Really?, and where are you going to get the money?¡± Taylor asked, trying not tough.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on my Taylor, you know that I don¡¯t joke with promises¡± Marcy replied.

    ¡°So what do you say?¡±

    ¡°I agree,¡± he replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s my boy, now get in the car, let me drive you home¡± she said.

    Taylor followed her to the car and entered it, Marcy entered too and drove off.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked him.

    ¡°New luck street¡± Taylor replied.

    ¡°Hmm so that¡¯s where you are living now, I went back to your house that next morning and you were gone¡± Marcy said.

    ¡°Ahem, the owner said that I should leave so I left¡± he replied.

    ¡°And you couldn¡¯t even call me on the phone to inform me?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the past and focus on the future, Marcy¡± he replied.

    ¡°Sure¡± she replied and then focused on her driving.

    Calvin could hear his wife breathing lightly beside him, he had grown so attached to her that he was willingly to die for her if the need arises.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He got up and took his phone beside the table and called Edward.

    ¡°Prepare our jet, we will be going back on Sunday and tell the boys to stay put¡± he ordered when the call was connected.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± Edward replied and Calvin hung up.

    Calviny down back on the bed and pulled Dorothy closer to him.

    He pushed the strands of hair covering her face and pecked her nose.

    ¡°Wait till you see the surprise my Doll, you will enjoy it¡± he muttered, staring lovely at her.

    Levi opened his door and saw Kelly outside, ¡°what are you doing here?¡± He asked her.

    ¡°Nothing, just wanted to return this¡± She replied and ced the credit card on his palm.

    ¡°Thanks for the money uncle Levi, you are the best¡± Kelly said and walked away.

    Levi just shook his head and continued going where he wanted to go.

    He reached Edward¡¯s room, opened the door and went in.

    ¡°Levi, do you know that there is something called knocking before you enter a room?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°What is that?, I have never heard of it¡± Levi replied and sat down on the couch in the room.

    ¡°Next time you enter my room without knocking, I am going to deal with you,¡± Edward said.

    ¡°I am so scared now,¡± Levi said, pretending to be afraid.

    ¡°What do you want, Levi?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I juste and visit you without needing something?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Since you just came to visit me, you wouldn¡¯t mind running some errands for me right?¡±.

    ¡°Always at your service second boss, but if it is a personal errand, I will need some tips after¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°It is not, I need you to prepare Cal¡¯s jet for him, they will be leaving on Sunday¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°What? I thought he was going to stay till we finished the mission?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°He is the boss so he can decide what to do and what not to do¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°What is he saying about the situation in Australia?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°He said that we should stay put,¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s better, let¡¯s go to the downtown club and have some fun,¡± Levi suggested.

    ¡°Nah, I will pass,¡± he replied.

    Edward¡¯s phone started ringing and he looked at the caller ID and switched off his phone.

    ¡°You guys are still at it?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Not your fucking business Levi !¡± Edward snapped.

    ¡°Sorry my bad, but you need to cool your brain and the club is the best ce for that¡± he said.

    ¡°Sure, if I follow you, you are going to let me be right?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t bother till we leave,¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°You are not going to bother me not just here but when we get back?¡±.

    ¡°Sure¡±

    ¡°Fine, let me wear my clothes¡± Edward replied and went to his wardrobe.

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡± He shouted at Levi who came to the wardrobe.

    ¡°Nothing, just wanted to help you choose an outfit,¡± Levi replied.

    Edward just took the cloth he was going to wear and went to the bathroom.

    ¡°Hey !, I need to see that cloth so that I will know if it is good¡± Levi called at him but Edward ignored him.

 Visiting the club

    After five minutes, Edward came out of the bathroom all dressed up.

    ¡°Wow, you look dashing Ed¡± Leviplimented.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s not new¡± he replied.

    ¡°So proud¡±

    Edward took his phone and wallet and walked out of the room with Levi.

    ¡°I am so excited Ed, we are going to have lots of fun today, it had been so long since we had fun¡± Levi was saying as they went into the elevator.

    Edward just grunted a reply and Levi resumed talking while the elevator went down.

    They reached downstairs and walked out of the hotel, meanwhile Kelly wasing out of the hotel¡¯s restaurant with her assistant and saw the two people going out.

    ¡°They are looking good, where do you think they are going?¡± Kelly asked Sarah.

    ¡°Maybe to the cinema or the club¡± Sarah replied.

    ¡°Yeah club, it is definitely it, let¡¯s follow them¡± she said and started walking towards the entrance.

    ¡°But you are not properly dressed ma¡± Sarah said, following her.

    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit, I look decent enough,¡± she replied.

    They went outside but Edward and Levi were nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Shit¡± Kelly cursed.

    ¡°We should just go back to our roo..¡±

    ¡°I can find out where they are,¡± Kelly interrupted.

    ¡°I installed a tiny tracker on his card,¡± she added.

    Sarah looked at Kelly with her mouth agape, wondering what kind of person she was.

    ¡°Why would she put a tracker on Mr Levi¡¯s card?¡± She thought.

    ¡°Yea !, I found them !¡± Kelly eximed.

    A cab came driving by and Kelly stopped it and got in dragging Sarah with her.

    ¡°Is there a clubhouse in Da shi Lar?¡± Kelly asked the driver in Chinese.

    ¡°Yes, a very popr one,¡± the driver replied in Chinese.

    ¡°Good, take us there,¡± she said.

    The driver started the car and drove away, ¡°why are you staring at me?¡± she asked Sarah who was looking at her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you can speak Chinese ma¡± Sarah replied.

    ¡°So are you directly saying that I am bad at it?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°Not at all ma, I am just surprised¡± Sarah replied quickly.

    ¡°Well I find thenguage fascinating and decided to learn it¡± she said.

    ¡°Wow that¡¯s amazing ma¡± Sarahmented.

    ¡°Yeah it is¡± Kelly agreed.

    ¡°Food is ready babe,e let¡¯s eat¡± Marcy announceding into the room where Taylor was in.

    ¡°Finally, I am starving¡± Taylor said and got up from the bed and followed her.

    Marcy had arranged the dining table so they sat down and started eating.

    When Marcy drove Taylor home, he said that he was hungry so Marcy decided to cook for him.

    ¡°So the other girl you are seeing bought this house for you?¡± Marcy asked, stabbing her potatoes.

    ¡°No, I bought it by myself,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Okay, it is beautiful and cozy,¡± Marcy said.

    A text message came on Taylor¡¯s phone and he immediately took it from the table.

    He replied to the text and kept the phone back, ¡°is that the girl?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Taylor replied.

    ¡°Well you should cut ties with her, I am here now and you don¡¯t need her anymore¡± Marcy said.

    ¡°You are right babe, I will do that¡± he replied.

    ¡°Do it now,¡± she ordered.

    ¡°I will do itter, there is no..¡±

    ¡°No, do it now¡±

    ¡°Sure babe¡± Taylor replied and took his phone and blocked the contact that texted him.

    ¡°Done¡± he said and showed her the proof.

    ¡°That¡¯s better, now I can finally eat my food in peace¡± Marcy said and continued eating her food.

    ¡°How is your father?¡± Taylor asked.

    ¡°He is fine,¡± she replied.

    ¡°What about your mother?¡±

    ¡°Well, she is also fine, she is cooking for my Dad today to make him go to the business trip he was nning to go to,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Why would she be doing that?, she should be making him not to think of going¡± Taylor said.

    ¡°You are right, babe but my mother has other ns,¡± she said.

    ¡°She wants to spend more time with her young boyfriend,¡± she added.

    ¡°Your mother has a boyfriend?¡± Taylor asked, obviously shocked.

    ¡°Yeah and do you know the worst part?¡± Marcy asked.

    ¡°No,¡± he replied.

    ¡°She is older than her boyfriend,¡± she said.

    ¡°Ew, that¡¯s disgusting,¡± Taylor replied and frowned.

    ¡°What was the boy thinking?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know but he is really a fool¡± Marcy replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about them and focus on ourselves,¡± she added.

    ¡°We need your credit card ma¡± one of the bouncers at the entrance of the hotel said to Kelly when she wanted to walk past them.

    ¡°What for?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°You need to pay for the entrance fee since you are not a member,¡± the bouncer replied.

    ¡°How much?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Hundred dors,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Here, remove two hundred dors from there,  I came with someone else¡± she said and gave him her credit card.

    ¡°Who did youe with?¡± The bouncer asked her.

    ¡°Are you blind or what?, can you see¡­.¡± Kelly trailed off when she turned around and did not see Sarah.

    She then looked at the road and saw her at the other side of the road, when Kelly was crossing the road she didn¡¯t follow her.

    She just stood there and watched as she crossed the road.

    The bouncer was already done with the transaction so he gave her the card back.

    ¡°Thanks, I will be right back¡± Kelly said and collected the card from him.

    She crossed the road and went to where Sarah was standing, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked her.

    ¡®Going to the club makes me ufortable ma¡± Sarah replied.

    ¡°Ufortable?, and why is that?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°I have bad memories about it¡± she replied.

    ¡°Well you are in luck today because today you will confront your bad memories¡± Kelly said and held her hand.

    ¡°Kelly dragged her across the road ignoring her pleas, they got to the entrance of the club and Kelly dragged her inside.

    ¡°Wow, this ce looks amazing''¡± Kellymented.

    The club was so beautifully decorated that you might think that it was a fancy hotel.

    Kelly saw a room written VIP and she walked to it, just as she was about to open the door.

    The door opened and a big hefty guy came out, ¡°the VIP rooms are for members only¡± the guy said.

    ¡°So we can¡¯t enter it?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes¡±

    ¡°Well it is fine, I just wanted to give a message to someone there, could you help me ry the message to the person?¡± She asked, showing an adorable expression.

    ¡°Sure Miss, what is the message¡±

    ¡°Okay, there is a guy in there whose name is Levi, tell him that he shoulde out or I am telling his girlfriend¡± Kelly replied.

    The guy nodded and went inside, ¡°ma, are you sure that they are here?¡± Sarah asked.

    ¡°Hundred percent sure, Sarah,¡± she replied.

    Levi poured himself a ss of wine and added a little quantity ofe into it, he stirred it with a spoon and drank it in a go.

    He and Edward were at a table in the VIP room, there were only six people in the room including them.

    A guy walked to their table and whispered something in Levi¡¯s ear, he sprang up from and followed the guy.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing here, Kelly?¡± He asked when he came out of the room.

    ¡°I should be asking you that,¡± Kelly replied.

    Levi dragged her to a corner and asked her to leave, ¡°no I am not going anywhere and I am going to tell Aunt Mia¡± she said.

    ¡°Please Kelly, by the way how did you know that I was here?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°I followed you,¡± she replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, I would have noticed,¡± he said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the issue here,¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°Really, so what is the issue then?¡±

    ¡°The issue is that you have been cheating on Aunt Mia¡± she replied.

    ¡°Kelly, I am not cheating on her, you should leave now or I am telling Cal¡± Levi threatened.

    ¡°Do that and I am telling on you too¡± she threatened back.

    Levi seeing that he can¡¯t make her leave texted Edward to get rid of the drugs then he turned to her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°Fine, since you are here, you can have fun to your satisfaction¡± he said to her.

    ¡°Really?¡± She asked, surprised by the change.

    ¡°Yeah, why not¡±

    Levi led them into the room and to their table and they all sat down.

    ¡°Hi uncle Edward¡± Kelly greeted.

    ¡°Hi Kelly,¡± Edward replied.

    Levi poured two sses of wine for them and Kelly took one ss and drank.

    ¡°You are not drinking?¡± She asked Sarah.

    ¡°I am,¡± Sarah replied and took the ss.

    Dorothy woke up from her sleep and saw that Calvin was not on the bed, thinking that he went to the bathroom sheid down back.

    After ten minutes and he hadn¡¯te out, she decided to go and check on him.

    She went to the bathroom and wanted to knock but she did not, she ced her ear in the door to know if he was in there.

 I am not more sick

    Dorothy heard the faint sound of someone tapping on aptop so she opened the door and caught him red handed.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ever listen, Honey pie¡±

    ¡°It is not what you are thinking, I was just watching a movie¡± Calvin replied and closed theptop.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you watch it in the room?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want to disturb you¡± he replied and got up from where he was sitting and came to her.

    Dorothy felt his forehead and saw that he was a bit warm, ¡°you are still sick yet you are working¡±.

    ¡°I am not sick anymore, let¡¯s go¡± Calvin replied and led her out of the bathroom.

    ¡°I am not buying your exnation Cal¡± Dorothy said and smiled when she noticed his reaction.

    Calvin¡¯s face was a mixture of shock and sadness, he never thought that Dorothy would call him that name after what he told her.

    ¡°You are sad right? Well that¡¯s exactly how I feel right now,¡± she said.

    ¡°See I just want you to rest, stop stressing yourself¡± she added.

    Calvin turned to her and got down on his knees, ¡°I am so sorry my Doll¡± he pleaded.

    ¡°Okay, I have forgiven you, get up¡±Dorothy replied and pulled him up.

    ¡°You are so cute, how can I get angry at you?¡± She said and squeezed his face which she had to tiptoed to do.

    ¡°You are the first person to call me cute,¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Why?, but you look so cute,¡± she replied.

    ¡°People have called me handsome, stunning, breathtaking, dashing, gorgeous but they have never called me cute,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Maybe they are blind for not seeing that,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Maybe¡± Calvin agreed and moved closer to her but she took a step back.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why are you moving backwards?¡± Calvin asked moving towards her but she kept going backwards.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Dorothy replied.

    She kept moving backwards till her back hit the wall and Calvin ced his hand beside her head trapping her.

    ¡°Look at me Doll¡± Calvin ordered and She did exactly that but she couldn¡¯t look into his eyes.

    Calvin then held her jaw and pulled her head up so that she would look at him.

    He leaned closer to her and captured her lips in a mind blowing kiss that made Dorothy¡¯s leg be like jelly.

    The kiss was burning her inside, bringing out her deepest desire and lust.

    She gave a moan when Calvin bit her lower lip and kissed her more.

    Dorothy tried to match Calvin¡¯s energy but she just couldn¡¯t, he was kissing her as if his life depends on it.

    Finally, he broke the kiss and walked away leaving Dorothy who was trying to catch her breath.

    Dorothy took five heavy breaths before she could get her breathing and heart to slow down.

    She looked at Calvin and saw him sitting on the table smirking at her.

    ¡°What is amusing you?¡± She asked and walked to him.

    ¡°Nothing, I am just happy that I affect you so much,¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Hmm, I wonder if I affect you too¡± Dorothy mumbled but Calvin heard her loud and clear.

    ¡°Should I pull down my trousers and show you how much you affect me?¡± He asked.

    He stood up and wanted to remove his trouser but Dorothy closed her eyes and ran to the bed and hid in the cover.

    ¡°I thought you wanted to know if you affect me?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Yeah but not in that way¡± Dorothy replied, her voice muffled a little by the cover.

    ¡°Okay fine,e out then¡± he said.

    ¡°Put your trousers on or I am noting out,¡± she said.

    ¡°There is nothing to put on because I never removed it,e out now or I aming to get you¡± Calvin replied.

    Dorothy then came out of the cover and saw that he was properly dressed.

    They stood staring at each other until a knock interrupted them.

    ¡°I will get it,¡± Calvin said when she wanted to go to the door.

    He opened the door and a hotel staff came in with a tray of food.

    ¡°But we didn¡¯t order food,¡± Dorothy said to the hotel staff.

    ¡°I did,¡± Calvin replied.

    The staff dropped the food on the table and left, e and eat, I ordered it for you¡± he said.

    ¡°But I am not hungry,¡± she said.

    ¡°I know,e and sit down first,¡± Calvin replied.

    Dorothy reluctantly went to the table and sat down and Calvin opened the food.

    ¡°Wow, it looks good,¡± Dorothyplimented.

    ¡°I asked them to cook it in a different way for you, I know you had a thing for spaghetti¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Thanks baby boo¡± she said and Calvin couldn¡¯t stop himself from grinning.

    His wife really knows how to melt his heart, ¡°you are wee, start eating¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together¡± she said and gave him one of the forks and they started eating.

    ¡°We are going back tomorrow, are you okay with that?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Yes, even if it is this evening, I don¡¯t care,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°You must be very excited for the surprise¡±

    ¡°You bet I am,¡± Dorothy replied.

    After they finished eating, they went back to bed andy down.

    ¡°I am bored Doll, what should we do?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, what do you suggest we do?¡± She replied.

    ¡°We would have yed video games if there were any here,¡± he replied.

    ¡°I have an idea¡± Dorothy said and got out of the bed, she went to her bag and brought out a board.

    ¡°Who needs video games when we have board games?¡± she said.

    She brought the game to the bed and Calvin sat down and watched as she arranged it.

    ¡°Done, let¡¯s start ying, you go first,¡± Dorothy said when she was done arranging the game.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y,¡± Calvin replied and Dorothy looked at him with shock.

    ¡°Wait, what?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y it,¡± he repeated.

    ¡°Yeah, I heard you the first time,¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay, fine I am going to teach you but I want you to focus all your attention on me, can you do that?¡± She asked and Calvin nodded.

    After thirty minutes of teaching Calvin what he needed to know about the game they started ying immediately.

    But it seems that Calvin didn¡¯t learn anything because Dorothy was winning him.

    ¡°I am not ying again, you are cheating me¡± Calvinined.

    ¡°I am not babe, you just don¡¯t know how to y it, that¡¯s why I am winning¡± Dorothy exined.

    ¡°You should have allowed me to win even if it is one time,¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Sorry hubby but the rule says ¡°don¡¯t give your opponent an advantage¡± She replied, smiling at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you made up those rules by yourself,¡± he said.

    ¡°You won¡¯t believe me because you are not a fan of board games, so what are you buying for me?¡±.

    ¡°Why would I buy anything for you when you cheated me?¡± He asked.

    ¡°You are buying something for me because I won¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°And you must do that or else¡± she added.

    ¡°Or else what?¡±

    ¡°You will be visited by the evil king of board games¡± she whispered.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t exist,¡± Calvin scoffed.

    ¡°Yes it does and he will visit you if you don¡¯t buy something for you¡± Dorothy said

    ¡°Fine, have you found the person that tore your dress?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, yes I did, I can¡¯t believe that I forgot about it¡± she replied.

    ¡°Who did it?¡±

    ¡°Two of the models that I worked with,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I need their names?¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Honey pie, I will sort it out tomorrow before we leave¡± she replied.

    ¡°Okay my Doll,¡± he said.

    They started discussing and  telling stories until Dorothy became sleepy and shey down on the bed.

    Calvin arranged the covers on her body and got out of the bed.

    He took his phone from the table and walked to the balcony and dialled Edward¡¯s number.

    ¡°Get me a video footage of that model agency¡± Calvin ordered when the call was connected.

    ¡°Okay boss¡± Edward replied and Calvin hung up.

    Five minutester, Edward sent Calvin the video of Olivia tearing Dorothy¡¯s dress.

    ¡°You dead, you brat¡± Calvin muttered while watching the. video, after he was done he deleted it and went back inside.

    Hey down in the bed and Dorothy snuggled up to him andid her head in his arms.

    ¡°You worthless imbecile, you have ruined everything !¡± Lady Chloe screamed at Olivia who was kneeling down in front of her.

    ¡°I am so sorry, Lady Chloe,¡± Olivia pleaded.

    ¡°I should have used someone else instead of you, ¡°Lady Chloe said and sat down on her seat.

    ¡°You are dead meat, Olivia,¡± she added.

    Sofia went down on her knees too and started pleading on her behalf.

    ¡°Please forgive her,¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°Forgiveness is not an option here Sofia, she needs to be punished¡± Lady Chloe replied.

 Asking for Mr. Lookman forgiveness

    ¡°Please Lady Chloe, it is actually my fault that she failed,¡± Sofia said.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lie, I know whose fault it is exactly¡± Lady Chloe replied.

    ¡°Anyway, please just forgive her,¡± she said.

    ¡°Fine but she should pray that Mr Lookman forgives her¡± Lady Chloe replied.

    ¡°Thank you ma¡± Olivia said and got up from the floor.

    ¡°Get out of my face !¡± Lady Chloe snapped and Olivia ran out of the room with Sofia.

    They went to their room, closed the door and sat on the bed.

    ¡°You are really lucky that Lady Chloe forgave you,¡± Sofia said to Olivia.

    ¡°Yeah, I just need Mr Lookman to forgive me too¡± she replied.

    ¡°He will, get some sleep, we will go to his hotel in the morning¡± Sofia said and lie down on the bed.

    ¡°Okay, I am going to shower,¡± Olivia replied and went to the bathroom.

    She reached the bathroom¡¯s door and opened it and a little gasp escaped her mouth.

    Sofia heard it and came to investigate only to see two guys pointing guns at them.

    They were drugged and bundled away by the two guys who were sent by Calvin.

    They entered the car and drove off, Calvin was in the basement of the hotel waiting for them.

    Ten minutester they arrived with the two girls and tied them in a chair.

    ¡°You know what to do right?¡± Calvin asked the two guys.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± they replied and Calvin went back to his room.

    They poured water on Sofia and Olivia and they both woke up.

    ¡°Who are you people and what do you want from us?¡± Sofia asked.

    ¡°We want nothing from you, we just wanted to teach the both of you some lesson¡± one of the guys replied and pped her.

    The p was so hard that Sofia felt blood in her mouth, the two guys brought a whip and started flogging them mercilessly.

    When they were almost close to losing their breaths, the guys stopped flogging them and left the basement making sure that it was closed.

    They brought seats to the door and sat down so that they wouldn¡¯t escape.

    ¡°We beat them so badly I don¡¯t think that they will escape¡± one of them said.

    ¡°Boss won¡¯t be happy if we leave, so we are staying,¡± the other guy replied.

    ¡°You are right, he won¡¯t be¡± the first guy agreed, his phone then rang and he answered it.

    ¡°Yes Boss, it is done,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Good job,¡± Calvin said from the other line and ended the call.

    He looked at Dorothy who was sleeping beside him and kissed her forehead.

    ¡°They should have thought well before messing with my Doll¡± he muttered andid down back in bed.

    Mr Lookman debated whether he should continue walking towards Dorothy¡¯s room when he saw the two guys standing at the door of the room.

    ¡°Are they not the guys that followed us to the show?, but why did they look so intimidating now?¡± He thought.

    ¡°Whatever, they won¡¯t stop me from entering that room¡± he muttered and continued walking towards the room.

    ¡°How are you doing, gents?¡± He asked when he got there but they ignored him.

    Mr Lookman wanted to open the door but Justin held his hand and pushed him away.

    ¡°You bastard ! How dare you !¡± Mr Lookman screamed.

    Calvin heard the scream and came out to investigate and saw him outside.

    ¡°Well, well, well , well, who do we have here¡± Calvin said.

    Mr Lookman¡¯s expression was beyond surprise, his mouth was opened and his eyes popped out.

    ¡°Is that Calvin Dennis?¡± He thought in his mind.

    ¡°You are Mr Lookman right?, my wife¡¯s lecturer¡± Calvin asked.

    Mr Lookman just nodded his head unable to talk, ¡°I hate it when people ignore me¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Yes sir¡± he mumbled.

    ¡°So what do you want now?¡±

    ¡°I.. I.. want.. to.. to discuss something with her¡± Mr Lookman stammered.

    ¡°At this time?, you must be seriously mad,¡± Calvin said to him.

    ¡°I agree with you Sir, I will be going now¡± Mr Lookman replied and started walking away.

    ¡°Should we follow him sir?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°No, leave him, we shouldn¡¯t waste our time on him¡± Calvin replied and went back into the room.

    The next morning, Dorothy woke up and started preparing immediately for their departure.

    When she was done, she woke Calvin up  and asked him to go and prepare.

    ¡°Geez, it is too early to depart,¡± Calvinined when he woke up.

    ¡°I know but I am missing Australia so much and of course¡± my best friend¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Okay fine¡± Calvin said and got out of the bed and went to the bathroom to start preparing.

    By 8:30 they were already ready, Jesse and Justin came into the room and carried their bags for them.

    Mr Lookman was downstairs talking to one of the hotel staff when Dorothy and Calvin came down.

    ¡°Hi Mr Lookman¡± Dorothy greeted him.

    ¡°Oh hi Dorothy¡± he replied, faking a smile.

    When he went back to his roomst night, he began to wonder why Calvin called Dorothy his wife.

    Then he remembered that Dorothy¡¯sst name is Dennis and he was so shocked and surprised.

    ¡°Honey pie, this is my lecturer, Mr Lookman,¡± Dorothy introduced.

    ¡°It is nice to meet you, Mr Lookman¡± Calvin said and stretched out his hand and the lecturer shook it.

    ¡°It is nice to meet you too, Sir,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Sir, I will be going back today but I want to see the models before I leave¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Oh wow, I wanted to see them too,¡± Mr Lookman said.

    ¡°Well in that case, let¡¯s go together¡± she said.

    ¡°No, it is fine¡± he replied

    ¡°I insist you join us, Mr Lookman¡± Calvin said, smirking at him.

    ¡°Okay I will¡± he agreed

    ¡°Great, let¡¯s go¡± Dorothy said and they all left the hotel and entered a cab.

    The cab drove them to the agency and they got out, Mr Lookman wanted to pay but Calvin told him not to worry and paid instead.

    They then went into the agency and sat down in the lobby.

    ¡°Lady Chloe will be joining you soon¡± the receptionist said after making a call with her.

    Five minutester, Lady Chloe came out through the elevator and went to Mr Lookman.

    Calvin and Dorothy were not seated close to Mr Lookman so she didn¡¯t see them.

    ¡°Sofia and Olivia are missing, I can¡¯t find them¡± Lady Chloe said to him.

    Dorothy went closer to her and greeted ¡°good morning, Lady Chloe¡±.

    She turned sharply to her direction, surprised to see her. She wanted to reply to her greeting when Calvin came closer to Dorothy and she lost her voice.

    Lady Chloe spent five minutes staring at Calvin until Dorothy pped on her face and she regained herself.

    ¡°This is my husband, Lady Chloe¡± Dorothy said to her

    ¡°Oh.. good.. mor.. morning sir¡± she stammered.

    ¡°Did you say that Sofia and Olivia are missing?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yeah, they didn¡¯t sleep in their roomst night¡± Lady Chloe replied.

    ¡°Maybe they went partying or something,¡± Mr Look man said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so because they left their phone in their room¡± she replied.

    ¡°Wow, this is serious, you should notify the police,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I already did, they are on their way to the hotel, I was even preparing to go there now¡± she replied.

    Lady Chloe¡¯s phone started ringing and it was the police, they told her that they found Sofia and Olivia in the garage of the hotel.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, I aming there right away¡± Lady Chloe said and ended the call.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Dorothy asked when she saw the worry on her face.

    ¡°The police found them, I need to go now¡± she replied.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together¡± Dorothy said and they left the hotel.

    Calvin and Dorothy entered a cab while Lady Chloe and Mr Lookman entered another one.

    ¡°We should have entered the same car,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t share the same car with random people,¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°But you shared one with Mr Lookman,¡± she said.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yeah I did that because you already asked him to join us, I really don¡¯t like sharing a car with random people¡± he exined.

    ¡°Oh, I will keep that in mind,¡± Dorothy said.

    The cab drove them to the hotel, Lady Chloe and Mr Lookman were alsoing out of their own cab.

    ¡°Stay here, you will drive us somewhere¡± Calvin said to the driver and he nodded.

    ¡°We might waste time there, Honey pie, we should have settled him¡± Dorothy said as they walked into the hotel.

    ¡°This is the second time you are saying what we should have done, if you are thinking of spending much time here then you better think otherwise¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Okay hubby,¡± she replied.

    They met a policeman at the lobby and he led them to the garage where Sofia and Olivia were.

    They were applied first aid on because their whole body was covered with bruises.

 What happened to you people

    ¡°What happened to you guys?¡± Lady Chloe asked.

    ¡°We were kidnapped,¡± they replied, groaning as the paramedics attended to their bruises.

    ¡°Kidnapped, how?¡±

    ¡°We went back to our room and saw two guys there and they kidnapped us, quit asking the questions, Chloe !¡± Olivia snapped.

    ¡°You little¡­¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I think you should leave,¡± a policeman said to Lady Chloe.

    ¡°Just wait, I am going to squeeze your mouth¡± she said and left the ce.

    Dorothy looked at the two models and smirked slightly, she was kinda d for what happened to them.

    ¡°Get well girls, I am so sorry about what happened to you guys¡± Dorothy said to them.

    ¡°Thanks, Miss Dorothy,¡± they replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± she said to Calvin and they walked out of the ce.

    Dorothy decided to leave them because karma has dealt with them.

    ¡°Wow, that was quick,¡± Calvin said when they came out of the hotel.

    The cab was waiting for them so they entered it, ¡°drive us to the airport¡± Calvin said to the driver.

    ¡°No, we need to take our bag from the hotel, have you forgotten?¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Drive us to the airport, our bags are there,¡± Calvin replied.

    The driver then drove them to the airport where they boarded Calvin¡¯s private jet.

    ¡°You really hate sharing things with people,¡± Dorothymented, referring to his names that were written all over the inside of the jet.

    ¡°Yes my Doll, I don¡¯t just hate it, I despise it¡± he replied and led her to the cabin.

    They sat down and the pilot drove the jet away.

    ¡°Honey pie¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡±

    ¡°How rich are you? What is your worth?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Why are you asking?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to know how rich you are that you were allowed to park your jet here¡± she replied.

    ¡°You really want to know?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Dorothy replied, excited to hear it.

    ¡°If you add ¡°un¡± and ¡°countable¡± what do you have, Doll?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Uncountable?¡±

    ¡°Correct and that¡¯s exactly my worth¡± he replied.

    Dorothy frowned at him but did not say anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my worth Doll, my money can take care of ten generations of us toe¡±.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t worried,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Yes, you were¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t, anyways don¡¯t talk to me I want to sleep¡± she said and closed her eyes.

    ¡°Sweet dreams,¡± Calvin whispered in her ear.

    As soon as he heard the faint sound of Dorothy¡¯s breathing which indicates that she was asleep, Calvin brought out hisptop and started working on it.

    Back in Australia, Mia was still sleeping when an rm sounded for the third time and she grudgingly woke up and switched it off.

    ¡°You stupid rm, you ruined my wonderful dream¡± she cursed.

    ¡°I really wish that this dream wille to pass,¡± she muttered.

    Since she had overslept, she was already hungry so she went to the kitchen to prepare food.

    ¡°Since I am really hungry, let me cook stir fried rice,¡± Mia thought.

    She brought out the ingredients and started cooking immediately.

    ¡°Hmm, that smells nice, Aunt Mia¡± someone said by the door and Mia almost had a heart attack.

    She turned and saw that it was Kelly at the door, ¡°how?, when?, you are not supposed to be here¡±.

    ¡°Yeah you are right but Doll and Calvin areing back today so I had to return¡± Kelly replied and came into the kitchen fully.

    ¡°Are you serious? They areing back today?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Because Le.., someone told me¡± Kelly replied, she didn¡¯t know why she lied but it just feels right to do such.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, I should really cook for them, I know Dorothy will be starving. The only good food in China is their Noodles, nothing else¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Aunt Mia, are you another person who will be starving?¡± Kelly asked, grinning sheepishly.

    ¡°Who?¡± Mia asked, confused.

    ¡°A girl called Kelly, aka me !¡± she replied, making adorable expressions.

    ¡°Okay then, help me cook and you will eat¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Ah shoot, you are wicked, Aunt Mia¡±

    ¡°I know that my dear Kelly, now wash the pots for me, if you cooperate the food will be ready in no time¡± Mia said.

    Kelly agreed and took the pots and started washing while discussing with Mia.

    A ck Mercedes stopped at Calvin¡¯s gate and Celine got out and walked towards the gate.

    She pushed the gateman aside before he could react and continued walking.

    On reaching the door, she knocked loudly on it and it was opened by the butler.

    ¡°Miss Celine, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°GE out of my way, you imbecile !¡± Celine snapped, trying to enter the house but Jack prevented her from doing so.

    ¡°You need to leave now, ma¡± the butler said.

    ¡°Never !¡±

    ¡°Okay then, I think that the police will be happy to take you with them,¡± he said.

    ¡°They won¡¯t because I didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡± Celine replied.

    ¡°They will because you are trespassing on private property, have a nice day Miss Celine¡± Jack said and closed the door in her face.

    ¡°Shit¡± Celine cursed and banged on the door again but there was no reply.

    ¡°I am Cal¡¯s ex so I deserved to be treated with respect !¡± She yelled.

    She then wanted to walk to the gate when she saw a blueberry fruit on the floor beside the entrance of the garden.

    ¡°At least I will take some fruits home¡± she thought and went into the garden.

    She reached the blueberry bush and was plucking it when she heard footstepsing and she hid beside the fence.

    The footsteps came closer and stopped at the blueberry bush.

    ¡°Do you know when Boss and Madam will being back?¡± a maid asked another maid.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe next week¡± the other maid replied.

    ¡°But it is kinda strange,¡± said the first maid.

    ¡°What is strange?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t sleep together, Madam and Boss,¡± she replied.

    ¡°I think it is up to them to decide whether to sleep together or not,¡± the second maid said.

    ¡°So stop talking nonsense and pluck the fruit with me,¡± she added.

    ¡°I think that they are on a marriage contract, there was no wedding at all. Marriage contracts are really rampant¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut the fuck, Lily or I am doing it for you¡± the second maid threatened the first one.

    They finished plucking the fruits and left then Celine came out of the hiding ce.

    ¡°Contract marriage, hmm so interesting¡± she said and walked out the garden eating the fruit she plucked.

    She got out of the residence and entered her car and drove away.

    ¡°Aunt Mia, this food is so delicious¡± Kellymented, stuffing her face.

    ¡°Of course, it is delicious, I cooked it¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Can I ask you a question, Aunt Mia?¡±

    ¡°Sure¡±

    ¡°There is this guy that I like so much but he already has a girlfriend, what do you suggest I do?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Hmm this one is hard, I can rte to that. I think that you should tell the guy how you feel¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Then what happens?¡± She asked.

    ¡°You just have to listen to what he will say,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Okay, thanks Aunt Mia, I really appreciate¡±

    After eating Mia helped her wash the dishes and they went to the living room and started watching a movie.

    K came into the living and sat down smiling at them.

    ¡°Hi Kelly¡± K greeted but Kelly ignored her.

    ¡°Kelly, I want to ask you for a favour, I nee..¡±

    ¡°Brush your mouth first before talking to me¡± Kelly interrupted and they burst intoughter.

    ¡°I actually thought that I was the only one smelling her mouth but it turns out that I wasn¡¯t alone¡± Mia said, stillughing.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, Aunt Mia, it is really horrible¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Yeah it is,¡± Mia agreed.

    K left the living room very angry, she went back to her room and called a number.

    ¡°I am in¡± she said when the call was connected and hung up.

    ¡°They will never see iting¡± she muttered and started dressing up.

    Dorothy woke up and requested food which the attendant brought to her.

    ¡°You are such a foodie, are you going to finish it all by yourself?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°I wanted to give you some before but since you have insulted me, I won¡¯t¡± she replied.

    Calvin wanted to take a chicken wing from her te but she stopped him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be sharing my food¡±

    ¡°Please Doll, my stomach is hurting¡± he said, holding his stomach and pretending to be in pain.

    ¡°Then ask them to get food for you,¡± she said.

    ¡°No, I want to eat yours¡±

    ¡°Okay then, say ahh¡±

    Calvin opened his mouth and Dorothy feed him one of the chicken nuggets.

    ¡°Thanks Doll¡±

    ¡°You are wee, I am actually doing this because of the surprise so make sure that it is worth it¡± she said.

    ¡°It will be, my Doll¡± Calvin replied.

 You better donéˆ¥æª› disappoint me

    ¡°You better don¡¯t disappoint me¡± Dorothy said and Calvin promised her that he won¡¯t.

    After they were done eating, they began watching a movie on Calvin¡¯sptop.

    ¡°Yourptop is serving its purpose now¡± she said to him.

    ¡°So, it hadn¡¯t been serving its purpose?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°You are unbelievable,¡± Calvinmented.

    They were still on the private jet but it feels as if they were in their house.

    That¡¯s because the jet was decorated to look like a house, it was actually one of a kind.

    When K was done dressing up, she came into the living room again and Kelly and Mia startedughing at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a mirror in your room, you really look terrible¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Terrible is a nice word to use, Aunt Mia, horrible is more suitable¡± Kelly replied.

    K ignored them and walked out of the house fuming in anger.

    She entered a cab and drove to a luxurious restaurant where she was meeting someone.

    ¡°Sorry I kept you waiting¡± she said when she arrived there.

    ¡°It is fine, I love waiting,¡± Celine replied, smiling at her.

    K then sat at the seat opposite Celine, a waiter came and took their order and went away.

    ¡°So you wanted to talk to me?¡± Celine began.

    ¡°Yes, I am going to help you,¡± K replied.

    ¡°Hmm, are you sure?, cuss I don¡¯t want you backing out in the middle of our n¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°I am hundred percent sure, Miss S¡± she replied.

    ¡°Good, call me as soon as theye back, don¡¯t forget¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss S,¡± K replied.

    The waiter then brought their food and they started eating while discussing other stuff.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    After they were done, they came out of the restaurant and Celine entered her car and drove off.

    ¡°Miss S¡± Tiger who was driving the car called.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Fred wants to see you,¡± Tiger replied.

    ¡°That old man, who does he want from me? drive me to his house¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay Miss S,¡± Tiger replied.

    Fred was in his private office staring at Dorothy¡¯s photo when someone came and told him that Celine had arrived.

    ¡°Okay, send her in,¡± he replied.

    Celine majestically walked into the office and sat opposite him.

    ¡°You have been disturbing metely and I hate it¡± she said.

    ¡°Sorry for the disturbance and inconveniences, but it was really urgent¡± Fred replied, looking very serious.

    ¡°Ok, so what is the matter?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Do you perhaps know thisdy?¡± Fred asked and ced the photo in front of her.

    Celine took the photo and almost squeezed it when she saw the person on it.

    ¡°Yeah I do but why are you looking for her?¡± she replied.

    ¡°I think I am in love with her,¡± Fred replied.

    ¡°Well you better think otherwise because  she is married,¡± Celine replied.

    ¡°Married? Who is her husband?¡±

    ¡°Calvin Dennis¡± she replied.

    Fred held his fits in anger, he was so angry that invisible smokes wereing out of his head.

    ¡°Why are you getting angry?,¡±

    ¡°Miss S, ever since I was born, I have never loved a woman but I really love this one¡± Fred replied.

    ¡°You are unbelievable,¡± Celine said and stood up from her seat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare ask to see me if you are talking about irrelevant matters¡± she said and left the office.

    Finally Calvin and Dorothy¡¯s flight arrived at four o¡¯clock in the evening.

    They entered the car that was waiting for them at the airport and it drove them home.

    ¡°You are showing me the surprise right away?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Since we came backte, it will be tomorrow morning,¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Okay then¡± she said.

    Theyter arrived at their house and they got out and went into it.

    When Mia saw Dorothy enter the house, she ran to her and hugged her tightly.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me that you wereing, why?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I am sorry Mia but I actually wanted to surprise you¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Well you just did, you and shower, I prepared some food for you¡± she said.

    Dorothy nodded and went towards her room, Calvin was already in his room taking a shower.

    He texted Edward and Levi telling them to report their  findings to him.

    Dorothy finished showering then dressed up and went into the dining room.

    Kelly rushed to her and hugged her, ¡°I miss you so much, Aunt Doro¡± she said.

    Dorothy was really surprised to see her but she hid it so well.

    Kelly led her to the table and she sat down beside Calvin, ¡°wow this looks delicious¡± shemented, looking at the dishes on the table.

    ¡°Yeah, I decided to try out what I learnt from you¡± Mia replied while dishing out food for everybody.

    When she was done, they all started eating and wereplimenting Mia for the food.

    The truth was that the food actually tasted bad but they didn¡¯t want to tell her that.

    ¡°I am going to give her intensive training on cooking when I get the chance,¡± Dorothy thought.

    Back in China, Edward and Levi were just returning from the ce Calvin sent them.

    ¡°Ed, what do you think about this?¡± Levi asked, showing him a ne.

    ¡°I wanted to give it to Mia,¡± he added.

    ¡°Yeah, it is good,¡± Edward replied.

    He started having the urge to collect the ne from Levi and threw it away and also wanted to punch Levi.

    ¡°What is happening to me?¡± he thought.

    He then walked out of the room and Levi followed him, ¡°why are you following me?¡±.

    ¡°Nothing but you don¡¯t look okay to me, is something bothering you?¡± Levi asked and Edward stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Yeah, how did you know?¡± He replied.

    ¡°Well I got a hack for things like that¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°So what is bothering you?¡±

    ¡°A thing called Levi¡± he replied and walked away.

    ¡°You idiot, am the thing bothering you?¡± Levi called at him but he ignored him.

    Edward went downstairs to the hotel¡¯s restaurant and ordered some drinks.

    They brought the drinks to him and he started drinking, the girls in the restaurant were ogling at him but he gave them no attention.

    When he had drunk to his satisfaction, he went back to his room, Levi had left there so he lie down and slept.

    Dorothy watched as Mia was reading her book, she forgot that they had a quiz tomorrow so she was reading.

    ¡°You should really work on forgetting, how can you forget something like that?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scold me Doro, it is not really my fault¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Then whose fault is it?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°My brain tends to forget things,¡± she replied.

    Dorothy knew that it was useless talking with her so she justid down on the bed.

    Mia read for an extra ten minutes then joined her on the bed.

    Celine was in her room drinking her night tea when a text came into her phone.

    She took the phone and read the text smiling as she read it.

    ¡°Now the real game begins¡± she said and kept the phone back.

    While everybody was sleeping, Calvin and the maids were busy setting up the surprise for Dorothy.

    Calvin was giving orders and inspecting the decorations, he wanted everything to be perfect.

    When they finished the decorations, Calvin went back to his room to sleep.

    Dorothy woke up the next morning feeling so refreshed, Mia was not on the bed which means that she had left for school.

    So she got up from the bed and went into the bathroom to freshen up.

    After she was done, she came out of the room and went into the kitchen expecting to see the maids there but she saw no one.

    ¡°Where is everybody and why are they not cooking breakfast!¡± She asked no one in particr.

    She came out of the kitchen and saw Kelly, ¡°Doll, I was looking everywhere for you¡± Kelly said.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Your husband said that I should bring you,¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°In the dining room,¡± she replied.

    Dorothy followed Kelly and they entered the dining room, she wasn¡¯t prepared for the sight that she saw when she entered the dining room.

    The decorations looked like something out of this world, it was so beautiful and breathtaking.

    ¡°This is beautiful,¡± Dorothymented.

    Someone came into the room and Dorothy turned and saw her husband.

    ¡°Honey pie !¡± she called and ran to him.

    She reached him and gave him a tight hug, ¡°what do you think?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°I really like the decorations, thank you so much, Honey pie¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I am d that you like it, let¡¯s go and eat¡± Calvin said and led her to the table where many dishes were.

    ¡°Oh my goodness,¡± Dorothy said when she saw that all her favourite foods were on the table.

    She became so emotional that tears of joy wereing out of her eyes.

 Thank you honey pie

    ¡°Thank you, Honey pie¡± she said.

    ¡°You are wee, seat down¡± Calvin replied and brought out a chair for her and she sat down.

    Calvin and Kelly sat down too and they started eating, ¡°where is Mia?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°She left very early saying that she had quiz today¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right¡±

    Dorothy only ate half of her te and rushed out of the house after saying goodbye to Calvin.

    ¡°Aunt Doro didn¡¯t say goodbye to me¡± Kellyined.

    ¡°Why would she do that?, you are not her husband¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Of course, I am ¡± she replied.

    ¡°Since we are siblings and siblings should always share things, I am also her husband¡± she added.

    ¡°You of all people knows that I don¡¯t share my things so my wife is no exception, so shut up and eat brat¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°So mean¡± Kelly said under her breath and continued eating.

    ¡°Talk properly so that I can hear you¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°We are here Madam¡± the driver announced when they reached Dorothy¡¯s school.

    She got out and bid farewell to the driver and rushed into the school.

    When she entered the ss, she was greeted with confetti and a apuse.

    ¡°Congrattions on your win¡± the ss said to her.

    ¡°Thank you so much and I really appreciate you guys choosing me to represent you¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Wow, her voice is so nice¡± a guy at the back of the ssmented.

    ¡°Yes it is¡± the ss chorused.

    ¡°Everyone settle down¡± a lecturer said when she entered into the ss.

    They all sat down and the lecture began, when it was lunch Dorothy went to the cafeteria but she didn¡¯t see Mia.

    She called her on the phone but she didn¡¯t answer so Dorothy went towards her ss but she was stopped by a lecturer on the way.

    ¡°Sorry miss but you can¡¯t go there¡± he said.

    ¡°I am sorry sir, but why?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°The makeup departments are having their quiz now so no one is allowed to go there ¡± the lecturer replied.

    ¡°Oh I didn¡¯t know that¡± she replied and walked and walked away.

    ¡°They are still having the test, I wonder how she is coping¡± she thought.

    Dorothy went back to her ss and stayed for herst lecture of the day, Mia was still writing the quiz so she texted her that she had left.

    She then walked out of the gate when she met an unexpected visitor.

    ¡°Hi, Mrs Dennis¡± Celine greeted, smiling at her.

    ¡°Hi Miss Celine¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I know that this is weird but I really want to talk with you¡± Celine began.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you enter my car and we can chat properly¡± she replied.

    Dorothy thought of declining the offer but she decided to enter the car.

    Tiger got out of the car and opened the door for her, she entered followed by Celine.

    ¡°Miss Celine, I really don¡¯t have time so be fast¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Yes, I know that¡¯s why my driver is going to drive towards your house while we discuss, is that okay with you?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes it is fine¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Okay Tiger, drive us to Calvin¡¯s residence¡± Celine said and Tiger started the car and drove away.

    ¡°So what do you want to talk about, Miss Celine?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Well I wanted to ask how you are dealing with Cal, don¡¯t get me wrong though. I dated him before so I know him fine, are you sure he is treating you well?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Is this what you wanted to talk to me about?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes it is one of the things I wanted to discuss with you about¡± she replied.

    ¡°You see Calvin is really lovely and romantic even though he sometimes act cold and heartless¡± she added.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°Please get to the point Miss Celine !, I don¡¯t have have all the time in the world !¡± Dorothy snapped at her.

    ¡°Okay fine, what I wanted to tell you is that Calvin does not love you¡± she said.

    Dorothy held her two fist feeling the urge to punch her in the face.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that she wanted to talk about irrelevant stuff, if she knew then she wouldn¡¯t have followed her.

    But Dorothy wanted to y along so she calmly asked her, ¡°how did you know that, Miss Celine¡±.

    ¡°Because I know his lovenguage and he is not showing any to you. When we were dating, he use to take me out everyday¡± she replied.

    ¡°Does he do that for you?, I don¡¯t think so and of course the amazing sex we had, so wonderful and beautiful¡± Celine continued.

    She opened her phone and started showing Dorothy the pictures they took together when they were dating.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s is amazing¡± Dorothy replied her voiceced with jealousy.

    ¡°Of course it is, I bet he hadn¡¯t slept with you right?, because I would have noticed. Anyway, you just have to be an obedient contract wife¡± Celine said and Dorothy¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Are you surprised how I knew about that?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No, I am just surprised that you think so low of your ex boyfriend who is my husband¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°You lie, I know exactly why you were surprised¡± Celine said.

    ¡°We are here, Miss S¡± Tiger announced.

    ¡°Bye Miss Celine¡± Dorothy said and got out if the car.

    ¡°Bye Mrs Dennis, have a nice day and you better watch as I steal him back¡± Celine said from inside the car.

    ¡°You better wake up from that dream because it can nevere to pass¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°We shall see¡± Celine replied and ordered her driver to take her out of there.

    Dorothy stood there and watched as the car drove away until it was out of sight.

    She then opened the gate and walked into the residence, she was really affected by what Celine said.

    She got into the house and went to her room, she undressed and came out of the room.

    She met the butler on her way to the kitchen and she asked him if Calvin was around.

    ¡°No ma, he left in the morning and he hasn¡¯t returned¡± Jack replied.

    ¡°Okay, thank you¡± Dorothy said and walked into the kitchen.

    She cooked instant noodles with vegetables for lunch, while eating she kept thinking about what Celine said in the car.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I have forgotten that this was not real marriage but a contract one¡± Dorothy muttered.

    ¡°I guess I went ahead of myself thinking about that we were real¡± she thought.

    After she was done eating, she went back to her room and started walking on a dress.

    Celine has reached her house and was drinking wine with Tiger.

    ¡°You know Tiger, this is the reason why people fear us mafians, we always win no matter what¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t agree more to that, Miss S¡± Tiger replied.

    ¡°But Miss, what will be the result?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know Tiger, but whatever is the result it will be to my advantage¡± she replied.

    ¡°Pour me more wine¡±¡®she ordered.

    Tiger took the wine bottle and poured her some wine which she drank at the first gulp.

    At a very expensive casino in China, one of the popr mafia group were there gambling.

    Edward and Levi walked into the casino wearing an all ck outfit.

    ¡°Remember, it is a code red¡± Edward said.

    ¡°I know, no need to remind for me ¡± Levi replied, feeling so excited.

    The first room they entered, the group was not in it, they then saw a room written VIP on top and walked to it.

    ¡°Sorry sirs but this ce is off limits¡± the bouncer at the door of the room said to them.

    ¡°But we are VIPs, you have to let us in¡± Levi replied, smiling at him.

    ¡°No sir but I can¡¯t allow you guys in here¡± the bouncer replied.

    ¡°It is fine¡± Edward said, brought out a gun and shot him in the head.

    The gun has a silencer at the tip so no one heard the shot, they were all busy with their games.

    They pushed the body aside and entered the room, the mafia group was in the room drinking and smoking.

    Edward and Levi opened fire at them and they retaliated but they couldn¡¯t defeat the two skilled shooters.

    In no time all of the group members were all dead and Edward and Levi were staring at their bodies.

    ¡°I like whenever we are doing a mission on code red¡± Levi said as they came out of the room.

    The VIP room was sound proof so no one heard what happened.

    Edward and Levi walked out of the casino and entered a cab back to their hotel.

    Calvin was in his car going back home when someone called him on the phone.

    ¡°What?¡± He asked when he answered the call.

    ¡°It is done boss¡± Edward replied.

 Leave a message

    ¡°Good, hope you leave a message for others?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°Yes Boss¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Great, you cane back anything you like, don¡¯t forget to visit my house beforeing back¡± Calvin ordered and hung up.

    The driver had already reached his residence and was inside it, when he saw that Calvin was done talking on the phone.

    He announced that they were home, Calvin got out of the car and went into his house.

    ¡°Good morning, Boss¡± the butler greeted him.

    ¡°Good morning Jack, how are you?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°I am fine sir¡± he replied.

    Calvin went into his room, got dressed and came out. He went to the kitchen to look for his wife but she wasn¡¯t there.

    ¡°Where is my Doll?¡± He asked one of the maids there.

    ¡°She is in her room, Boss,¡± the maid replied.

    Calvin then walked towards her room, and as he reached the door he started hearing a weird noise.

    rmed he kicked the door open only to see that she was seeing a cloth.

    ¡°Hi hubby,¡± Dorothy greeted.

    ¡°Hi Doll,¡± Calvin replied and came into the room.

    ¡°I know that you own the house but I don¡¯t want you to break the door,¡± she said.

    ¡°I heard some noise and I was worried, that¡¯s why I kicked the door¡± Calvin replied, he was already close to her and he patted her head.

    ¡°Awwn, that¡¯s so kind of you, have you eaten?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Great, the maid is preparing food now, we are going to eat together,¡± she said.

    ¡°Yes, it sounds good,¡± he replied.

    A knock was heard on Dorothy¡¯s door when the person was told toe in.

    A maid entered the room and told them that food was ready.

    ¡°Thank you, we areing¡± Dorothy said to her and she left.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat Honey pie¡± she said and led him out of the room towards the dining room.

    Kelly was already in the dining room eating her food when Dorothy and Calvin entered.

    ¡°Where is Mia?¡± Dorothy asked, sitting down.

    ¡°She is not back yet Madam¡± a maid that was serving them replied.

    ¡°What !, but it is alreadyte, wait let me call her¡± she said, took her phone from the table and dialled Mia¡¯s number.

    ¡°It is switched off,¡± she said.

    ¡°Where did she go? You guys saw at school, right?¡± Calvin asked.

    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t, they were still having a test when our sses ended so I came back¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she wille back soon, I am sure of it¡± Calvin replied and she nodded.

    ¡°What do you mean that he is no longer here?¡± Mia asked, anger clearly written on her face.

    ¡°He has been bailed, we can¡¯t do anythi¡­.¡±

    ¡°You would have held him behind bars¡± Mia interrupted.

    She came to the police station to see Taylor but they told her that he had been bailed.

    When Mia was done with her quiz, she came out of the hall and switched her phone on.

    She saw Dorothy¡¯s text and wanted to reply back but her phone switched off due to low battery.

    She then came out of the school and was walking down the road when she noticed that someone was following her.

    But anytime she turns to see the person, she would not see then a thought crossed her mind that Taylor might be the person following her.

    So she went to the police station to confirm only to learn that he has been bailed.

    ¡°I ¡®m so sorry Miss but I can¡¯t help you much¡± the policeman Mia said when she had scolded him too much.

    ¡°Why am I even wasting my time on you?, where is detective John?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°He has been transferred to another department,¡± he replied.

    ¡°I see and they decided to bring ipetent people here¡± shemented.

    Eventually, she was gently pushed out of the station when she had bad-mouthed them enough.

    ¡°This is not the end, I aming back for you guys¡± she yelled at them.

    She then stopped a cab, entered it and asked the driver to take her to Calvin¡¯s house.

    Calvin and his wife were in the living room watching a movie when Mia walked into the house.

    ¡°Mia, where have you been?¡± Dorothy asked and went to her.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I have,¡± Mia lied.

    ¡°What did you eat?¡± Dorothy asked and she kept quiet.

    ¡°See, I knew that you have not eaten,e¡± she said and led her to the kitchen.

    When they reached the kitchen, Dorothy sat Mia down on the table and dished out some food for her.

    ¡°Eat up¡±

    ¡°Thanks Doro¡± Mia said and started eating.

    ¡°How was the quiz?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Gosh, it was so difficult, I wonder how our exams will be,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will do great in it¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Doro¡± Mia called.

    ¡°Yes, what is it?¡±

    ¡°I actually went to the police station before I came home,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Police station? What happened?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°As I was walking to the bus stop, I felt as if someone was following me but whenever I turned I didn¡¯t see the person. So I went to the police station to find out if Taylor was still there and guess what?¡±.

    ¡°What?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°He has been bailed,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°What the fuck !, he is a criminal why would they release him?. Was it the detective that told you that?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°No, the detective has been transferred to another station,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°I think that Taylor was the one following me,¡± she added.

    ¡°Hmm, this is bad, you told the police about it ight?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°We are going to the police station to make aint tomorrow morning,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Okay mom,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Finish eating and go to the room, I will be joining you soon¡± Dorothy said and stood up from the table.

    ¡°Going to do something romantic with your husband,¡± Mia teased, grinning at her.

    ¡°You are stupid, Mia,¡± Dorothy replied and walked out of the kitchen.

    ¡°I am telling the truth, I am not stupid !¡± Mia called at her.

    Dorothy went to the living room and saw that Calvin had slept on the couch.

    She went to him and started waking him but he just mumbled something and didn¡¯t wake up.

    ¡°Since you want to sleep here I will allow you¡± Dorothy said.

    She went to his room and brought a nket which she used to cover him.

    Then she sat on the other couch and started watching the television till she slept off right on the couch.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we travel in the morning?¡± Levi asked Edward.

    ¡°I am going back now, you can stay behind if you want¡± Edward replied.

    They were getting ready to board a jet that will take then back to Australia.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go now, I also miss my girlfriend,¡± Levi agreed.

    They then boarded the jet and flew off, the jet actually belongs to Edward.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Throughout the journey, Levi was talking and Edward was just humming a reply to him.

    ¡°You are really not fun at all¡± Levi said when they came out of the jet the next morning.

    ¡°I agree with you, let¡¯s go¡± Edward replied and they entered the car that was waiting for them.

    ¡°My sweet Mia will be really happy to see me,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Of course she will be,¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°You should really make up with K, I don¡¯t like what is going on with you guys¡± he said.

    ¡°Hmm, when did you start liking us to be together, I thought that you hated that?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°You are right, I don¡¯t like you guys being together but since it makes you happy, I have no choice but to ept it¡± he replied.

    ¡°Geez, that is so cheesy¡± Edward said and they startedughing.

    Mia woke up from sleep and came to the living room and saw Calvin and her best friend sleeping there.

    ¡°Did they do it here?, aww how romantic¡± she thought.

    She went to Dorothy and woke her up, ¡°what is the time Mia?¡± She asked her.

    ¡°Time to prepare for school¡± Mia replied and Dorothy stood up immediately from the couch.

    ¡°Slow down Doro, there is still time,¡± Mia said.

    Dorothy looked at the couch beside her own but she didn¡¯t see Calvin.

    ¡°Have you seen my husband this morning?¡± She asked.

    ¡°He is there¡± Mia replied and turned to the couch but Calvin was not there.

    ¡°When I came in here, he was right there,¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Maybe we woke him up and he left¡± Dorothy replied and stood up from the couch.

    They went to their room and started preparing for school, ¡°are we going to the police station this morning?¡± Mia asked when they were done preparing.

    ¡°Yes we are and there is nothing that you will tell me that will make us not go¡± Dorothy replied.

 We are soulmate

    ¡°We are soulmates Doro, how do you know that was what I was thinking?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I know you more than you know yourself Mia¡± Dorothy replied.

    They carried their hand bag and came of the room and went to the living room.

    ¡°Levi !!!¡± Mia screamed and ran to him.

    He and Edward just arrived now and were discussing at the living room with Calvin.

    ¡°You smell so nice¡± Levi said and pushed her more into his embrace.

    He was seated and Mia was straddling him not minding the people that were there.

    ¡°My love, I really missed you¡± Mia began, caressing Levi¡¯s face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you missed me like I missed you¡± Levi replied and leaned in to kiss her but Calvin cleared his throat and he stopped.

    Mia came out of Levi¡¯s body, blow a kiss at him and left the house with Dorothy.

    They entered the car and drove to the station, ¡°you are really shameless Mia, Levi has a bad influence on you¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Love makes you do crazy things you know¡± Mia replied, arching her eyebrows.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is love¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°It is my dear Doro¡± she replied.

    ¡°I doubt so¡± Dorothy muttered under her breath and started scrolling through her phone.

    They arrived at the police station and the driver announced it to them.

    Dorothy was the first person that got out of the car and Mia followed her behind.

    ¡°Good morning, Miss how can we help you?¡± a policeman asked Dorothy when she entered the building.

    ¡°Yes, I need your help, there is a guy here that you released and he is now stalking my friend¡± she replied, pointing at Mia who was standing beside her.

    ¡°Miss, your friend came here yesterday making a scene here and we held to push her out. The guy yo..¡±

    ¡°Wait, you pushed her out?, did they push you out Mia?¡± Dorothy turned to her and she nodded.

    ¡°You guys will regret pushing her, I promise you that¡±Dorothy said.

    ¡°Thanks for the promise, you can leave now bitch¡± another policeman saiding towards them.

    ¡°Did you just call me bitch?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Not only is she a bitch but also deaf¡± the policeman said to the first one.

    Dorothy wanted to retaliate but Mia calmed her down and they came out of the station.

    ¡°It is no use, Doro we should just leave them¡± Mia said when they were walking to the car.

    ¡°Pray that I will Mia, just pray¡± Dorothy replied.

    They reached the car, entered it and the driver drove them to their school.

    They got there and went to their respectively sses after bidding goodbye to each other.

    Dorothy got to her ss and sat down thinking on how to get revenge on those policemen.

    ¡°Ahem, you haven¡¯t told us what happened at thepetition, Dorothy¡± one of her course mates said to her.

    ¡°The story will be told at the right time and today is definitely not a right time, Stacy¡± Dorothy snapped and Stacy moved back to his seat surprised at her harsh tone.

    ¡°I think I have the perfect idea for the revenge¡± she muttered and got up from her seat.

    The lecturer came in at the moment and told the ss to settle down.

    ¡°I will be right back, Mr Lookman¡± Dorothy said to the lecturer and walked towards the door.

    ¡°If you walk out of that door, I will punish you severely¡± Mr Lookman threatened.

    Dorothy turned to him and smirked, ¡°then be my guest Mr Looky¡± she said and the whole ss burst outughing.

    ¡°Ciao¡± she added and left the ss.

    She went to the bathroom and texted her husband smirking slightly.

    ¡°If they mess with my best friend then they mess with me¡± she said.

    Calvin was in his private office as Levi dramatically talked about how they killed the mafia group members.

    A text came on his phone and he picked it up and read it, ¡°get up from there, we are going somewhere¡± he said to them.

    ¡°Seriously Cal, we just came back this morning, please allow us to rest¡± Levi pleaded.

    ¡°This is an emergency, get your ass up from that chair Levi¡± Calvin ordered.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    ¡°Yes Boss, my ass is up¡± he replied and stood up.

    Both him and Edward followed the now angry Calvin out of the office without any idea what was going on.

    After the ss for the day, Dorothy was waiting for Mia at the front of her ss.

    ¡°You look so happy Doro, what is the gist?¡± Mia asked when she came out of the ss.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will soon see it¡± Dorothy assured.

    They came out of the school gate and Dorothy led her towards Calvin¡¯s car that was parked outside.

    ¡°So your husbanding to pick you up from school is the gist?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°No, and as I said before, you will soon find out¡± she replied.

    They reached the car and got in, Calvin was in the driver¡¯s seat so Dorothy joined him there while Mia sat at the back seat.

    Calvin immediately started the car and drove away, Dorothy could see that he was angry so she let him be.

    ¡°We are here¡± Calvin said and they got out if the chair.

    When Mia saw that they were at the police station, she was confused because she thought that they were heading home.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mia¡± Dorothy said, held her and they stared walking towards the building.

    ¡°What are we doing here, Doro?¡± Mia whispered at her.

    ¡°You will see¡± Dorothy replied.

    They went into the police station and saw Edward and Levi there.

    ¡°Mr.. Mr.. Dennis.. Dennis¡± the policeman that called Dorothy a butch stuttered when he recognized him.

    ¡°That¡¯s the one that called me a bitch, Honey pie¡± Dorothy said pointing at the man.

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Calvin asked him.

    ¡°No sir, yes sir, I mean no sir¡± he replied.

    ¡°So you calling my wife a liar?¡±

    ¡°No sir, I can¡¯t do something like that¡± the policeman replied.

    ¡°Hubby, he even called me deaf¡± Dorothy said.

    Just then five soldiers came into the police station and greeted Calvin.

    ¡°Take them away officers, every one of them. They will regret the day they were born¡± Calvin ordered them.

    ¡°Honey pie, just arrested the one that insulted me and this one¡± she said, pointing at the one that pushed Mia.

    ¡°Do as my wife says¡± Calvin said to the soldiers.

    ¡°Okay Sir¡± they answered and took the two men away.

    ¡°My love¡± Levi said and moved closer to Mia.

    All this while she was just standing and looking at the scene unfold.

    ¡®What are you doing here?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Nothing, Calvin asked us toe here¡± Levi replied.

    Dorothy and Calvin left the police station and entered their car and drove off while Mia, Levi and Edward entered a cab.

    Edward couldn¡¯t stop staring at Mia, she had be more beautiful in his eyes than K.

    ¡°Snap out of it, Edward¡± he scolded himself internally but his eyes kept going back to her.

    ¡°It seems as if his eyes had a mind of it¡¯s own, ¡°what is your deal with the policemen?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Well, when I wasing back from school yesterday when I felt that someone was following me and¡­¡±

    ¡°Someone was following you?¡± Levi interrupted.

    ¡°Yes, so I thought it was my ex boyfriend so I went to the police station to confirm that and they pushed me out after telling me that he has been released¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°What !, drive back to that ce, I need to teach them a lesson¡± Levi ordered the driver.

    ¡°There is no need for that, sweetheart he was the second person that Calvin got arrested¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Okay then¡± Levi said, making a mental note to visit  the policeman soon.

    ¡°Where is my gift, I forgot to ask you about it in the morning?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I will give it to you when we get home¡± Levi replied and pecked her forehead.

    Edward was looking at them but he had to look elsewhere when Levi pecked Mia.

    He was feeling so jealous and sad, ¡°I should have epted her when she was chasing me¡± he thought.

    When they arrived at Calvin¡¯s residence, Edward came out of the car and walked towards the house very swiftly.

    ¡°What is wrong with your friend?, he seems troubled?¡± Mai asked when they got out of the car.

    ¡°He is having issues with his girlfriend¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Oh¡­ well he should sought it out since he loved her so much¡± she said.

    ¡°He will, now let¡¯s go inside the house, your gift is awaiting you, my love ¡± he said.

    ¡°Yay !!¡± Mia eximed happily and went into the house with him.

    They went into Levi¡¯s room and he brought out the presents and kept it on the bed.

    ¡°Oh my goodness !¡± Mia said, going through the presents so surprised.

    ¡°Are all these for me?¡± She asked.

 You taste like my favorite candy

    ¡°It is, my love,¡± Levi replied.

    The presents he bought for her includes two dresses, two handbags and a ne.

    ¡°Thank you baby boo¡± Mia said and hugged him.

    ¡°That ¡°thank you¡± is outdated¡± Levi replied.

    Mia then smiled and pecked him on the lips, ¡°how about this?¡±.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I think this will do¡± he replied and captured her lips in a mind blowing kiss that left her breathless.

    ¡°Wow, Mia you taste so sweet just like my favourite vour¡± Levi said when they stopped kissing.

    ¡°Of course I do, help me take these things to the room¡± she replied.

    ¡°Okay my Love¡± Levi replied, took the presents and followed her out of the room.

    On arriving at the room, Dorothy was not there so Mia arranged her presents in the wardrobe.

    ¡°Babe¡± she called Levi who was standing awkwardly beside the bed.

    ¡°Yes my love¡± he replied.

    ¡°We are going to go on a date tomorrow, we haven¡¯t gone to any since we started dating¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Okay my love, we will go tomorrow¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Good, you can go now, thanks for the presents,¡± she added.

    Levi winked and blew a kiss at her before leaving the room smiling as he walked towards his room.

    ¡°You look so happy¡± Edward said and Levi almost had a heart attack.

    ¡°Sneaking on people is not good, Ed, I almost had a heart attack here¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you were so in love that you let your guard down¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Hmm, are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be jealous? I am actually happy for you,¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°I know¡± Levi replied and continued walking towards his room while Edward walked to his own.

    When he came back in the morning, he did not see his girlfriend and he didn¡¯t want to call her either.

    He was very surprised when he opened his room and saw her lying on the bed.

    ¡°Hi Ed¡± she greeted, got up from the bed and approached Edward.

    She reached him and wanted to hug him but Edward pushed her away.

    ¡°Oh my goodness Ed, what is exactly your problem?¡± K asked but Edward ignored her andy on the bed.

    ¡°Fine, ignore me you always do that so I am not surprised¡± she said angrily and stomped to the bathroom.

    She quickly took her bath, dressed up and left the room.

    Once she was gone, Edward called a number on his phone and ordered the person to follow her.

    K was boiling in anger when she came out of the residence and was waiting for a cab.

    Celine asked her to meet her today so that they can discuss some important matters.

    ¡°What is really his problem?¡± She asked no one in particr.

    She kept thinking about what she did to offend him but she couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    ¡°Fuck !¡± She cursed.

    A cab came driving by and she stopped it and got into it and the driver drove off.

    When the cab drove off, a bike started following it which had a guy on it.

    Celine has been waiting for one hour for K to arrive but she was nowhere to be seen.

    She called her number but she wasn¡¯t picking her calls.

    ¡°I am going to teach that bitch a lesson once she gets here¡± she muttered.

    Meanwhile, K was stuck in traffic and she was trying to call Celine but thework was interfering.

    ¡°What is causing the traffic, driver?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I think that there was a car ident up front and the police are blocking the way,¡± the driver replied.

    ¡°And so what?, is that why they block the road trying to frustrate innocent citizens¡± she said.

    The car at their front started turning back and the driver of the K cab asked them why they were doing that.

    ¡°The police said that this road will be closed today¡± they replied.

    ¡°What did they say?¡± K asked because she didn¡¯t hear what they said.

    ¡°The road is closed for today¡± the driver replied.

    ¡°What do you mean closed? I have an important ce to be now and I can¡¯t miss it for anything. You better drive me to it or else¡­¡±

    ¡°Find someone else to take you¡± the driver interrupted and opened the door for her.

    She knew that it was useless looking for another cab because no one will drive her and there is NP another road to there

    ¡°Fine, take me back to where I entered,¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay Miss¡± the driver said, entered the car and drove away.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    The person that was following her had to turn back and follow her again.

    When they reached Calvin¡¯s residence, he called Edward and told him what happened.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Jesse, I really appreciate it,¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention, second boss, it is my pleasure¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°Take care of yourself¡±  Edward said and ended the call.

    He stared at the door waiting for K toe in, she finally came in and Edward started talking to her.

    ¡°What happened? You came back so quick,¡± he asked.

    ¡°So you are now talking to me, Ed?¡± She asked back.

    ¡°Sorry about ignoring you K, I was in a really bad mood then¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Whatever¡± she replied and went to the desk and sat down.

    ¡°Come to bed, K,¡± Edward said.

    ¡°Leave me alone, I am noting,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Fine, I will make youe¡± he said and started removing his shirt.

    Just as he was unbuttoning the third button, K ran to the bed and pinned him down.

    ¡°You are dead, Edward,¡± she said and started kissing him fiercely.

    Dorothy was in Calvin¡¯s room and they were eating fruits and watching a movie.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, this is so funny¡± Dorothy said after recovering from aughing marathon she went.

    In the past hour and a half that Calvin was watching the movie with her, he had never found one thing amusing in it.

    ¡°You said that this was aedy movie?¡± He asked her.

    ¡°Yes, it is¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°But there is nothing funny in it¡± he said.

    ¡°Just focus your eye and attention to it, you will definitely get the joke¡± she replied and concentrated more on the movie.

    ¡°I have been paying attention to it since but I don¡¯t find it funny,¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Some people find it funny while some don¡¯t, you are thetter, Honey pie¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Well I hate it¡± he said, pouting his lips.

    But Dorothy was too busy with the movie to notice him, so he got up from the bed and switched the television off.

    ¡°Why did you do that, Honey pie?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I have to since you are now married to it and not me¡± he replied and came back to the bed.

    Dorothy went closer to him and hugged him, patting his head.

    ¡°I am so sorry hubby that I got carried away by the movie¡± she apologised.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t do it again or I may cry¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°Aww, please don¡¯t cry baby, mummy is here¡± she replied.

    Calvin looked like a baby that was being put to sleep in her arms.

    He suddenly disentangled from her embrace and suggested that they go out.

    ¡°Yeah, that sounds good, let¡¯s do it¡± Dorothy agreed.

    ¡°Okay, go and prepare,¡± he said.

    ¡°Now?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yes, my Doll, now go and prepare, be fast¡± Calvin replied.

    Dorothy then left Calvin¡¯s room and went to her own room.

    ¡°Doro,e and see what my boyfriend bought for me,¡± Mia said when she came into the room.

    ¡°That¡¯s great Mia, we will discuss when I get back¡± Dorothy replied and went into the bathroom.

    ¡°Get back?, where are you going?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°I am going on a date with my hubby,¡± Dorothy answered from the bathroom.

    ¡°Aww, I am going on a date too but it will be tomorrow¡± Mia said.

    ¡°And you¡¯re going to help me choose an outfit,¡± she added.

    ¡°Why would I help you choose an outfit when you are more fashionable than me?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Who is the fashion designer here?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Me of course, you are a makeup artist¡± Dorothy.

    ¡°Good, you will be choosing my outfit then¡±

    ¡°Fine, I will do that when Ie back¡± she said and came out of the bathroom drying her body.

    She then went to the wardrobe and dressed in a very simple outfit of floral skirt and white top.

    ¡°Wow, you look amazing, Doro,¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Thank you Mia, I will be right back¡± she said and left the room.

    ¡°Buy something yummy for me?¡± Mia called at her.

    Dorothy went towards Calvin¡¯s room and met him on the way.

    ¡°You look so beautiful, Doll,¡± Calvinmented.

    ¡°You look handsome, yourself¡± Dorothy replied, blushing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± he said, held her hands and led her out of the house.

    They entered a ck Audi car and Calvin drove out of the residence.

 Where are you going to??

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Dorothy asked when they were driving out.

    ¡°Somewhere nice and beautiful¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°Wow, I can¡¯t wait for us to get there,¡± she said.

    Calvin then drove into one of his most expensive restaurants and he led Dorothy inside.

    They were directed to a table and brought some appetisers.

    ¡°This ce belongs to you right?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yeah, how do you know?¡±

    ¡°Your face is right over there¡± she replied, pointing at the banner that was on the wall opposite them.

    ¡°Oh that, the marketing department thinks it is a good advertisement,¡± Calvin said.

    ¡°I think they are right,¡± Dorothy replied.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    After they were done with the appetiser, the main course was brought and they started eating.

    ¡°Where is the wine?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°There will be no wine tonight, drink only the juice and water¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°But I want to drink wine,¡± she said, pouting her lips.

    ¡°Please, Honey pie¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°No, there will be no drinking of wine today and that¡¯s final¡± Calvin replied.

    Dorothy had no other choice but to forget about the wine and focus on her food.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Doll, I have a reason for not allowing you to drink¡± he said to her.

    ¡°I get it, Honey pie,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Thanks for understanding, my Doll,¡± he replied.

    When they were done eating the main course, Calvin told the waiter to package the dessert for them.

    It was actually Dorothy that suggested that the dessert was packaged and they came out of the restaurant.

    ¡°Thank you so much, hubby for tonight and for the dessert¡± she said and they got into the car.

    ¡°No, I should thank you foring out with me¡± Calvin replied, started the car and drove away.

    When they got to their house, Dorothy bid Calvin goodnight and went straight to her room.

    She reached the room, knocked on it but there was no reply.

    ¡°Is she asleep already?¡± Dorothy thought and pushed the door open.

    Her thought was right, Mia was sleeping on the desk in the room, she was studying and slept off.

    Dorothy went to her and woke her up, ¡°get up Mia¡± she whispered in her ear.

    ¡°Lovey doo¡± Mia mumbled and changed her head position.

    Dorothy had to ce the cold dessert on her face and Mia raised her head immediately.

    ¡°Doro, you are back already¡± she said.

    ¡°Yeah, are you up for some ice cream?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I actually ate a small amount of food¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Come to the bed then¡± Dorothy said and went to the bed and Mia followed her.

    ¡°Wow, you brought my favourite vour¡± Mia said when they sat down on the bed and Dorothy opened the ice cream.

    ¡°Yes, and what were you supposed to do?¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, Doro,¡± Mia said.

    ¡°You are wee, dig in¡± Dorothy replied and they started eating the dessert.

    It was because of Mia that Dorothy wanted the ice cream to be packaged for her.

    ¡°What do you think about us?¡± Dorothy suddenly asked.

    ¡°About what?¡± Mia asked, stuffing her mouth with ice cream.

    ¡°When you look at Calvin and I, what do you see?¡± She asked

    ¡°Hmm, well when I look at you, I see two couples that love themselves to the moon and back¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I thought but why haven¡¯t we done it?¡± She said.

    ¡°Done what?¡± Mia asked, even though she had an idea of what she was talking about but she wanted to hear it from her.

    ¡°You know, consummate our love¡± she replied, feeling a little shy.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, Doro it wouldn¡¯t hurt your mouth to say sex, this is the 21st century for crying out loud !¡± Mia eximed.

    ¡°You can¡¯t expect me to blurt it out like that,¡± she said.

    ¡°Whatever, about this issue I think that you should talk to him¡± Mia advised.

    ¡°I¡¯m really scared of his response, what if he divorce me for that?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°Just ask him in a tricky way and you will be alright¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°You are right, Mia, thanks for the advice¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°You are wee but what really brought up the thought?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Well I met Celine on Monday and sh¡­.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is Celine?, is she your new bestie?, are you cheating on me?¡± Mia inquired, looking at Dorothy intensely.

    ¡°Rx Mia, she is actually Calvin¡¯s ex girlfriend, the one that visited this house naked one day¡± Dorothy exined.

    ¡°Oh that stupid bitch, wait did you just say you met her?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Yes, I met her on Monday,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°She found out that Calvin and I are in a contract marriage and we are not sleeping together. And she bragged about how they slept together when they were dating¡± Dorothy exined.

    ¡°Is that why you were worried because of what that bitch said, Doro, Calvin loves you so much even more than himself¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°You are absolutely right¡± she agreed and wanted to scoop a spoon of ice cream only to see that it was all gone.

    ¡°Sorry, I was so hungry¡± Mia apologised.

    ¡°It is fine, keep the te at the table and let¡¯s sleep¡± Dorothy replied.

    Mia did as she was instructed and came back to the bed and theyid down.

    In a room at a fancy hotel, Rose, Mia¡¯s stepmother, was preparing for the bed when her husband came out of the bathroom.

    ¡°That reminds me, how is Marcy doing?¡±He asked her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t care,¡± Rose bluntly replied.

    ¡°What do you don¡¯t know?, you mean you don¡¯t know how your daughter is doing?!. What kind of mother are you !¡± Luke barked at her.

    Rose stood up and faced her furious husband, ¡°you listen very attentively to me, Luke, we are here to rest from all the work we have been doing not to talk about our useless daughter¡± she said.

    Luke raised his hands to p her but he decided against it and just sat on the bed.

    ¡°If our daughter is useless, that¡¯s your fault, you made her like that¡± he said.

    ¡°Made her like that? You left me and her alone and was enjoying with your rich wife,¡± Rose replied, moving closer to him.

    ¡°But I came back to you in the end, aren¡¯t you happy about that?¡± Luke asked.

    ¡°You came back to me after you had enjoyed yourself to your satisfaction, you have already enjoyed yourself so leave me to enjoy mine¡± she said and went back to the desk and sat down.

    Luke just stared at her and shook his head, this was the woman that he abandoned his family for but yet she was not satisfied.

    Something he asked himself if he made the right decision by choosing her.

    ¡°What would have happened if I had chosen my wife?¡± That was the question that asionally popped into his head.

    ¡°You stop staring at me and get some sleep¡± Rose said.

    ¡°I am not staring at you, I was just looking around¡± Luke replied andid down on the bed.

    ¡°Whatever, just stop staring¡± she said.

    After thirty minutes, Rose heard the faint snoring of her husband which meant that he was asleep.

    She turned on her seat and looked at him sleeping so peacefully.

    ¡°So you think I should sucking up to you just because you chose me instead of your stupid wife¡± she thought.

    ¡°Stupid man,¡± she added.

    Her phone then started ringing and took it and went to the balcony and answered it.

    ¡°Baby¡± she said when the call was connected.

    ¡°Sweetie, how are you?¡± a guy asked from the other side.

    ¡°I am good but I am missing you badly¡± Rose replied.

    ¡°Me too, don¡¯t worry we will meet soon¡± the guy said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that to happen,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Okay, sleep tight sweetie and sweet dreams¡± he said.

    ¡°You too¡± she replied and the call ended.

    Rose went back into the room and sat on the desk, her husband turned on the bed obviously searching for her.

    ¡°Imbecile¡± she muttered and started scrolling on her phone.

    Celine could be seen in her private office working on aptop.

    She had a cup of coffee beside her and also a te of popcorn.

    Suddenly she stopped working on theptop and mmed it close.

    ¡°What if my n fails?¡± She asked no one in particr.

    ¡°No, it won¡¯t, I will make sure of it¡± she said, determination clearly written on her face.

    ¡°I just have to y smart and fast, and using more people for it is very good,¡± she added.

    She stood up from the desk and went out of the room only to meet Tiger at the door.

    ¡°It is toote, Tiger, we can talk tomorrow¡± she said and started walking to her room.

    ¡°K called,¡± Tiger said and she stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°What did she say?¡± Celine asked.

    ¡°Her call is on hold, she wants to talk with you,¡± he replied.

 Celine and Tiger

    Celine followed Tiger to the living room and he gave her the phone.

    ¡°Hello bitch, so you decided to call, what do you want¡± she asked.

    ¡°I am so sorry Miss S, there was an ident today and the road was blocked¡± K replied.

    ¡°You should have called me earlier, why didn¡¯t you?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I tried to but thework was interfering¡± K replied.

    ¡°Whatever, we will meetter tomorrow and make sure youe,¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Yes Miss S, I will definitely be there¡± she replied.

    ¡°And more thing K, don¡¯t you call me again in the night ever, understand?¡± she said.

    ¡°Yes, Miss S,¡± K replied.

    ¡°Good, see you tomorrow,¡± Celine said and ended the call.

    ¡°Are you sure she is capable of the job?¡± Tiger asked.

    ¡°I am not sure but I will put my faith in her, besides I have other backup ns¡± Celine replied and started walking towards her room but she suddenly stopped and turned to Tiger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me till I call for you¡± she said and continued walking.

    Dorothy woke up the next morning to the sound of someone singing so melodiously.

    ¡°Honey pie?¡± She called.

    Calvin stopped singing and went to the bed and held her hand.

    ¡°Your voice is very lovely, I didn¡¯t know that you could sing,¡± she said to him.

    ¡°I can do many things you know,¡± Calvin boasted.

    ¡°Wow, you are really amazing,¡± she replied, staring at him.

    She continued staring at him until Calvin carried her out of the bed and went into the bathroom, kept it on the bathtub and closed the door.

    ¡°Ah, he is dreamy¡± Dorothy said, blushing, she started moving around the bathroom smiling sheepishly.

    ¡°He is so caring, wait..¡±, she trailed off and was looking around the bathroom.

    This was different from the bathroom in her room, ¡°howe I am in Calvin¡¯s room?¡± She muttered.

    Since she was not in her room, she came out of the bathroom without bathing.

    There was no way she was going to wear a towel after bathing in the presence of Calvin.

    ¡°Are you done showering?¡± He asked when she came out.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Hmm, it was very quick,¡± Calvinmented.

    ¡°How did I get here Honey pie because I clearly remembered that I slept in my room?¡± She asked.

    ¡°You came here yourself,¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Yes and you even came with your bag¡± he said and pointed to a small backpack beside the wardrobe.

    Unable to believe what he was saying, Dorothy went to where the bag was to see for herself.

    She opened the bag only to see that the clothes she usually wears at night were in it.

    ¡°Ahem, I will see youter, Honey pie¡± Dorothy said and ran out of the room.

    She reached her room and pushed the door but it was locked , she then knocked loudly on the door and it was opened by Mia.

    ¡°Good morning, Doro¡± Mia greeted and went back to the bed and flopped on it.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to school today?, get your ass off that bed¡± Dorothy ordered.

    ¡°Never, you are not my mother¡± Mia retorted.

    ¡°You can¡¯t order me around bec¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know how I got to Calvin¡¯s room, I woke up this morning only to find out that I was there instead of here?¡± She asked.

    ¡°You went there yourself, and you carried your bag too,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°This bag?¡± Dorothy asked, showing her the bag.

    ¡°Yep, that is it¡± she replied.

    ¡°What are you guys even saying? How can I pack my bag and go to another room without remembering anything?¡± she said.

    ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t remember going to your husband¡¯s roomst night?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t remember,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Well let me exin to you what happened, your husband knocked on the door wanting to give you something. I was awake then so I opened the door for him, you woke up too or should I say half awake and collected the thing from him¡± Mia began.

    ¡°Then what happened next?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°He wanted to leave but you didn¡¯t allow him to leave and you ended up packing your clothes in the bag and followed him, the end¡± she finished.

    ¡°I did all that?¡± Dorothy asked, very dumbfounded.

    ¡°Yes Doro, you did all that¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Since you said that you could not remember anything, maybe you were sleepwalkingst night,¡± she added.

    ¡°Sleeping walking?, were my eyes closed?¡±

    Mia started thinking then she remembered how her eyes were, ¡°they were wide open¡± she replied.

    ¡°Gosh, this is so frustrating,¡± Dorothy said and went into the bathroom.

    ¡°Hurry up Doro so that I can take mine!¡± Mia yelled at her.

    ¡°Shut up, Mia !¡± Dorothy yelled back.

    Sheter came out and Mia took her bath too then they went to school.

    On the way to school, Dorothy was thinking about what could have made her forget about what happenedst night.

    ¡°Could it be that I was sleep walking like Mia said?¡± She thought.

    ¡°Anyways, today is a big day and I¡¯m going to make ite to pass,¡± she thought and started smiling.

    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Nothing, I am just happy,¡±Dorothy replied.

    They reached the school gate and the driver drove them inside the school despite Dorothy telling him to stop them at the gate.

    ¡°Next time, stop us at the gate¡± Dorothy said to the driver when she got out.

    ¡°Okay Madam, sorry about that¡± the driver apologised.

    ¡°It is fine¡± she said and started walking towards her ss with Mia following her.

    ¡°When she saw that Mia was following her, she turned around and asked her why she was following her.

    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to know if something happenedst night,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Nothing happened so go to your ss¡± Dorothy replied and continued walking.

    ¡°Hmm, she seems so flustered, maybe something did happen,¡± Mia thought and started walking to her ss.

    On reaching there, the lesson had started so she quietly sneaked into the ss and sat down.

    When it was time for lunch, Mia went to the cafeteria and saw that Dorothy was already there.

    ¡°I really like your lecturers, they know how to keep time,¡± Mia said as she sat down on the table.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°The lecturers of your department never stay in ss above their time but ours do¡± Mia exined.

    ¡°Oh.. maybe you guys should report that to the school authority¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°No one isining so I think that they liked it¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°So what are we eating today? Let me go and buy it¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am buying today¡± Dorothy replied, stood up and went to the counter.

    She came back five minutester with their food and they started eating.

    ¡°Today¡¯s hotdog tasted great,¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Yeah, I heard some students reported about it¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°The school authority is really concerned about the sstudents, she said.

    ¡°Of course they should be, without us then they will be no university¡± Dorothy replied.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    After they were done eating their lunch, Dorothy suggested that they skip the rest of their sses.

    Mia stood outside the cafeteria and stared at Dorothy as if she had grown two heads.

    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Dorothy asked her.

    ¡°Nothing, I was looking at you to know if you really said that which I heard¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°I did so let¡¯s go¡± Dorothy said, held her hand and started walking towards the school gate.

    ¡°Are weing back again?¡± Mia asked.

    Nope, we are going to run wild for now¡± Dorothy replied.

    They left the school, entered a cab that drove them to an amusement park.

    ¡°You gotta be joking, Doro, why are we here?¡±

    ¡°To have fun of course¡± she replied and dragged her into the park and they started riding and trying out everything that was there.

    K walked into the restaurant and sat on a table, she was meeting Celine today and decided toe early.

    She waited thirty minutes more for her before she came, ¡°you are so smart K¡± Celinemented as she sat down.

    ¡°You decided toe early, that¡¯s so smart,¡± she added.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss S,¡± K replied.

    ¡°I prefer you call me Celine,¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay, Celine¡±

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s get to business. I want you to do the stuff before this week ends¡± Celine said.

    ¡°Do you have any date in mind?¡± K asked.

    ¡°No, but it is going to be this week, so here is what I want you to do; monitor everybody in the house and tell me your findings, especially the target,¡± Celine said and K nodded.

    ¡°Cat got your tongue?¡±

    ¡°No, Celine,¡± K replied.

    ¡°Then answer me and stop nodding,¡± she said.

    ¡°Sorry about that, Celine¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No,¡± K replied.

    Celine then called the waiter and they ordered some food.

 Kyla and Celine

    When they were done eating, they left the restaurant, ¡°enter the car, I will drop you off¡± Celine offered.

    ¡°No, thank you, I will just take a cab,¡± K replied.

    ¡°I insist¡± Celine said and led her to the car, she was the one driving.

    K had no choice but to enter the car and Celine drove away.

    ¡°Miss S, I was wonder¡­.¡±

    ¡°I told you to call me Celine,¡± she interrupted.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°Sorry Celine, so I was wondering, hope I won¡¯t be caught while doing that?¡± K asked.

    ¡°Of course, you will be fine, just do your best,¡± Celine assured.

    ¡°Even if you get caught, trust me I will protect you¡± she added.

    ¡°Okay, Celine, thanks¡± K replied.

    ¡°You are wee, that is the least I could do for you¡± Celine said.

    She stopped at Calvin¡¯s residence and K got out, bid her goodbye and wanted to walk away but she bumped into something.

    ¡°What the hec..¡±, she trailed off when she saw something she bumped into.

    ¡°Who was that?¡± Edward asked her, anger clearly written on his face.

    When K saw that he was angry, she decided to torment him more.

    ¡°He is just a friend, nothing else,¡± she replied.

    Edward actually saw her getting out of the car but the ss was tinted so he did not see who was driving it.

    ¡°He?. Have you lost your mind, K? !¡± He shouted at her.

    ¡°Ah my ears, stop yelling Ed, you caused this so stop yelling at me¡± she said.

    ¡°What does he have that I don¡¯t?¡± He asked, the anger dissolving slowly.

    ¡°Everything¡± K replied and walked away from him.

    ¡°Fuck¡± Edward cursed and ran his hand on his head so violently.

    ¡°I know what is going to calm me down, a good nice drink¡± he thought and went into the house.

    He went to Levi¡¯s room and asked him if he wanted to go out and drink.

    But Levi told him that he had ns with his girlfriend that afternoon so Edward left alone to drink himself to stupor.

    He didn¡¯t want to go to her room or he mightmit a homicide by killing K.

    Levi kinda noticed that his mood was off but decided not to ask him what happened.

    Meanwhile, the ss skippers Dorothy and Mia were sitting on a chair feasting on an ice cream.

    ¡°Wow, I am so happy, it has been a long time since I did something like this,¡± Mia sang.

    ¡°Please talk properly, I actually thought that you were singing¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I just can¡¯t help it my dear Doro, the excitement and the ice cream is making me talk like this¡± she replied.

    ¡°You are right about the ice cream, it is something out of this world¡± Dorothy agreed.

    ¡°So what made you suggest we skip ss today because I know you can¡¯t just suggest that out of the blue?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted some fresh air,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Good excuse but I am not buying that, so talk¡± she said.

    ¡°I just wanted some fresh air and of course ice cream, there is no other reason¡± Dorothy replied.

    Mia then turned to her and said, ¡°then let¡¯s stare it out¡±.

    ¡°Stare it out but there is nothing to stare out¡±

    ¡°Are you scared, you should not be if there is nothing to stare out¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s do it¡± Dorothy agreed, she turned and faced Mia and they began the ¡°stare out¡±.

    ¡°Stare out¡± was like something they used on each other to bring out information that the person doesn¡¯t want to share.

    And every time they do it, it was already for Dorothy and she always fails.

    ¡°Fine, I will tell you !¡± Dorothy eximed just five minutes to stare out.

    ¡°Wow, this is the longest time you have ever endured a stare out so spill the beans,¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Come closer, I am too embarrassed to say it out loud,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°This must be so important and private¡± Miamented and shifted closer.

    Dorothy then leaned in and whispered something in her ear.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, are you sure Doro?¡± Mia asked when Dorothy was done whispering to her.

    ¡°Yes, I need to do it,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Okay, I am going to give you an advice now,¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Go on, I ¡®m all ears¡±

    ¡°Good, I want to get on with your ns and make it worth it¡± she said.

    ¡°Thanks, I actually thought that you wanted to discourage me,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Discourage you?, I could never do that. Instead I will support you¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Thanks, Mia baby,¡± Dorothy said and hugged her.

    ¡°Aww you said it the second time¡± Mia said.

    Dorothy broke the hug and asked her what she meant.

    ¡°You called me ¡°Mia baby¡±st night when you were sleepwalking¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Wait, I did that?, but I don¡¯t really remember anything at all,¡± she said.

    ¡°You did a lot of thingsst night, Doro but I will stop at this,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°No, I disagree with you, let¡¯s stare it out of you¡± she said.

    ¡°There is no need for that, thest one we did just now proves that I still got it¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°But..¡±

    ¡°Shush, I need to call my babe¡± Mia interrupted and dialled Levi¡¯s number.

    Levi picked up in the first ring and Mia told him toe to the amusement park.

    ¡°Why did you tell him toe here?, I just want the two of us to be here¡± she asked.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, you sound as if we were a couple or something, he is justing to pick me for our date that i told you about¡± Mia exined.

    ¡°Oh.. that means we should be heading home now?¡± Dorothy asked.

    ¡°No need for that, he is already on his way¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Will you be going on a date with this outfit?¡±

    ¡°Nope, I have an outfit which you selected for me,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°When did I select an outfit for you?¡±

    ¡°Last night, you selected it for me,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°I feel that you are lying, because I didn¡¯t remember what happenedst night. You want to pin the things I didn¡¯t do on me¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t believe me, ask your husband, he will tell you the full gist¡± Mia replied.

    Her phone then started ringing and answered it, it turns out that Levi had arrived at the park and was searching for her.

    ¡°Okay, just wait outside, I aming,¡± Mia said to him.

    ¡°Ahem, I am not really outside,¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Then where are you?¡±

    ¡°I arrived earlier but I decided to surprise you and started searching for you and I am kinda lost now¡± he replied.

    Mia didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh but she told to describe where he was.

    Levi did just that and she told him to stay there that they wereing to get him.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Dorothy asked when she ended the call.

    ¡°Levi is lost here, we need to find him¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°I think he is at the ce where we bought the ice cream, can you led me there?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No worries, I know this park just like I know myself¡± Dorothy replied.

    They got up from the chair and Dorothy led her to the ce, as they approached the ce Levi was seated at a seat there eating ice cream.

    His face lit up when he saw them and he walked towards them.

    ¡°Hi sweetheart¡± Mia said and hugged him.

    ¡°Are you really lost Levi?, or did you do this so that she will find you?¡± Dorothy asked.

    It was then that Levi noticed that Dorothy was also there so he greeted her.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Madam¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon, now answer my question,¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I was act..¡±

    ¡°Of course he was lost, what will he gain by pretending to be?¡± Mia interrupted.

    ¡°I was just asking to be sure,¡± she replied.

    ¡°I was lost Madam, you see I don¡¯t visit ces like this¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Well, you really should because it refreshes your mind and body,¡± Dorothy said.

    ¡°I will Madam, let¡¯s go¡± he said and Dorothy led them out of the park.

    His car was outside so they entered it, ¡°you are going to stop me at a shopping mall please¡± Dorothy said to Levi.

    ¡°I thought you were going with us?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Absolutely not, this is your first date so I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel¡± she replied.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind if you came with us, Doro but I like that you want us to go without you, thanks,¡± Mia said from the front seat.

    ¡°You are wee,¡± Dorothy replied.

    Levi then started the car and drove off making sure that he was driving at a slow speed.

    They reached a shopping mall and Levi stopped the car.

    Dorothy got out of the car and bid them goodbye, ¡°have fun, you guys¡± she said.

 Buying the things we need

    ¡°Go and buy the things you need, I will drive you home¡± Levi said.

    ¡°No, you guys should go ahead, I will enter a cab when I am done¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°I insist, just go in and buy the things¡± he said.

    ¡°There is no need to wait for me, I might take time¡± she replied and walked inside the mall.

    ¡°Should I wait for her or not?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°She is going to be angry if she sees us here so let¡¯s go¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Okay¡± he replied, started the car and drove away.

    They first all went to restaurant where they ate before going to the beach for their date.

    ¡°Are you sure this one is good?¡± Dorothy asked the girl at the counter who was calcting the stuff she bought.

    ¡°This is the beat product we have and I can assure you that it is the best¡± the girl replied.

    ¡°Okay then, what is my bill?¡±

    The girl told her and she paid with her credit card and carried the bags out of the mall.

    She entered a cab and was driving home when she saw a restaurant that she always went to when she was little.

    ¡°Please stop the car driver,¡± Dorothy said and the car stopped.

    She got out of the car, paid him and went into the restaurant with her shopping bag.

    ¡°This ce hasn¡¯t changed one bit¡± she thought as she entered the ce.

    She saw the table where she usually sits and to it and sat down.

    They used to bring her and other children here when she was little and in the orphanage.

    Dorothy had many happy and sad memories about this restaurant.

    She remembered a time that a girl won a singingpetition, the caretakers brought all of the children here to celebrate.

    When it was time to give the children their drinks, the others were given but Dorothy was not.

    She thought that maybe the didn¡¯t see her so she went to their male caretaker and told him that she has no drink.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, that¡¯s so sad¡± the man had said to her

    Then he told her to follow him to the kitchen of the restaurant, quiet and innocent Dorothy followed him.

    When they arrive at the kitchen, the man started spanking her so hard that her whole body turns red.

    He told her not to tell anyone or he was going to spank her again.

    They came out and when asked what happened to Dorothy, the man replied that it was allergy and the other caretakers believe him.

    Dorothy was very traumatized by what the man always does to her but she was scared to tell the other caretakers.

    ¡°It was a long time ago but it still feels like yesterday¡± Dorothy thought.

    She was feeling so happy and sad at the same thing that a tear was threatening to drop.

    ¡°Would you like me to get you anything¡± a waiter said to her.

    ¡°Yes, I need water¡± Dorothy replied.

    ¡°Okay ma, I will bring it for you¡± the waiter said and left to get the water.

    She came backter with a ss of water which Dorothy collected from her and drank it quickly.

    The waiter was still standing there and she was very surprised by how Dorothy drank the water.

    ¡°There will be nothing else¡± Dorothy said to her and she left.

    Dorothy smiled, how she drank earlier was how she used to drink water whenever theyes here.

    ¡°Gosh, time is really going fast¡± she said when she looked at her wristwatch.

    She immediately got up and went to the counter wanting to pay for the water but the girl told her that it was free.

    Dorothy thanked her, then gave her a tip and walked towards the door.

    The bags she was carrying was disturbing her so she was adjusting it when she bumped into someone at the door.

    ¡°I am so sorry, Miss¡± a deep male voice apologized.

    ¡°It is fin¡­¡±

    Dorothy was beyond shocked and surprised when she looked up and saw thest person on this earth she wanted to meet.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°Miss, I am so sorry¡± the man said, bowed his head and walked away.

    ¡°Caretaker Phil,¡± Dorothy called and the man stopped in his track and turned around.

    Dorothy turned around too and they were looking at each other.

    ¡°How are you doing, caretaker Phil?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I am doing great Miss but who are you?¡±

    ¡°I was one of the orphans you took care of and my name is Dorothy Benson¡± she said, ¡°Does the name ring a bell?¡±

    Phil¡¯s face went pale when Dorothy called her name, his expression was a mixture of surprise, disbelief and embarrassment.

    ¡°Yes, I remember you¡± he said, ¡°you were very special when you were little¡±

    ¡°Special?, is that why you treated me the way you did? Huh¡± she asked.

    The caretakers went down in his kness and started pleading for forgiveness.

    He was even crying while pleading, ¡°please forgive me, I was so stupid that time. When you left I was very guilty about what I did to you so I swore that I won¡¯t treat any child like that ever again¡±.

    ¡°You made a great decision, you can get up now I have forgiven you long time ago¡± Dorothy said to him.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss¡± he replied got up from the floor.

    ¡°Please can I buy you a milkshake as a peace offering¡± the caretakers suggested.

    ¡°Sure¡± Dorothy agreed and she walked back to the counter the him.

    The milkshakes were brought and Dorothy took one, thanked him and walked out of the restaurant.

    She crossed the road and was waiting for a cab when Phil came out of the restaurant and went to a small girl sitting at a bench outside.

    From across the road, Dorothy could see the caretaker dragging the girl roughly to a cab that stopped.

    The girl tripped and fell, Phil was so amazing that he spanked the girl hard.

    ¡°He told me that he quit doing that, turns out he is liar¡± Dorothy said.

    She then kept her bags on the floor and crossed the road and walked towards the caretaker.

    Phil was still talking to the girl who fell when Dorothy reached there and poured the cold milkshake on his bald head.

    ¡°What the hell..¡±

    Phil was very surprised to see her there so he asked her what she was doing.

    ¡°Hmm, what I ¡®m doing?, I am going to do what I wanted to do years ago¡± Dorothy replied and kicked him hard in his groin area.

    He held the area and fell on the ground barely missing the girl who was still on the ground.

    ¡°You are lucky that you didn¡¯t fall on her¡± Dorothy said and helped the girl up.

    A car stopped and two caretakers got out of it and came to them.

    They asked Dorothy what was going on and she told them what he was doing to the girl.

    They thanked her and carried the girl then dragged the groaning caretaker into the car and drove off.

    ¡°Serves him right, I feel so energized¡± Dorothy said and went back to the other side of the road where she kept her bags.

    She hailed a cab and got in and it drove her home.

    At the beach, Mia and Levi were having so much fun that they wished they won¡¯t leave.

    ¡°But we need to leave or else we be bored¡± Levi said.

    ¡°You are right, I want to stay closer to Doro too¡± Mia agreed.

    They were lying on a mat snacking on some chips and juice.

    ¡°You too are so close, how did you guys met?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Well we met at twelfth grade, some girl were bullying me and she helped me¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°And we have been friends since then, although we never visited each other house, we were still hanging out in school¡± she added.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing, no wonder you guys are so close¡± he said.

    ¡°So how did you and Ed met?¡± She asked.

    ¡°We were born on the same day, time and hospital, in fact our mothers was lying opposite one another when they gave birth to us¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Wow, so you guys are like twins or something?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you can call us that, our mothers are very right friends so we are very connected¡± he replied.

    ¡°Oh shit, I need to call Doro to know she has reached home¡± Mia said and dailled Dorothy¡¯s number.

    ¡°Doro, are you home now?¡± She asked immediately the call was connected.

    ¡°No, I am on my way, how is the date going?¡±

    ¡°It is going great, please call me when you get home, okay¡± Mia said.

    ¡°Okay, make sure you have a lot of fun¡± Dorothy replied and they ended the call.

    ¡°Is she home yet?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°No, she is on her way¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°I think we should leave now, what do you think?¡± He asked.

 Letéˆ¥æªš go home

    ¡°Yeah, we should go home,¡± Mia agreed.

    They got from where they were sitting, packed their stuff and walked towards their car.

    Mia was walking slowly so Levi asked her why she was walking that way.

    ¡°My legs are aching,¡± she replied.

    Levi then carried her up in bridal style and continued walking.

    ¡°Aww, you are so sweet, Levi,¡± Mia said, blushing.

    ¡°Wow, you look so cute when you blush, sweetie¡± Levi said and Mia blushed more.

    Levi reached the car and carried her into it, then walked to the other side and entered the car.

    Levi nced at the still blushing Mia, smiled and started the car and drove away.

    ¡°Ah, shit we should have bought some fresh smoothie for Dorothy,¡± she said.

    ¡°Yeah, we should have, maybe we should buy her some at the mall?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s leave it,¡± she replied.

    Mia then remembered that Dorothy had not called her yet so she dialled her number.

    But immediately the call was connected, her phone went off.

    ¡°Shit !¡± She cursed.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°My phone went off and I want to call Dorothy,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Oh.. sorry, you can use mine¡± he said and gave her the phone using one of his hands.

    ¡°Thanks¡± Mia said when she collected the phone from him.

    She started dialling Dorothy¡¯s number when a call came into Levi¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Your enemy is calling you,¡± she said to him.

    Levi stopped the car and collected the phone from her and answered it.

    ¡°Just keep him there¡± Levi said on the phone and the call went off.

    He looked at Mia contemting whether to tell her or not where he wanted to go.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Ahem, the thing is that I need to go to a club¡± he replied.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Edward is wasted there,¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Wait, which Edward are you talking about, the one that lives with us and who is a total jerk. Or another Edward?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°Edward that lives with us and he is not a jerk¡± he replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s your thought, to me he is a total jerk¡± she said.

    ¡°Because he rejected you?¡±

    ¡°No, because he doesn¡¯t act as mature as he should,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Okay, well, I need to go and get him but don¡¯t worry I will drive you home first¡± Levi said.

    ¡°There is no need for that, let¡¯s go and get him,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, hundred percent sure, now let¡¯s go and get him,¡± she replied.

    Levi then started the car and drove to the club where Edward was.

    They arrived there totally speechless when they saw Edward rolling on the dance floor.

    The people dancing on the dance floor had shifted away from him so they wouldn¡¯t march him.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, this is amusing and is a once in a lifetime opportunity¡± Mia thought, brought out her phone and started videoing him.

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s why you followed me right?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Yes, I wouldn¡¯t want to miss this¡± she replied and concentrated more on the video she was making..

    Levi sighed and went to where Edward was rolling on the floor and pulled him up.

    ¡°Ed, Ed, Ed, can you walk?¡± He asked and Edward nodded.

    ¡°Okay, wait here, let me pay your bills¡±Levi said and let go of him.

    He wanted to take the first step to the counter when Edward slumped on the floor and started rolling on the floor again.

    ¡°Rationally speaking, you think someone that is doing this¡± Mia pointed at the floor, ¡°can walk by himself?¡±.

    ¡°Edward can carry his alcohol all right¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°I guess this alcohol took him by surprise,¡±Mia said sarcastically.

    Levi went back to Edward and carried him up and walked out of the club with Mia following behind him with her phone.

    Levi reached the car and Mia opened the back seat and he dropped Edward there.

    ¡°Get to the other side and stay with him¡± he said to her.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I want you to make sure he doesn¡¯te out of the car¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°I thought we will be driving home straight?¡± Mia asked.

    ¡°We will after I go in there and pay his bills, now be a good girl and stay in the car with him¡± he said, pecking her forehead and walking back into the club.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    Mia had to obey her boyfriend so she entered the back seat through the other door and watched over Edward.

    When Levi was carrying Edward  to the car, Edward had his eyes closed till Levi dropped him on the seat.

    ¡°Water, please¡± he whispered and Mia turned to his direction and saw that he was awake.

    She took a bottle of water that was in the car and gave it to him, ¡°open it for me¡± Edward ordered.

    Mia wanted to reply rudely but she saw that he wasn¡¯t in his right mind so she shut her mouth.

    She opened the bottle and gave it to him, Edward put it in his mouth wanting to drink it but ended up spilling it all over the seat.

    He then threw the empty bottle at Mia and itnded on her forehead.

    ¡°You are so lucky that you are drunk or I will¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mia asked when Edward drunkenly shifted closer to her.

    He shook his head and continued moving closer to her until he trapped her with his two hands.

    ¡°Pat me on the head, please¡± he whispered but Mia heard him loud and clear.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Mia asked but Edward just ced his head in herp and closed his eyes.

    ¡°I want to tell you a lot of things but I can¡¯t,¡± he murmured.

    ¡°What is that you wanted to tell me?¡± Mia asked.

    She then heard a faint snoring and she looked at him and saw that he had fallen asleep in herp.

    She gently pushed him to the other side of the seat and came out of the car.

    ¡°What was that?¡± she thought.

    ¡°And what is holding Levi there?, did he reach there and start drinking?¡± she asked no one in particr.

    ¡°What are you doing outside?¡± Levi asked when he came out of the club.

    ¡°I came out for a fresh breath, not everyone likes the smell of alcohol on another person¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Oh sorry about that¡± Levi apologised.

    ¡°Get into the car, let¡¯s go home,¡± he said.

    Mia wanted to go to the other side of the car but Levi told her to enter in the back seat.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Please, Mia, just do it for me,¡± he pleaded.

    ¡°Fine, I am doing it for you¡± she agreed and got into the car.

    Levi then entered the driver¡¯s seat and turned around, ¡°thanks, my love¡± he said to Mia.

    ¡°Ah, I almost forgot, you really own me this time,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I owe you not one but a million times¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Pretty¡± Edward mumbled and Levi looked at him.

    ¡°Did he puke?¡± Levi asked, looking so outrageous.

    ¡°No, that was water,¡± Mia replied.

    ¡°Oh.. Thank God¡± he said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home sweetheart¡± he added, started the car and drove off.

    ¡°Since you said you owe me a million times, you have to start now to repay me. So when we get home, I want you to cook for me¡± Mia said.

    ¡°I will do that for you,¡± Levi replied, trying not to show his nervousness.

    At Calvin¡¯s house, Dorothy was busy setting the dining table. She was done cooking the food that she bought at the mall.

    After setting the table, she sat down on a chair and started scrolling through her phone.

    ¡°What is holding him?, I thought that he said he will be back now¡± she thought.

    When she was on her way home, she actually called him and he told her the time that he wasing home.

    But the time he told her has passed and he has note back.

    Suddenly the dinner opened and Dorothy looked towards it thinking that it was Calvin.

    ¡°Madam, I think that the sauce is ready,¡± Jack said when he entered the room.

    ¡°I aming¡± she replied and got up from the chair and followed him to the kitchen.

    ¡°It is not ready, it needs to thicken¡± Dorothy said when she stirred the sauce.

    ¡°Sorry, Madam, I thought that it was ready,¡± the butler apologized.

    ¡°It is fine, I am going to my room now, call Mr if Cales home¡± Dorothy said and wanted to leave but she tripped and fell.

    ¡°Madam, are you okay?¡± Jack asked and went to her.

    He pulled her up from the floor, ¡°I am fine, just a little dizz.¡±

    Dorothy didn¡¯t finish what she was saying because she suddenly slumped into the floor and cked out.

    The butler was very rmed and worried, he carried her immediately out of the kitchen.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!